Skip to main content

Full text of "House of Gordon / edited by John Malcolm Bulloch"

See other formats


DA 750. N5 V33 



a31 188000i+55i+<+0b 

Bulloch, John Malcolm 
The house of Gordon, 



fl7 QJ , u'- 

;_. .., ..•; 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 

J. j»itc&tU-<8tll. gS-%. Scot., 
of Satroch. 



500 Copies printed 


%\)c l)0use oi (fhotbon 




^xinteb for tfye TQLevo g>p<xtbxtXQ @CuB 




&l)e IUto Spalbtng Club. 

The Spalding 
Reconstituted as Tht 

Club founded 23rd December, 1839. 
New Spalding Club nth November, 


Patron : 


$rt sibent : 



Duke of Richmond and Gordon, C.B. 

Duke of Fife, K.T., G.C.V.O. 

Earl of Strathmore. 

Earl of Southesk, LL.D. 

Earl of Kintore, G.C.M.G., LL.D. 
The Earl of Rosebery, K.G., K.T., LL.D. 
The Lord Forbes. 
The Lord Saltoun. 
Rt. Hon. James A. Campbell of Stracathro, 

The Lord Provost of Aberdeen. 

The Principal of the University of 

Sir John F. Clark of Tillypronie, Bart., LL.D. 
Sir Alexander Baird of Urie, Bart. 
Sir George Reid, R.S.A., LL.D. 
'Colonel James Allardyce of Culquoich, 

Right Rev. Bishop ^Cneas Chisholm, D.D., 

LL.D., Aberdeen. 
Emeritus Professor David Masson, LL.D., 


©r&tnarjj g&tmbete of Council 

W. Bruce Bannerman, Croydon. 
•John Bulloch, Aberdeen. 

John Malcolm Bulloch, London. 

John George Burnett of Powis. 

Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, Bart. 

Rev. Professor James Cooper, D.D., Glasgow. 
•Patrick Cooper, Advocate, Aberdeen. 

Alexander Copland, Aberdeen. 
* William Cramond, LL.D., deceased. 

James Edward Crombie, LL.D., Parkhill. 
•Professor W. L. Davidson, LL.D., Aberdeen. 

William Dunn of Murtle. 

James Ferguson of Kinmundy, K.C. 
•Alexander Forbes, Aberdeen. 

George M. Fraser, Public Library, Aberdeen. 

Colonel R. G. Gordon-Gilmour of Craigmillar, 
C.B., M.V.O., D.S.O. 

Alexander M. Gordon of Newton. 

Colonel J. G. Wolrige-Gordon of Esslemont. 

John A. Henderson, Cults. 

Colonel Thomas Innes of Learney, C.V.O., LL.D. 
•Colonel William Johnston of Newton Dee, C.B., 

J. F. Kellas Johnstone, London. 

William Kelly, Architect, Aberdeen. 

Rev. William Forbes Leith, S.J., Boscombe. 

•David Littlejohn, LL.D., Sheriff-Clerk, Aberdeen. 
•Peter Duguid-M'Combie of Easter Skene. 

William Mackay, Solicitor, Inverness. 

Rev. John Milne, LL.D., Aberdeen. 
•Alexander M. Munro, City Chamberlain, Aber- 

George M. Paul, Deputy Keeper of the Signet, 

Robert S. Rait, Oxford. 

Alexander Ramsay, LL.D., Banff. 

Rev. Stephen Ree, B.D., Boharm. 
* Alexander W. Robertson, Banchory. 
•Rev. James Smith, B.D., Aberdeen. 

William Smith, Advocate, Aberdeen. 

Sir David Stewart of Banchory, LL.D. 
•Professor C. Sanford Terry, Aberdeen. 

Donaldson Rose Thorn, University of Aber- 

John Henry Udny of Udny. 

Lieut. -Colonel Francis E. R. Pollard-Urquhart 
of Craigston. 
•George Walker, Aberdeen. 

Robert Walker, LL.D., University of Aberdeen. 
•Emeritus Professor John Dove Wilson, LL.D., 

Robert M. Wilson of Tarty, M.D. 

«5*cretarg : 
•Peter John Anderson, University Library, Aberdeen. 

%xetiiVLXt x : 
Farquharson Taylor Garden, 18 Golden Square, Aberdeen. 

Jtuottors . 
Andrew Davidson, C.A., George MacBain, C.A. 

* Members of Executive Committee. 



The Progress of the Work. By the Editor ...... ix 

An Explanation. By Captain Wimberley xxi 

Bibliography of Gordon Genealogy — continued ..... xxv 

Index to lands owned or occupied by Lesmoir Gordons . . xlv 


fideliter collectum. Edited by the Rev. Stephen Ree, B.D.. (i) 
Origo et progressus Familiae Gordoniorum de Huntley in 
Scotia, auctore Roberto Gordonio a Straloch. Edited by 

the Rev. Stephen Ree (33) 

Tables compyled and collected together by the great 
paines and industrie of slr robert gordon, knight 
baronett of gordonstoun, sone to alexander earl of 
southerland, copied out of his papers and continued be 
Maister Robert Gordon his Sone, 1659. Edited by the 

Rev. James Maxwell Joass, LL.D. ( I0 9) 

Lesmoir. By Captain Douglas Wimberley (!53) 

Cadets of Lesmoir: Crichie. By Captain Wimberley . . (267) 

Birkenburn. By Captain Wimberley and the Editor . . (279) 
Terpersie. By Captain Wimberley and the Editor . . (327) 
Leichestoun. By the Editor and Captain Wimberley . . (373) 
Newton. By the Editor and Captain Wimberley . . . (423) 
Gordon Ballads. Edited by the Rev. Stephen Ree . . (5 11 ) 

Terpersie Castle from a photograph Frontispiece 

(Photogravure by Annan.) 
Coat of Arms from Birkenburn pew (5 10 ) 



In spite of enthusiasm, of energy, of encouragement and of co- 
operation, the publication of the second volume of the House of 
Gordon has been delayed — for reasons unconnected with its editorial 
production, and particularly hard on Captain Wimberley — to the 
point where patience must be cultivated as a fine art. 

That art is frequently indistinguishable from indifference. 
Fortunately in the present instance it has served to quicken the 
editor's enthusiasm, setting free his energies to exploit the subject 
in channels less definitive and less exigent than the stately medium 
of the Club. He has had recourse to the hospitable columns of the 
weekly country newspaper, which — one may say without in the 
least making a virtue of a necessity — realises the theory set forth 
in the previous volume, that definitiveness is not a desirable aspira- 
tion in dealing with so vast a subject as the history of the family of 

While the Club has wisely approached the undertaking in the 
piecemeal manner of the fascicule, the very fact that it has to do so 
— for reasons full of a subtle irony — in book form, expanding under 
the process of delay into the portly tome, makes mechanically for 
the definitive method. The tome cannot be tentative. The news- 
paper, on the other hand, achieves the useful purpose of removing 
material from the insecurity of the manuscript stage ; and at the 
same time, owing to the essentially transitory character of the 
medium, that material need neither be final, nor cramped with a 
sense of the proportions which mark the monograph. 


One cannot overestimate the advantage of getting material into 
type. Print not only preserves manuscript, but it has the effect of 
extending the range of investigation, the worker finding himself 
compelled to co-ordinate material which otherwise would remain 
meaningless. A case in point has occurred with the Inver- 
gordon group of Gordons. I published in the Huntly Express a 
series of letters, written by Sir John Gordon in favour of his 
Jacobite nephew, Lord Macleod, and still preserved at the British 
Museum. Beyond these letters I knew next to nothing about the 
Invergordon family, though I had, of course, collected a mass of 
facts from many sources. But the publication in the Huntly 
Express led to a request to reprint from the Ross-shire Journal, 
which appeals more directly to the Invergordon country. That, in 
turn, resulted in a co-ordination of all my notes, until the material 
ran into a pamphlet of 1 2 2 pages, dealing with the whole history of 
the main Invergordon line and an account of its branches — Newhall, 
Ardoch, and Carroll. Ultimately I was able to print an account of 
all the families of Gordon in Sutherlandshire, which are skeletonised 
in Sir Robert Gordon's " Tables," printed for the first time in the 
present volume. Now, but for the initial opportunity of printing Sir 
John's letters, what maybe called the Sutherland dossier would prob- 
ably have remained a mere mass of notes, for the most part unintel- 
ligible to the collector and necessarily unavailable to others. 

Since the appearance of the first volume of the House of 
Gordon I have published some two hundred articles in country 
newspapers dealing with many aspects of the subject — transcripts 
of parish registers, formal deductions, and excursions into the 
general history of events in which Gordons took some part, especi- 
ally in the matter of little-known Indian episodes like the massacre 
of Patna, where Lieut. John Gordon, of the Dundurcus family, 
perished in 1763. As far as possible I have tried to tell an intel- 
ligible story, instead of dumping down a mass of undigested odds 
and ends as is not infrequently done. Furthermore, I have dealt in 


each journal with matter relating to the district which it serves, from 
the conviction that newspapers, while mainly concerned with the 
events of To-day, should do something to recreate Yesterday, for 
the perception of a background to a locality is a real asset to the 
modern dweller therein. To the various editors who have afforded 
me the courtesy of their columns, particularly to Mr. Joseph 
Dunbar of the Huntly Express, himself a keen "Gordonologist," 
to Mr. D. M. Watt of the Ross-shire Journal, and to Mr. A. W. 
Cullen of the Dumfries Courier, I wish to express my warmest 
thanks : all the more as I know ,by experience that genealogy can 
never be more than a by-product of journalism. 

The newspaper, however, is not an inappropriate medium for 
family history, since the subject is one of increasing general interest : 
so much so, indeed, that an enterprising bookman has recently 
found it worth his while to compile a directory of genealogical 
students and of their particular line of investigation, and more 
recently a "genealogical lending library" has been proposed at 
Fleetwood. The obvious reason is that the doctrine of heredity, 
vague though it be, has taken hold of the imagination of the 
average man as a working hypothesis, which he may illustrate in 
the matter of his own forbears, and since the publication of the first 
volume of the House of Gordon, it has been put (1905) on a thor- 
oughly scientific basis in the creation of Mr. Francis Galton's 
department of "Eugenics," at University College, London. With 
the greater accessibility of data, such as the publications of this 
Club afford, the task has become easier for the man who does not 
pretend to be an expert, and in this way the number of workers 
tends to increase. 

This may seem a paradoxical comment on democracy, but 
the antagonism is more apparent than real. In each case the right 
to live is becoming independent of property qualifications. This 
is particularly true of heredity, which concerns itself with the 
transmission of other qualities than the mere ability to accumulate 


wealth. The day when a man recounted his ancestors on the 
basis of their arms, their acres, their castles, has changed before 
our very eyes in favour of a denomination in point of ability and 
service. Even " Burke," under the lash of such exigent critics as 
Mr. Horace Round, has jettisoned such fantastic pedigrees as the 
flamboyant descent of Lord Denbigh from the Hapsburgs, supplied 
by the flatterers of the eighteenth century, who compiled spacious 
county histories, and before them by the gentlemen from the 
College of Heralds whose visitations were too frequently influ- 
enced by the hospitality of their varying hosts. It is true that the 
possession of land, involving the preservation of many records, still 
makes the genealogist's work comparatively easy ; but it has also 
proved a great hindrance and creates a narrowing standard. 

Scarcely less of a hindrance than measurement by land owner- 
ship has been the law of primogeniture. The older genealogists 
followed up the main line to the exclusion of cadets, though the 
survival of the latter is more frequently ensured by the struggle 
necessitated by the law itself, calling into action the ability and 
energy which is of such interest to the modern genealogical student. 
In short, the Younger Son has come into his own. 

The fallacy of the land-owning and primogeniture tests is 
strikingly illustrated in this volume. Not only has every rood of 
land slipped away from the families involved, but the main line of 
Lesmoir is far less interesting than the smaller offshoots, such as 
Terpersie, which ended romantically in Jacobitism. Similarly, the 
latest (and untraceable) family of Gordon which owned Edintore, was 
far more notable than the cadets of the original Lesmoir line, while 
more striking than all is the case of Newton, where one entire 
branch, though producing eleven distinguished army officers, has 
fallen completely out of ken. They had no landed interest to 
attach them to the north, their pursuit of fortune taking them far 
afield, whither the local historian has been unable to follow them. 
Nor have they themselves been able to decide their origin, for the 


fact that one of them has called his Surrey home by the name of 
"Pitlurg" — a family with which he has no connection — shows at 
once an ignorance of his descent, side by side with a keen desire to 
emphasise a northern origin. 

This explanation is not merely a personal point ; it is suggested 
by the difficulty experienced by other workers, whose obsession 
over deeds, sasines, renunciations, and all the other paraphernalia of 
land ownership, to the exclusion of much more interesting, if less 
accessible, data is at once pathetic and futile. Many examples 
might be cited, in particular the Gordons of Culvennan, who do not 
own a single acre in their original Galloway home. They dis- 
played a remarkably inventive ability, and produced pioneers of the 
motor car, the first motor magazine, and many important improve- 
ments on lighthouse construction — services which give them a 
far greater interest than the possession of "ancestral acres"; and 
yet nobody has dealt with this aspect of their history till quite re- 
cently. Indeed, when families themselves know similar facts, they 
are often slow to record them from the mistaken idea that such 
services are of less interest than territorial importance. 

As a matter of actual fact some of the most interesting Gordons 
begin at zero as it were. For instance, no one has yet been 
able to discover the origin of "Chinese" Gordon's great-grand- 
father, David Gordon of Lascelles' Regiment. Again, we know 
nothing about the parentage of that fascinating adventurer, Peter 
Gordon, who in 1817 navigated the seas in a 65 ton barque from 
Calcutta to Siberia, and travelled across the continent via Lake 
Baikal to Persia. We are in equal ignorance about the Rev. 
Patrick Gordon, the missionary, whose system of geography ran 
through twenty editions between 1693 and 1754 and long re- 
mained a standard book ; and the origin of Sir William Gordon, 
our minister at Copenhagen, Brussels and Ratisbon, is a moot point, 
though, tantalisingly enough, his letters show him to have been 
loquacious on all other topics. 


The " eugenics" point of view is peculiarly applicable to the 
north-east of Scotland, which may be regarded as the territorial 
base of the most vital group of Gordons ; for its splendid educational 
equipment has constantly given the Younger Son the chance of dis- 
tinguishing himself, and has thus made caste a far more variable 
factor than it is across the Border, where the incentive or the oppor- 
tunity to break bounds exists to a lesser degree. The educational 
fillip has perhaps been of most advantage to the soldier, by utilising 
the instinct which long gave the Gordons the "guidin' o't," and 
made them paramount for centuries from the Grampians to the 
corners of Sutherland. In this connection a remarkable piece of 
work is being done for the Club by Mrs. Skelton in the shape of 
an account of every officer of the name of Gordon in the Navy and 
the Army. Difficult as it is to discover the precise origin of each 
of them, the majority of those identified came from the north of 
Scotland ; so that the work forms a valuable index to the contribu- 
tion of the north in building up the Empire. Only the intense 
fascination of the subject could have given Mrs. Skelton the courage 
to carry the task to a successful issue, but she has the satisfaction 
of knowing that her work will be absolutely unique in the whole 
range of family history. It has grown indeed to such proportions 
that its inclusion in the present volume, which was originally 
contemplated, has been found quite impossible. 

Besides this particular investigation, much useful work has 
been done since the publication of the previous volume. The Scots 
Peerage has given us extensive accounts of the noble families of 
Aberdeen, Aboyne and Huntly. The Scottish Record Society 
has completed its fine index to Wills. Mrs. Walker, of the Cul- 
vennan family, has compiled a series of elaborate tables from 
materials which have come down in her family, and from tastes in- 
herited from a legal ancestor who was clearly shaping for the his- 
torian of the house, so far as the south of Scotland is concerned. 
And here let it be said in parenthesis that these south country 


Gordons still possess a pride of place as "heads" of the house, 
precisely similar to the sense of importance which animated the 
lairds of Buckie and Pitlurg on a memorable occasion when they 
struggled for precedence at some social ceremony as recorded by 
the author of the Balbithan MS. To the investigator who is not 
involved by family ties, this has a comic side, all the more as it can 
be clearly shown that the northern branches, even if they are weak 
genealogically, have displayed far greater energy and ability from 
first to last. A striking test of this is afforded by the Gordons 
dealt with in the Dictionary of National Biography. Out of 
seventy-two Gordons, fifty came from Aberdeenshire and the 
North, against only ten from the South. Six are apparently 
English, two Irish and the origin of four is doubtful, but may yet 
be traced to the North. 

Masses of valuable data have also been accumulated by Mr. 
John Gordon, of South Audley Street, working in co-operation with 
Mr. Andrew Ross, Ross Herald ; while the enthusiasm of Mr. 
Armistead Churchill Gordon of Staunton, Virginia, deserves to be 
rewarded by the ultimate identification of the ancestor whom he has 
so long pursued. 

Much painstaking work was being accomplished by Mr. 
D. S. R. Gordon, Edinburgh, a descendant of a Glenmuick family, 
when he died, just at the moment when his researches were be- 
ginning to take shape into something more or less definite. A man 
of leisure, fortunate enough to live in Edinburgh, he spent a great 
deal of time at the Register House in extracting the Gordons 
from various parish registers. Some of these were published 
in the Huntly Express, but many others still remain in Mr. 
Gordon's note-books. It is lamentable (yet typical withal) that 
he omitted to note from which registers these extracts were made ; 
so that this work will all have to be done over again. 

Of the many helpers to the present volume too much praise 
cannot be given to the Rev. Stephen Ree, who is represented not 


merely by his brilliant editing of the Latin histories and the Gordon 
ballads, but by a very patient consideration of every proof sheet, to 
say nothing of the constant and willing help he has given in work 
that has not yet reached the Club. To the Rev. Dr. J. M. Joass 
we owe the transcript of Sir Robert Gordon's "Tables". The Club 
is specially indebted to Mr. William Leiper, R.S.A., for the presenta- 
tion of the charming plate which forms the frontispiece of this volume. 

The work of Captain Wimberley — whom, curiously enough, 
I have never met — speaks for itself, and his prefatory note explains 
what does not appear in the text. It has been hard for him to fall 
in with the general scheme of the book, and it has been harder for 
him at his great age to await its long-delayed publication. But he 
has the advantage, granted to few pioneers, of seeing his work 
carried to as far a point of completion as such books can hope, 
even with many inevitable mistakes and omissions, to attain. 

A reference may be made to Mr. George Duncan, advocate, 
Aberdeen, who has elucidated many a puzzle from the mystifying 
phraseology of the law cases recorded by Fountainhall and others. 
It needs the knowledge of the professional lawyer to make the cases 
intelligible ; and it is to be hoped that some competent student may 
yet be found to complete this task. 

It would be practically impossible even to catalogue the names 
of the hundreds of correspondents who have lent their aid. This 
part of the work has a touch of comedy which relieves much of its 
laboriousness, and gives it the warm colour of life. Not more than 
40 per cent, of letters written to those who might be able to throw 
light on the subject are answered even with the gentle suggestion 
of an enclosed postage stamp. In only two cases, however, have 
correspondents demanded monetary consideration for an answer. 
One was a Yorkshire vifcar — which was intelligible ; the other was 
the official clerk of a small town in the north — which was quite inex- 
cusable. Of the correspondents who do answer, only a small per- 
centage can throw light on anything but the point immediately at 


issue ; and the best of these will write only a few letters to the 
investigator, who will be wise to keep up his artillery till their 
patience and their knowledge are exhausted. 

New workers in the field are apt to become discouraged by 
their inquiries not being answered. That, however, should prove 
no discouragement ; indeed nothing gives such a zest to one's 
enthusiasm as the point blank, and sometimes rude, refusal of a 
correspondent to give information. Such a correspondent is of 
course well within his rights ; but depend upon it, there will always 
be some of his relatives who are not only willing, but eager, to help. 
The difficulty is to find them. A typical case occurred with a 
learned theological biographer who, having ferreted out the careers 
of hundreds of people for the Dictionary of National Biography, 
refused, with delightful sarcasm, to elucidate his own. Yet, I was 
ultimately able to piece his family story together entirely without 
his assistance, and in consequence, to correct the British Museum 
Catalogue where his own work was indexed under six different and 
clumsy designations. 

This reticence is frequently caused by the fear that the gene- 
alogist's inquisitiveness may touch indiscreetly on points that 
might very well be forgotten. Yet even here, other members of 
the same family deliberately give away their case. A very curious 
case occurred while these pages were in the press. The Times 
printed an obituary advertisement of a young man who had died 
in a lunatic asylum, and yet whose relations went so far out of their 
way as to name his father, his grandfather, and his great-grand- 
father, who was a Gordon. Yet, because I had reprinted a letter 
which one of the family had written the same Journal over thirty 
years ago, and which I had discovered for myself, one of his 
relatives wrote me the only protest I have ever received against 
my many investigations. Similarly, a young man whose birth is 
not recognised by the law of England boldly announced himself in 
The Times on the occasion of his marriage as the son of his father. 



The most amusing reply I have ever received came from 
a well-known New York merchant, who wrote : — 

I have never felt any personal interest in my ancestors. . . . An American 
Gordon many years ago once told me that he started in to make a family tree, 
and in the generation just preceding him found a pirate cousin [really a slave 
dealer] named Nathaniel P. Gordon, who was executed on Gibbet Island in our 
bay about fifty years ago [February 21, 1862], and in the third generation back 
found a Jew and then stopped. I then knew where his Roman nose came from, 
but strange to say, my father had an aquiline nose and had a cousin of the same 
name as the pirate, who died quietly in his bed about twenty years after the 
pirate Gordon was executed, and as we could go back four generations without 
discovering any Semitic affiliations, I concluded that even if related to him, it was 
not very close. 

I think probably his experience may have intimidated me, for even had one 
branch of the tree not been piratical or Semitic, it might have been something 
else as bad, so as I am perfectly satisfied with the Gordons of my near blood in 
this generation, and retrospection might upset my mental equilibrium, I have let 
well alone. 

I hope I have not tired you, and if you are lacking in satisfaction, I trust 
you may have been entertained. For fear not, I will tell you a story in re an- 
cestors. Mrs. Dooley is visiting Mrs. Hooley : — 

Mrs. Dooley — I say, Mrs. Hooley, have yez any ancistors ? 

Mrs. Hooley — Ancistors ! phwat's thim ? 

Mrs. Dooley — Why, people you spring from, to be sure. 

Mrs. Hooley — People phwat you spring from, is it, yez say ? I'll have yez 
to understand, Mrs. Dooley, me father came of the royal blood of the O'Donovans, 
who niver sprang from any one. They always sprang at thim. 

So it is in this age and country : we are so busily engaged in springing at 
things that we miss the opportunity of ascertaining where we sprang from, which 
is probably much to be regretted for I think pride in family is as warrantable as 
pride in nation. 

Such a letter rarely comes from a correspondent abroad. Just 
as the best work has been done by students who are only partly 
Gordon by descent like Captain Wimberley, or by those who 
have no connection with the family like Mr. Ree, or by those 
who are only partly Scots like Mrs. Skelton, so it will be found 
that the Gordons themselves most interested in the subject, and 


most ready to give help, are those who have left their cradle 
country, or who have gone abroad altogether, this being specially 
true of Americans. During the course of the year I get hundreds 
of inquiries, but a very small proportion comes from the North 
itself. Only when a man leaves his native shores does he begin 
to think of his origin, and that, too, when the friends who could 
have helped him by their memories have passed away ; which is 
surely an ironic paradox. Perhaps the growing Scots spirit, so 
prominent at this moment in the revival of the vernacular and the 
kilt, may alter all this. 

For the present, parish histories are very disappointing. They 
go on appearing year in and year out, but it is not too much to say 
that for the purposes of genealogy most of them are practically 
useless, being for the most part mere repetitions of one another. For 
that reason I wish that such books as the Antiquities of the Shires 
of Aberdeen and Banff together with Scott's Fasti might be placed 
on an Index Expurgatorius for the next twenty years, so that the 
parish historian might be compelled to look elsewhere for data, or 
rely on his own recollections. 

This deadly repetition is all the more aggravating when one 
knows that only a little trouble is needed to carry a research a 
little ahead of one's predecessors. Indeed, there are few Gordon 
mysteries that cannot be more or less solved, if only a little energy 
is thrown into the subject. And this leads me to add that greater 
knowledge of the subject increases the conviction that the history of 
the Gordons, vast as it is, will yet be narrowed down to knowable 
limits. What at first sight seemed mountainous and mysterious, 
becomes quite manageable on closer inspection. Curiously enough 
the increase of data means the decrease of complexity. 

It need scarcely be said that this book could never have been 
produced except for the possession of a great mass of material 
in general, which still remains in manuscript and goes on increasing. 
But the pleasure to be derived from the subject is not so much in 


the accumulation of material — though that in itself is at least as 
interesting as the collection of bank notes — as in the manipulation 
of it. Only those who have experienced it can understand the joy 
of being able to turn two or more disjointed facts into one co- 
ordinated statement ; and thus to summon back the legions of lost 
names, great and small : peopling once again the land which knew 
them and which represents to one in exile nearly everything that 
stands for Home. 


118 Pall Mall, 
London, S.W. 

\']th October^ 1907. 


Early in April, 1901, I understood that the Committee of the 
New Spalding Club proposed to issue a volume or volumes con- 
taining monographs on various branches of the Gordon family, and 
that contributions were invited. 

I wrote a letter, to the best of my recollection, to Mr. P. J. 
Anderson offering to compile an account of the Gordons of Lesmoir, 
having published one previously, but in the interval a large amount 
of additional information had become available through the issue of 
Records, such as the Register of the Great Seal and of the Privy 
Council. Shortly afterwards, I heard that my offer was accepted. 
I had no idea that there was to be an Editor of the House of 
Gordon ; I expected that my contribution would be accepted when 
ready, and sent to the Secretary. 

I completed my draft MS. in a few months and had a fair copy 
of it ready by 30th August, 1901. I commenced sending this MS. 
by instalments to Mr. P. J. Anderson on 16th July; finished my 
revisal of the later pages on 1 2th September, and heard from him 
on 14th September that when the Balbithan MS. and Mr. J. M. 
Bulloch's Gordons of Abergeldie were printed, he hoped to have 
my MS. set up. 

On 1 8th October of same year, being in Old Aberdeen, I 
called on Mr. P. J. Anderson and made his acquaintance in person 
for the first time. 

I have a memorandum made on 12th December, 1901, that 
M I altered the numerals denoting issue of the lairds, etc., in my 


Lesnwir MS. to correspond with these used in Mr. Bulloch's 
Abergeldie, to comply with Mr. Anderson's wish". But it 
was only at the end of March, 1903 (I was not a member of the 
Club till the autumn of that year) that I learned from Mr. Anderson 
that Mr. Bulloch had been appointed, by the Club, Editor of the 
House of Gordon, and that it approved of contributions by others 
such as Mr. Ree and myself being accepted by Mr. Bulloch, "if 
he were satisfied that these, without being cast in the same mould, 
were sufficiently alike in general treatment to produce a harmonious 
whole ". I learned afterwards that in the Report by the Council 
of the Club issued at end of 1901, mention is made that they "re- 
quested Mr. Bulloch to undertake the general Editorship of the 
Gordon Monographs". This, however, was several weeks after 
my Lesmoir MS. which I had prepared for the Club, was finished 
and sent in to the Secretary. 

I fully admit that this made it competent to Mr. Bulloch to 
decide that other contributors than himself should adopt an arrange- 
ment of details similar to his own, but in my case alteration would 
have involved re-writing my whole compilation. As far as I re- 
member, Mr. Bulloch asked me to so re-arrange it, and offered, if 
I declined, to do so himself. I assented to the latter proposal. 

I had been particularly desirous that my name should be as- 
sociated with the Club's Gordons of Lesmoir ; and besides I was 
at that time in my seventy-fourth year. I certainly did not look 
forward to nearly six more years elapsing before it was completed, 
and did feel it very doubtful whether I should live long enough to 
see it issued. 

I have, however, been so spared, and still retain some of my 
faculties ; and during this long interval of six years a great num- 
ber of valuable works of reference have been published, notably 
the Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire ; further, most 
of these and others have been accessible to me at the Public Free 
Library in Inverness. The last-named volumes I have, and they 


contain dozens of entries relative to members of the Lesmoir 

I endeavoured to the best of my ability to make my account 
of the family an interesting narrative. 

Mr. Bulloch has devoted an enormous amount of time, skill 
and patience to the re-arrangement he has undertaken, and must 
have been at considerable expense in collecting information relative 
not only to the successive lairds and their younger sons and daughters, 
but also to their remote descendants through many generations, 
and embodying all in a form that may be readily consulted, thus 
providing for others a valuable book of reference. 

The book may be considered a joint-production, but the scope 
of it has been carried a long way beyond what I had in view ; and 
all that Mr. Bulloch has done, he has done well. 


8 Ardross Terrace, 
Inverness, 17M October, 1907. 


This list contains for the most part references to the work in Gordon 
genealogy which has been published since the sketch list in the first volume 
of the House of Gordon. It also forms a rough index to the present volume, 
and advantage has been taken to include many of the references in Tait's 
index to Morison's Decisions. The pursuer list is readily available, but the 
defender list, scattered up and down Tait, is arranged alphabetically in this 

Catholics. — An attempt was made by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, 
Aug. 17, 24, 1906, to compile a list of Gordons who have been priests or 
educated at Roman Catholic seminaries. Similar references occurred in the 
series of articles on the Gordons in Glenlivet. A list of the people buried in 
the Snow Churchyard, 1 770-1876, appeared in Scottish Notes and Queries, 
April, 1906. A list of Gordons who have 'verted to Romanism appeared ibid., 
Nov., Dec. 1903. J. M. Bulloch has compiled (in MS.) a biographical diction- 
ary of Roman Catholic priests named Gordon, much of it based on the 
researches of the late Dean Clapperton of Buckie, and transcribed by Canon 
Wilson, Elgin. See also Bibliotheque de la Compagnie de Jesris, Strasburg, 
1892 ; Catholics in Scotland, by the Rev. iEneas McDonnell Dawson, Ontario, 
1890. See also Letterfourie. 

Gipsies. — Various gipsy families have taken the name of Gordon. Thus 
the original of Meg Merrilies was a Jean Gordon. Notes on these gipsies were 
given by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, June 1, 9, 15, 22, 1904, 
and Scottish Notes and Queries, Aug. 1904. 

Jews. — Gordon as a name assumed by Jews, mostly Russian and Polish, 
was the subject of various letters in the Aberdeen Free Press, March 18, 
April 1, 5, 9, 1904. See also Scottish Notes and Queries, Jan. and Feb. 
1905. Mr. Samuel Gordon, the well-known Jewish novelist, writing to the 
Daily Chronicle, Sept. 17, 1905, pointed out that "Gordon as a Jewish sur- 
name is found frequently in mediaeval Hebrew literature. In certain Rabbinic 


writings it is mentioned that about the year 1500 a Jewish scholar and 
traveller of the name of Gordon arrived in Madrid at Passover time." He also 
notes a French Jewish physician named Gordon who practised at Cracow in 
the sixteenth century. 

Naval and Military. — A complete list of Gordons who have been 
officers in our Navy and Army has been compiled by Mrs. Skelton. Lists of 
Gordons in the American services have been compiled by Mr. Armistead 
Churchill Gordon and those in Foreign services by J. M. Bulloch, in whose 
possession they are still in MS. The fourth Duke raised four regiments — the 
89th, the Northern Fencibles, the Gordon Fencibles, and the present Gordon 
Highlanders — and these were described by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen 
Journal, May 21, 25, 31, June 4, 1907. Much valuable new material, in- 
cluding the original Letters of Service for raising the Duke's regiments, and 
fine reproductions of regimental colours is given in a Catalogue of Old 
Weapons, Regimental Colours, and Battle Trophies (in all 306), " rearranged 
by Charles, 7th Duke of Richmond and Gordon " (4to, pp. 74). This inventory 
has been standing in type (by the Moray and Nairn Newspaper Company) 
for two or three years, and is not printed off at the time of going to press. 
The 30th (Indian) Lancers, raised by Sir John Bury Gordon, were described 
by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Journal, June 4, and before the Banffshire 
Field Club, May 23, 1907. The 15th Ludhiana Sikhs, raised by Major 
Patrick Gordon of the Cairnfield family, were described in the Aberdeen 
Journal, June 4, 1907. Col. William Gordon-Cumming raised the Bheel 
Police (Who's Who, 1907), and John Gordon raised " Gordon's Volunteers" 
during the Mutiny, for which see Durham. See also India. 

Surname of Gordon. — An account of people who have changed their 
own name to that of Gordon, or double-barrelled it : a series of six articles in 
the Huntly Express by J. M. Bulloch, March 9, 16, 23, 30, April 6, 20, 1906. 
They were published for private circulation, in a slightly enlarged form, by 
Joseph Dunbar, Huntly, 1906 (8vo, pp. 44). 

Wills. — The Scottish Record Society has now completed its index to 
the wills in the various Scots commissariot districts. The Gordon wills in 
Ireland have been copied for Mr. Armistead Gordon, Staunton, Virginia. 

Aberdeen (Earls of). — The baronets of Haddo were described in G. E. 
C.'s Complete Baronetage, ii., 451. Mr. W. A. Lindsay contributed the ac- 
count of this family to the Scots Peerage, i., 82-99. The fifth Earl was 
biographed by Rev. E. B. Elliott in Memoirs of Lord Haddo (2nd ed., 1878, 
pp. xv. + 391), and by Rev. Dr. Alexander Duff in The True Nobility, 1868, 


pp. viii. + 1 66. Mr. Douglas George Gordon, son of the Hon. and Rev. Douglas 
Hamilton Gordon, who was the son of the fourth Earl, published his auto- 
biography anonymously through Smith Elder under the title, Fifty Years of 
Failure : Confessions of an Optimist, 1905 (pp. 325). In twenty-three cases 
the Earls of Aberdeen are cited as pursuers in Morison's Decisions under 
"Aberdeen, Earls of," and " Haddo ". In the following cases actions were 
brought against the Earls by — Forbes, 1699-1709, Fountainhall, ii., 42, 139, 
564; Irvine, 1741, Elchies' "Obligation," No. 4; in 1771, Morison, 5187; 
in 1776, Morison, 15617, and Ap. No. 1, Tailzie; Lauderdale, 1682-92, 
Fountainhall, i., 191, 192, 208, 336, 353, 360, 409; and Harcarse, 154, No. 
556; Mason, 1709, Morison, 11094: Merchiston creditors and Blair, 1736, 
Elchies' " Bankrupt No. 6.," 

Abergeldie. — Much additional information about Sir Charles Gordon, 
son of the twelfth laird, was given by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free 
Press, Sept. 15, 1904, and about his brother William, also an army officer, 
ibid., Nov. 1, 1904. See also infra, (121). Actions by the laird of Abergeldie, 
1610 and 1633, Morison's Decisions, 3547, 12361. There is a tradition that 
the forebears of the Rev. Osborne Gordon, who was King Edward's tutor at 
Oxford, were of Abergeldie stock. His undoubted kinsmen, the makers of a 
well-known gin in London, were dealt with by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly 
Express, Aug. 23, 30, 1907. 

Aboyne (Earls of). — Mr. W. A. Lindsay dealt with the family in the 
Scots Peerage, i., 100-105, down to the fourth earl. The history of the fifth 
earl as tenth Marquis of Huntly is resumed in vol. iv., 556-62. The earls of 
Aboyne are cited as pursuers under "Aboyne" in eight cases in Tait's index 
to Morison. In the following cases actions were brought against the Aboyne 
family by — Ducat, 1803, Morison, 15264 ; Farquharson, 1679, Fountainhall, 
i., 62, and Morison, 10879, 4147, and in 1709, Morison, 6659; Lyon family, 
1709-1711, Fountainhall, ii., 665; Morison, 580, 5481, ioi, 4445, 11544, and 
Ap. 1 and 7; Earl of Strathmore, 1742, Elchies' "Compensation," No. 7. A 
series of articles on the Earls, down to the present Marquis of Huntly, by J. 
M. Bulloch began in the Huntly Express, Nov. 15, 1907. 

Achlochrach. — See Laggan. 

Achnarrow. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, July 13, 1906. 

Achnastank. — See Laggan. 

Afton. — See Earlstoun. 


Ardoch. — See Invergordon. See also action by Gordon of Ardoch 
against William Sutherland, 1751, Morison, Ap. 58. 

Arradoul. — See Lunan. 

Auchanachy. — Action against, by Duke of Gordon, March 21, 1759, 
Morison, Ap. 76. 

Auchindoun. — Infra, (123). 

Auchinhalrig. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, July 21, 1905. 
Auchinreath. — See Laggan. Also Scottish Notes and Queries, April 
and July, 1903, Oct. 1904. 

Auchlyne. — Infra, (368)-(372). 

Auchorachan. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, July 27, 1906. 

Avochie. — Action against, by Gray of Creighy, 1696, Fountainhall, i., 72. 

Backies.— See Invergordon. 

Badenscoth.— Infra, (353)-(359)- 

Balcomie. — Infra, (236)-(243). 

Balcouth.— Infra, (148). 

Ballelone. — See Drummoy. 

Balmeg. — McKerlie, iii., 224, iv., 290; Agnew's Sheriffs of Galloway, 
ii., 8, 31, 77. Action against Sir James Agnew, 1712, Morison, 3394. 

Bar. — Rev. W. A. Stark's Book of ' Kirkpatrick -Durham (1903), pp. 27, 

30, 88, 90, 96, 97, 98, 106. 

Beldornie. — A Short History of the Later Gordons of Beldorney, and of 
Beldornie, Kildrummie and Wardhouse, by Captain Douglas Wimberley. 
Banff, printed at the Banffshire Journal Office, 1904 (8vo, pp. 36). See also 
under Wardhouse, and Laggan, and infra, (145), (361H367). 

Belhelvie. — A family now represented by the Rev. Alexander Gordon, 
Principal of the Home Missionary (Unitarian) College, Manchester, was de- 
scribed by J. M. Bulloch in the Ross-shire Journal, Dingwall, May 31, June 
7, 1907. The family came originally from Sutherland. 

Bellie. — A transcript of the Gordons in the registers (1709-80), made 
by Rev. Walter Macleod, was printed in the Huntly Express, July 21, 1905. 

Birkenburn. — Infra, (282H302). 

Birnie.— See Laggan. 


Blelack. — "A Cromar family of the Olden Times," Aberdeen Weekly 
Journal, Feb. 3, 1904. 

Boharm. — Some of the Gordons in the Boharm register were given in 
the Banffshire Herald, Sept. 14, 1907. See also Dundurcus 

Botriphnie. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers, 1684- 
181 7, made by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was printed in the Huntly 
Express, June 16, 1905. 

Braco. — There were two estates of this name, one in the Garioch with 
which two Gordons, Britain's representatives in Poland, were connected. The 
other, described infra, (4i8)-(42i), is in Grange and came into the possession 
of Harry Gordon of Glassaugh, a cadet of Leichestoun. He is represented 
to-day by the Gordons of Newtimber Place, Sussex (q.v.). 

Brae. — An account of this family, including Captain James Edward 
Gordon, the Protestant advocate, and his son Rev. George Maxwell Gordon, 
was given by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Aug. 31, Sept. 7, 1906. 
A biography of Rev. George Maxwell Gordon, "the pilgrim missionary of the 
Punjab," by the Rev. Arthur Lewis, was published with a portrait by Seeley, 
1889, 8vo, pp. viii. + 397, and another in The Heroic in Missions, by Rev. 
Aug. R. Buckland (1894), pp. 83-96. The soldiering instinct in the Inglis 
line of the Brae family was the subject of an interesting paragraph in the 
Aberdeen Journal, Jan. 1, 1907. 

Briggs — See Lunan. 

Buckie. — See Lunan. Action against Buckie by Davidson, 1622, 
Morison's Decisions, 12303; action against, by Raith, 1628, ibid., 8356 and 
Sup. vol. 50. 

Buthlaw. — Thomas, one of the Liberators of Greece, by J. M. 
Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, Nov. 14, 1905 ; and in the Huntly Ex- 
press, July 19, 1907. 

Gabrach. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1712-94) 
made by the Rev. Stephen Ree, was printed in the Huntly Express, Aug. 4, 
11, 1905, Jan. 5, 1906. A further transcript to 1854, made by Mr. H. Duff 
MacWilliam, was printed Sept. 29, 1905. Short notices of various Gordon 
families in the Cabrach, by J. M. Bulloch, appeared in the Express, Aug. 4, 
1905. Captain Wimberley began the first of three articles on the Cabrach in 
the Aberdeen Free Press, Dec. 12, 1903. See also J. A. Henderson's 
Epitaphs, i., 242-45. 


Cairnbulg. — Cadets of Lord Aberdeen's family, by J. M. Bulloch, 
Huntly Express, April 12, 1907. 

Cairnburrow. — Infra, (152). Action against, by the Marquis of 
Huntly, 1674, Morison's Decisions, 4170. 

Cairness. — J. A. Henderson's Epitaphs, i., 61. See also Buthlaw. 
Cambridge. — Jemmy Gordon, an eccentric character, died 1825, by J. 
M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, Sept. 29, 1905. 

Carleton. — An account of Alexander Gordon (died 1798), son of Alex- 
ander Gordon of Carleton by Grizel Gordon of Earlstoun, was given by J. M. 
Bulloch in the Dumfries and \ Galloway Courier, April 20, 27, 1907. It deals 
chiefly with his letters as an officer of the Dutch Brigade in Holland. Action 
against Carleton's creditors, 1748-53, Morison's Decisions, 9141, 14366; 14368 ; 
Elchies' Tailzie, No. 51 ; action by Carleton, 1683-84, Fountainhall, i., 224, 230, 
279, 285, 319; action by the creditors, 1753, Morison's Decisions, 10258. 

Carroll. — See Invergordon. 

Clashmoir. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, July 27, 1906. 

Cluny. — Infra, (123). G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, ii., 297. Actions 
against Leith of Harthill, Morison's Decisions, 13793, 14055. Action against, 
by Lord Saltoun, 1610, ibid., 64. 

Cobairdy. — Action against, by Count Leslie, 1769, Morison's Decisions, 

Coldwells. — An account of a branch of this family who settled in Ger- 
many was given by J. M. Bulloch, in the Aberdeen Free Press, April 23, 1906. 
See also infra, (498). 

Contly — See Laggan. 

Craig. — Memorials of the Family of Gordon of Craig, collected by 
Captain Douglas Wimberley ; privately printed for the author at the office 
of the Banffshire Journal, 1904 (8vo, pp. 55). The cadet branch of Tillyangus 
is dealt with (pp. 45-55). Action by heritors of the lands, 1672, Morison's 
Decisions, 13508, 13509; action by Craig's executors, 1748, Elchies' "Herit- 
able and Moveable," No. 15 ; action by the laird against Ogilvie of Powrie, 
Morison's Decisions, 5401. 

Craiglaw. — Action against, by Whitefoord, 1634, Morison's Decisions, 
Sup. vol. 74. A MS. history of the family by Mr. Armistead Churchill 
Gordon of Staunton, Virginia (4to, pp. 60), is in the possession of J. M. 
Bulloch. See also Culyennan. 


Craigton.— Infra, (139), (152). 

Culgour.— Infra, (139), (146). 

Culvennan. — An account of this family, cadets of Craiglaw, the male 
line of which became extinct in 1677, was given by J. M. Bulloch in the 
Dumfries and Galloway Courier, Aug. 25, Sept. 1, 8, 15, 22, 29, Oct. 6, 1906. 
David Gordon (1 774-1829), third son of Sir Alexander of Culvennan, was 
the inventor of portable gas, and one of the pioneers of the horseless road 
carriage. His son, Alexander (1802-68), was also an ingenious inventor. 
Their various inventions are fully described in these articles. See also 

Daach. — Maternal ancestors of the Gordons of Newtimber, described 
by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Aug. 9, 1907. 

Dallachie. — By J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, July 21, 1905. 

Davoch. — See Daach. 

Deskford. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1660- 
1780), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
July 7, 1905. 

DoiL— Infra, (141), (145). 

Drimnin. — See Minmore. 

Drumearn. — See Griamaohary. 

Drumin. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, June 15, 1906. 

Drummoy. — Infra, (121), (145), (146), (151), (152). Articles by J. M. 
Bulloch, Ross-shire Journal, July 19, 26, Aug. 9, 1907. See also Embo. 

Ducal Family. — The most complete account of the family down to 
date is that by the Rev. John Anderson and Sir James Balfour Paul in the 
Scots Peerage (iv., 506-562). It deals with the Earls and Marquises of 
Huntly, the Dukes of Gordon and the Huntly title as assumed by the 
Aboyne family. A series of articles on the " Gordons of Huntly " appeared 
in The Spectator, Sept. 2, 9, 16, 23, 1865, and were reprinted in the Aberdeen 
Herald, Sept. 30 and Oct. 7. They were by H. Langton Sanford and were 
part of a series on the " Great Governing Families ". Those on the English 
families (to which Mr. Meredith Townsend contributed) were reprinted in 
book form by Blackwood. In addition the various dukes have been dealt 
with as follows : — 

ist Duke. — A long account of his position as a minor, in 1672, is given 
in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS., 23135, f. 193. Letters by him, as a minor, to 


Lord Lauderdale will be found ibid., 231 14, 23121-23128, 23136, 23138, 
23246, 29314. His quarrel with the Clan Chattan is dealt with at great 
length in Sir Aeneas Macpherson's Loyall Dissuasive (Scot. Hist. Soc), also 
in Morison's Decisions, 16108, 16974, 16975, i7° 2I » Celtic Monthly, Oct.- 
Nov., 1899. His quarrel with Cameron of Lochiel is dealt with in the 
Memoirs of Sir Evan Cameron, and Fountainhall's Decisions, i., 451, 490. 
His quarrel with his Duchess, 1696-1707 is given in Morison's Decisions, 
5901, 5902, 12201, Sup. vol. 20. Actions against the Duke by Baillie of 
Jerviswood, 1694, Fountainhall, i., 643, 667, 673 ; Grant, 1710, Morison, Sup. 
vol. 38; Hay, 1709, ibid., 17025; Hopkins, 1688, ibid., 6659; laird of Innes, 
1700, ibid., 8427, 10635 ; Smith, 1701, ibid., 16987 ; Earl of Mar, 1680, ibid., 
6648, 6649; Earl of Southesk, 1666, ibid., 4712, 4714, 10203. 

2ND Duke. — A violent impeachment of his grace for his wavering 
dealings with the Jacobites occurs in the correspondence of Frances, Countess 
of Seaforth (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS., 28239), and was printed in extenso in the 
Aberdeen Free Press, by J. M. Bulloch, April 25, 1906. A sketch of his son 
Lord Lewis Gordon, by J. M. Bulloch, appeared in the Scottish Review, 
March 29, 1906. By his marriage with Lady Henrietta Mordaunt he intro- 
duced a strain of Plantagenet blood into the family. All his living descendants 
are enumerated in the Marquis of Ruvigny's Plantagenet Roll, Clarence Volume, 
1905, and a handy table to them appeared in the Huntly Express, Sept. 1, 
1905. Action by the Duke against the Commissioners for forfeited estates, 
1720, Robertson, 278 (affirmed) and Morison's Decisions, 15050. 

3RD Duke. — An account of his illegitimate issue was given by J. M. 
Bulloch in Scottish Notes and Queries, April, 1905. He is there said to have 
11 married " a French lady by whom he had a son William Gordon, author of 
the once well-known Universal Accountant, and father of General Gabriel 
Gordon, now represented by the family of Gordon-Cleather. This William 
is dealt with in A. F. Hutchinson's High School of Stirling, pp. 157, 158. 
Actions by the Duke against the Crown, 1748, etc., Morison's Decisions, 
4762, 7703, 7704, 9597, 9602, 16356; Duff of Braco, 1735, Morison, 12778; 
Lady Gordon, 1748, ibid., 14045, 14046, and Elchies' " Proof," No. 8. Actions 
against the Duke by Braco, 8735, Elchies' " Suspension," No. 1 ; Lockhart, 
1730, Morison, 10736; Suttie, 1733, *fo'd., 14457. 

4TH Duke. — The following articles by J. M. Bulloch have appeared: 
"The Greatest Subject in Britain," Aberdeen Free Press, Jan. 23, 30, 1904; 
"The Four Regiments Raised by Him " (four articles), ibid., July 9-Aug. 13, 
Sept. 3, 1904; Aberdeen Journal, May 21, 25, 31, June 4, 1907 ; his poetry, 
Aberdeen Evening Gazette, July 28, 1903; his popularity in the North, 
Huntly Express, Nov. 17, 1905 ; his illegitimate children, Scottish Notes and 


Queries, Aug. and Oct. 1905. Actions by the Duke against the Banffshire 
Commissioners of Supply, 1772, Morison's Decisions, 7674 ; the Crown, ibid., 
517; Earl Fife, 1773-74, ibid., 15096, and Fac. Coll, vi., 390 affirmed ; Gordon, 
1758, Morison, 6678, and in 1761, ibid., 16870; Grant, 1776, ibid., 7384; 
Leslie, 1741, ibid., 5444. Actions against the Duke by Earl Fife, 1774, 
Morison, 8665, 8800, 8850; Fraser, 1766, ibid., 10742; Grant, 1778-88, ibid., 
9945, 12820, 14297. 

4TH Duke's Wife. — More has been written about Jean Maxwell, who 
helped to raise the Gordon Highlanders, than about any other individual 
among the Gordon family. Constance Countess de la Warr contributed a 
sketch of her to the Monthly Review, Jan. 1907. J. M. Bulloch has written 
about her as follows : English Illustrated Magazine with pictures, June, 1897 ; 
Aberdeen Free Press (three articles), beginning Feb. 27, 1904 ; Bon-Accord, 
July 3, 10, 17, 1902, Oct. 2, 9, 1902, July 16, 23, 1903, Oct. 27, 1904; " The 
Duchess and Beattie the Poet," Scottish Notes and Queries, May, 1904 ; " The 
Duchess in Caricature," ibid., Nov. 1903 ; "The Duchess Burlesqued," ibid., 
June, 1905 ; "The Duchess and Napoleon," Aug. 1904 ; " How she Married 
her Four Daughters," Bon-Accord, Dec. 25, 1902, Jan. 1, 8, 15, 1903. 

5TH Duke.— An illustrated sketch of his career by J. M. Bulloch was 
contributed to the Book of the Mason Craft, Aberdeen, 1896 ; stories about 
him, to Bon-Accord, Dec. 19, 1901 ; four articles on his career to the Aberdeen 
Free Press, beginning April 23, 1904; his statue, ibid., May 21, 1904; his 
natural issue, Scottish Notes and Queries, Aug. 1905. 

Dundurcus. — Justiciary Court Records, published by the Scottish 
History Society (pp. 121-25). Also a sketch of the family by J. M. Bulloch 
in the Banffshire Herald, Aug. 31, 1907. Lieut. John Gordon of this family, 
massacred at Patna, 1763, was described, ibid., Nov. 30, 1907, by J. M. 
Bulloch and C. O. Skelton. 

Dunkinty. — Infra, (123). 

Durham. — John Gordon, Archdeacon of Lincoln (1725-93) was the son 
of John Gordon, Durham. He was the ancestor of nine Anglican clergymen, 
six army officers, and several famous gentlemen riders and was described by 
J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Sept. 6-Oct. 18, 1907. 

Earlstoun. — G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, iv. 439-41. Action by 
the laird against the laird of Grimmet, 1635, Morison's Decisions, 13461 ; 
actions involving the lady of, 1684-87, ibid., 1308, 3017, 4700, 4701, 4774. 

Edinglassie. — Action against the laird, July 3, 1711, Morison's 
Decisions, 492, 493 ; action by the lady of, 1694, Fountainhall, i,, 6io, 629; 



and in 1700-2, Morison's Decisions, 10987; action by Edinglassie's creditors, 
1707, ibid., 16449, x 645o. 

Edintore. —Infra, (398H415), also article by J. M. Bulloch, dealing 
at greater length with Dr. John Gordon (1 786-1818), the critic of phrenology, 
Huntly Express, Oct. 13, 1905. 

Ellon. — Two distinct families of Gordon have owned Ellon. The first > 
descended from a farmer in Bourtie, and ending in Col. Andrew Gordon 
(died 1806), was described by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Nov. 23, 
30, Dec. 7, 1906. The second family, descended from the third Earl of 
Aberdeen, was described ibid., Jan. 25, Feb. 1, 1907. Additional articles 
appeared on Col. Bertie Gordon, of the Argyllshire Highlanders, the hero of 
the wreck of the Abercrombie Robinson, Feb. 15, 22, 1907 ; and on his 
sister, " E. V. B., M March 1, 1907. 

Embo. — Infra, (145), (146), (148), (149). G. E. C.'s Complete Baronet- 
age, ii., 392, 393. This family was described by J. M. Bulloch in the Ross- 
shire Journal, Aug. 30, Sept. 6, 13, 20, 27, Oct. 4, n, 18, 25, Nov. 2, 1907. 

Fechil. — Action against Farquhar of Mounie, 1685, Morison's Decisions, 
9100; action against, by Earl Marischal, 1688, ibid., 15076. 

Ferack. — Infra, (139), (140). 

Fodderletter. — This branch of Beldornie is treated in Capt. Wimberley's 
pamphlet on the Beldornie family (pp. 33-36). Two of this family, Cuthbert and 
George Gordon, invented •■ cudbear " dye, which is dealt with at considerable 
length in Scottish Notes and Queries, May, 1901, Feb. 1902, Nov. 1903. 

Fordyce. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1609- 
1793), made by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was printed in the Huntly 
Express, June 30, 1905. 

Fyyie. — An account of the family by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, 
March 15, 22, 1907. See also J. A. Henderson's Epitaphs, i., 489-91. 

Gar mouth. — See Lunan. 

Gartly. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1710-1819), 
made by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
June 2, 1905. 

Garty. — Infra, (130), (141); and by J. M. Bulloch in the Ross-shire 
Journal, J$ov. 1, 8,11907. 


Gight. — Additional information was given by J. M. Bulloch in the 
Huntly Express, Dec. i, 1905, May 11, 1906. The will of John Gordon, who 
helped to assassinate Wallenstein, was printed in the Aberdeen Free Press, 
Sept. 4, 1906. "Lord Byron's life in Aberdeen," was described by W. 
Rogerson, in the Powis Bazaar Book, Nov. 1906. Alexander Gordon (one of 
the sons of the fifth laird of Gight), described in the House of Gordon (vol. i.) 
as " in Burngraynes," afterwards owned Kincaldrum, as described in Scottish 
Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. vii., pp. 122, 140. The Davidsons of 
Newton were dealt with by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, Sept. 

I5i J 905- 

Glastirum. — Action against DufT of Dipple, 1721, Robertson, 372. 

Glenbuchat. — J. A. Henderson's Epitaphs, i., 466-71. The late Mr. 
J. W. Barclay had an account of Glenbuchat prepared, with text by J. M. 
Bulloch and illustrations by Mr. Kelly, architect, but it has not been pub- 
lished yet. 

Glenlivet. — A series of articles by J. M. Bulloch appeared in the 
Huntly Express, June i-July 27, 1906, dealing with the numerous families in 
Glenlivet. A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers made by Mr. 
H. Duff MacWilliam was printed in the Huntly Express, Sept. 8, 1905. Mr. 
MacWilliam also contributed notes on the subject to Scottish Notes and Queries, 
Dec. 1903, and May, 1906. An extremely interesting account of the system 
of small holdings in Glenlivet under the Duke of Richmond and Gordon was 
given by his grace's commissioner, Mr. Muirhead, before the Committee on 
Small Holdings, 1906. 

Glenluce.— Infra, (122), (132), (135), (136). 

Glentromie. — Col. George Gordon was the natural son of the 4th 
Duke of Gordon by Bathia Largue, and was dealt with in Scottish Notes and 
Queries by J. M. Bulloch, Aug., Oct. 1905. See also infra, (391). 

Golspie-kirktoun. — Infra, (130;, (139), (151); also by J. M. Bulloch in 
the Ross-shire Journal, Nov. 1, 1907. 

Gordonstoun. — Infra, (i36)-(i38). Much information on the family 
and some illustrations of its Altyre representatives are given in Miss C. F. 
Gordon-Cumming's Memories, 1904 (8vo, pp. xii. + 487). See also her brother, 
Roualeyn Gordon-Cumming's, Five Years of a Hunter's Life, 1850: a bio- 
graphy of him (much fuller than in the D. N. B.) by A. D. Miller in the 
Aberdeemedition of the People's Journal, Feb. 17, 1900. A beautiful repro- 


duction of the Altyre arms was given in Fox-Davies' Art of Heraldry. See 
also G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, ii., 287-80. Action against Brodie of 
Brodie, 1720, Robertson, 259; action against Farquhar, 1685, Fountainhall, 
i., 375 ; action against, by Sir George Monro, 1680-81, Morison's Decisions, 
6701, 6702, 6703, and Stair's Decisions, ii., 895 ; action against, by Lord and 
Lady Pitmedden, 1707, Morison, 16100. See also Gordon-Cumming v. 
Wilson, London, 1891 (pp. 76). The specification of Sir Robert Gordon's 
patent engine for drawing water (1687, No. 252) can still be had (as re- 
printed 1857) at the Patent Office, Southampton Buildings, London. 

Grange. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1684- 
1780), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
July 14, 1905. 

Griamachary. — This remarkable military family, descended from Adam 
Gordon, tacksman of Griamachary, Kildonan, was described by J. M. Bulloch 
in the Ross-shire Journal, Feb. 8, 15, 22, 1907 ; and in an enlarged form, 
with the aid of Mrs. Skelton, in the Huntly Express, June 7, 15, 22, 1907. 
Both articles were privately printed in pamphlet form. General Sir Thomas 
Edward Gordon, twin brother of General Sir John James Hood Gordon, both 
members of this family, published his autobiography A Varied Life : a 
Record of Military and Civil Service, of Sport and of Travel in India, Central 
Asia and Persia, 1849-1902, through John Murray in 1906 (8vo, pp. xvi. + 357). 

Haddo. — Eight actions by the laird are cited in Tait's index to 
Morison's Decisions under " Haddo " (q.v.). Actions were brought against 
the laird of Haddo by Keith of Ludquharne, 1632, Morison, 3872, 9503; and 
by Wilson, 1694, Morison, 647. See also Aberdeen. 

Hallhead. — George, laird of Hallhead and how his wife (Amy Bowdler) 
was treated by General Hawley, Huntly Express, Feb. 9, 16, 23, 1906. Lady 
Henrietta Gordon, wife of Robert Gordon of Hallhead, Huntly Express, 
March 2, 1906; both articles by J. M. Bulloch. 

Howton. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, Aug. 19, 1905, Sept. 25, 

Hull. — The Arctic voyages of William Gourdon, Hull, 1611-15, are 
printed in Purchas his Pilgrimes (1906), pp. 194-205, 255-265. See also Dr. 
William Gordon (1800-49), D. N. B., xxii., 235. 

Huntly (Title).— Infra, (i2i)-(i24), Scots Peerage, iv., 506-62. Thirteen 
cases of Huntly as pursuer are cited under " Huntly " (q.v.) in Tait's index to 
Morison's Decisions. See also Ducal Family. 


Huntly (Parish). — A transcript of Gordons in the parish registers (1685- 
1798), by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was given in the Huntly Express, 
May 19, 1905. See James Hogg's Brownie of Bodseck for Allan Gordon. 

Inohnacape. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, April 20, July 27, 

Insch. — A transcript of Gordons in the parish registers (1684-1744), by 
the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was printed in the Huntly Express, June 16, 1905. 

InveraYon. — See Glenlivet. 

Inyercharrach. — See Laggan. 

InYerebrie. — Action against Forbes, 1699, Morison's Decisions, 194 ; 
action against Gordon by Gordon of Badenscoth, 1715, ibid., 6155. 

Invergordon. — An article by J. M. Bulloch printing a series of unpub- 
lished letters written by Sir John Gordon on behalf of his nephew, Lord Mac- 
Leod, was published in the Huntly Express, Dec. 15, 22, 1905. It was 
subsequently enlarged into a history of the Invergordon family and its cadets, 
Ardoch, Carroll and Newhall, in twelve articles in Ross-shire Journal, Ding- 
wall, June i-Aug. 17, 1906, Sept. 28-Nov. 2, 1906, with additions on Nov. 16, 
1906, June 21 and July 26, 1907. These were printed off privately in pamphlet 
form (100 copies, 8vo, pp. 122). See also infra, (145), (146), (150), (151), and 
G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, iv., 423-25. 

Ireland. — A transcript of Gordons in the Chancery and Exchequer Rolls, 
made for Mr. Armistead Churchill Gordon of Staunton, Virginia, is in the 
possession of J. M. Bulloch. See also Sheepbridge. 

Kenmure. — Action by Viscount of, against Jolly, 1687, Morison's 
Decisions, 6652, note ; action against Kenmure by the Bishop of Aberdeen, 
1680-81, Morison's Decisions, 301 1, 3012, Sup. vol. 109. The claim of James 
Gordon, of the Sappers and Miners, to the Viscounty of Kenmure, 1848, was 
described by T. W. J. Connolly in The Romance of the Ranks (1859), ii., 1-2 1. 

Kennethmont. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers 
(1 729-1 795), made by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, was printed in the Huntly 
Express, June 16, 1905. 

Kilcalmhill.— See Invergordon. 

Kildrummie. — See Beldornie. 

Kilgour. — Infra, (147). 

Kincaldrum.— See Gight. 


Kirkhill. — Huntly Express, June 16, 1905. 
Knock. — Infra, (286). 

Knockando. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1760- 
1854), made by Mr. H. Duff MacWilliam, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
Sept. 15, 1905. 

Knockespock.— Thirteen articles on this family by Capt. Douglas 
Wimberley, appeared in the Banffshire Journal, Sept. 15-Dec. 12, 1903, and 
were afterwards reprinted in pamphlet form (pp. 88). An account of Col. 
Harry Gordon, R.E., of Knockespock ("an empire-maker from Clatt ") was 
given by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, March 29, April 5, 1907. A 
long letter by Col. Harry, describing the capture of Martinique, was printed in 
the Aberdeen Free Press, Aug. 4, 1905. A sketch and portrait of Mrs. Disney 
Leith, daughter of Sir Henry Gordon of Knockespock, appeared in the 
Scottish Standard Bearer, June, 1905 (vol. xvi.). See also infra, (368). 

Laggan. — A series of five articles on the Gordons in Laggan, cadets of 
Beldornie, was published by J. M. Bulloch in the Banffshire Journal, Feb. 19- 
April 30, 1907. and afterwards issued as part of the Transactions of the Banff- 
shire Field Club (pp. 54). The articles dealt with the families in Achlochrach, 
Auchinreath, Achnastank, Birnie, Contly, Invercharrach and Parkmore. 
Additional facts about Rev. William Gordon, Urquhart, were printed in the 
Huntly Express, July 5, 1907, Aberdeen Free Press, May 6, 1905, Scottish 
Notes and Queries, June, 1905. 

Law.— Infra, (360H367). 

Leichestoun. — Infra, (376)-(39i). 

Lesmoir. — Infra, (i59)-(265). 

Letterfourie. — Dom Blundell in his Catholic Homes of Scotland (1907) 
calls a chapter (pp. 20-41) " Letterfourie," but devotes the most of it to a de- 
scription of the immediate neighbourhood, giving an illustration of the house, 
as one of the very few instances in Scotland of a pre-Reformation religious 
house still inhabited. G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, ii., 279, 280. Action 
against the laird of Letterfourie, by Lord Winton, 1668, Morison's Decisions, 

Lettoch. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, June 22, 29, July 6, 

Littlefolla.— See Brae. 


Lochinvar. — Infra, (143), (144). G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, ii., 
314. See also Kenmure. 

Lunan. — The family in Lunan, descended from William of Arradoul, 
son of Alexander of Buckie, was described by Rev. Stephen Ree in Scottish 
Notes and Queries, Dec. 1906. The family was represented also in Garmouth 
and Briggs. One of them, Thomas Gordon (died 1743), was a famous clock- 
maker in Edinburgh. Articles on the Gordons as clockmakers, by J. M. 
Bulloch, appeared in Scottish Notes and Queries, Oct. 1903, Dec. 1904, Feb. 

Manar.— Infra, (314H319). 

Marcartney. — Cadets of Airds, McKerlie's Lands and Owners in Gallo- 
way, iii., 296 ; iv., 75, 305, 306 ; v., n, 37, 42. Rev. W. A. Stark's Book of 
Kirk patrick -Durham (1903), pp. 24, 27, 29, 73, 79, 82, 90, 97, 98, III. 

Marl. — Infra, (141). See also Garty. 

Marnoch. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1676- 
1780), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
July 7, 1905. 

Midgarty.— Infra, (141), (152). 

Milrig. — Action against, by Cathcart of Carlton, 1813, Fac. Coll. xvii., 
276, No. 10. 

Minmore. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, June 1, 8, 15, 1906; 
Scottish Notes and Queries, May, 1907. 

Monymusk. — William, schoolmaster, Monymusk (died 1749), and his 
descendants, including John (181 7-1900), Master in Chancery, were described 
by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, May 24, 31, 1907. 

Mortlach. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1741- 
1780), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
July 28, 1905. 

Nayidale. — Infra, (132). 

Nethermuir. — J. A. Henderson's Epitaphs, i., 409. 

Newark-on-Trent. — A descendant of the Craichlaw Gordons was created 
a baronet. See G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, v., 132. 

Newhall. — See Invergordon. See also action by Gordon of Newhall 
against Johnston, 1767, Morison's Decisions, 8861 ; action against Newhall 
by Macleod of Cadboll, 1765, Morison's Decisions, 8680, 8684, No. 107. 


Newseat. — A letter on this family, by J. M. Bulloch, appeared in the 
Huntly Express, Sept. i, 1905. See also infra, (500). 

Newtimber Place.— The family of Newtimber Place, Sussex, is de- 
scended on one side from the Gordons of Braco, Grange, and on the other 
from the Gordons of DaYOch. An account of the Newtimber family was 
given by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Aug. 9, 16, 1907. See also 
infra, (421). 

Newton. — See infra, (426)-(492) ; also an article by J. M. Bulloch in 
the Huntly Express, Oct. 6, 1905, wherein a MS. pedigree in possession of 
Mr. A. M. Gordon is printed verbatim. 

Ordiquhil. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1704- 
1780) made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
July 7, 1905. 

Overskibo. — Infra, (152). 

Oxhill. — See infra, (172), (173), (391); also an article based more on 
tradition, by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, May 18, 1906. 

Park. — A sketch of Sir William, Sir James, and Sir John Bury Gordon, 
baronets of Park, with special reference to the founding of Gordon's Horse 
(30th Lancers, in the Indian army), by J. M. Bulloch, Banffshire Journal, 
June 11, July 23, 30, 1907, and was afterwards printed in the Transactions 
of the Banffshire Field Club. See also G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, iv., 
344-346. Actions against Arthur Forbes, 168 1, 1682, Morison's Decisions, 
7135, 7136; action against Abernethie, 1694, Fountainhall, i., 635; claim 
on the estate, 1750-52, Elchies' Tailzie, No. 39. Action against Park, by 
Forbes, 1686, Morison's Sup. vol. 105 ; by Lord Saltoun, 1666, Morison, 

Parkmore.— See Laggan. 

Pencaitland. — Action against Blackburn, 1697, Morison's Decisions, 

Rath Yen. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1716- 
1808), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod and the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, 
appeared in the Huntly Express, June 23, 1905. 

Rhynie. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1740- 
1808), made by the late Mr. D. S. R. Gordon, appeared in the Huntly Express, 
June 9, 1905 ; additional notes were given ibid., Aug. 19, 1905, Jan. 5, 1906. 
See also infra, (493). 


Rothiemay. — A transcript of the Gordons in the parish registers (1601- 
1730), made by Rev. Walter MacLeod, was printed in the Huntly Express, 
Aug. 3, 1906. See also infra for the Gordons of Rothiemay, (152). Action 
by the Lady of Rothiemay against Ogilvy and Abernethy, 1633, Morison's 
Decisions, Sup. vol. 71. 

Ruth Yen. — Infra, (121). 

Sallagh. — Infra, (145). Articles by J. M. Bulloch in Ross-shire 
Journal, July 26, 1907. 

Scurdargue.— Infra, (121), (157), (159). 

Seaton. — Mrs. Alexander Napier's edition of Johnson's Lives of the 
Poets, i., 505. Action against Cruickshank, July 24, 1678, Morison's 
Decisions, 9397 : against Wright's heirs, 1696, Fountainhall, i., 737. 

Sheepbridge (Co. Down). — A long account of this family by Mr. 
Armistead Gordon, of Staunton, Virginia, exists in MS. A typewritten tran- 
script (folio, pp. 71) is in the possession of J. M. Bulloch. 

Shropshire. — The family of Mr. Pritchard Gordon, Stanmore Hall, 
Bridgenorth, to which Rev. Osborne Gordon, King Edward's Oxford tutor, 
belonged, was described by J. M. Bulloch, in the Huntly Express, Aug. 23, 
30, 1907. To the same family belongs the founders of the well-known 
London firm which makes Gordon's gin. 

Sidderay. — The family was described by J. M. Bulloch in the Ross- 
shire Journal, Aug. 9, 16, 1907. See also infra, (116), (145), (147). 

Straloch. — J. A. Henderson's Epitaphs, i., 449, 450. 

Sutherland. — Sir Robert Gordon's genealogy of the noble House of 
Sutherland, infra, (i3o)-(i33). Twenty-six cases with the earls as pursuers 
are noted under " Sutherland," in Tait's index to Morison's Decisions. See 
also Drummoy, Embo, Invergorden. 

Swiney. — By J. M. Bulloch, Ross-shire Journal, Nov. 15, 22, 1907. 

Techmuiry. — Action against, by Lyon, 1699, Morison's Decisions, 7555. 

Terpersie.— Infra, (327H352). 

Threayegrange. — David Gordon of Threave, son of William of Cul- 
vennan, was killed as a volunteer with the Russians at the battle of Giurgevo, 
near Bucharest, 1777. A long letter written home by one of his friends was 
printed by J. M. Bulloch in the correspondence columns of the Aberdeen Free 
Press, March 18, 1905. 



Tillyangus. — Cadets of Craig (q.v.). 

Tilphoudie.— Infra, (131), (212). 

Tomnachlaggan. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, June 22, 1906. 

Troquhain. — An article on General Patrick Gordon, entitled " A Man 
who was Killed (1776) by his Red Coat," was published by J. M. Bulloch in 
the Dumfries and Galloway Courier, June 12, 1907. 

Tullochallum. — By J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, July 13, 20, 1906, 
July 5, 1907. The popular Priest (Charles) Gordon belonged to this family. 

Wales. — Llwyn-y-Bwch, with Some Account of the Family of Gordon, 
alias Gorton of Gower, Glamorganshire ; compiled by the Rev. J. D. Davies, 
M.A., rector of Llanmadoc and Cheriton, 1901 (8vo, pp. 16). To this family 
belonged the Rev. H. D. Gordon, author of the History of Harting, who 
married E. Buckland, the sister of Frank Buckland. A legendary descent 
is claimed for the family, a Scots Gordon having gone to Wales in the train 
of the much-married Lady Katherine Gordon, the wife of Perkin Warbeck. 
The family trace historically to Weobley Castle, 1652. 

Wardhouse. — The career of Admiral Sir James Alexander Gordon, 
G.C.B., son of Charles Gordon of Wardhouse, and his wife Katherine Merar, 
by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, Sept 21, 28, Oct. 5, 1906. A short ac- 
count of the holding of the family in Spain appeared in the Aberdeen Free 
Press, June 7, 1905. A MS. pedigree of the family, especially on its Spanish 
side, was compiled by Admiral Gordon's daughter, Mrs. Templer, and is now 
in the possession of his grand-daughter, Mrs. Peiniger, Wardhouse, Harrow. 
See also infra, (36i)-(364). An elaborate account of the case of Alexander 
Gordon of Wardhouse, executed at Brest in 1769 on the charge of espionage, 
is given by P. Levot in the Bulletin de la Sociite Academique de Brest (1861), 
ii., 295-360. 


America. — Lieut. -Col. James, born in Co. Antrim, captured by the 
British at Ballston, near Albany, by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, Oct. 27, 
1905, April 26, 1907. The Gordons in Virginia have been investigated very 
fully by Mr. Armistead Churchill Gordon, of Staunton, Virginia. A typewritten 
copy of his work (4to, pp. 147) is in the possession of J. M. Bulloch. An 
autobiography by General John Brown Gordon (died 1904), entitled Reminis- 
cences of the Civil War, was published by Constable in 1903. He was one 
of the Gordons of Spottsylvania, Virginia. 


Brussels. — Sir William, K.B., minister at Brussels 1766, died 1798 
(origin unknown) by J. M. Bulloch, Huntly Express, May 10, 17, 1907. 

Erromanga. — The " martyr isle" in the New Hebrides, was the scene 
of the murder of the Rev. George Nicol Gordon, missionary, May 20, 1861, 
and of his younger brother Rev. James D. Gordon, March 17, 1872. They 
were natives of Prince Edward Island, but their grandfather, Robert Gordon, 
was a native of Inverness and had 'listed in the 42nd. They are dealt 
with in two books, The Last Martyrs of Erromanga (anonymous but 
written by Rev. James D. Gordon), Halifax, Nova Scotia, 1863 (pp. 294); 
Erromanga; the Martyr Isle, by the Rev. H. A. Robertson, edited by John 
Fraser, London, 1902, 8vo, pp. xx. + 467, with portraits. 

France. — The families territorially connected with France were de- 
scribed by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, April 19, 1907. These in- 
clude the Gordons of Querie, in the diocese of Cahors, and in Alsace, and the 
Counts of Gordon. An account of the Gordons at Brest appeared in the 
Aberdeen Free Press, July 14, 1905. See also infra, (119), (120), (134). 

Germany. — A family calling itself von Gordon-Coldwells, and de- 
scended from the Gordons of Coldwells, Aberdeenshire, lives at Laskowitz, 
West Prussia, and was described by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free 
Press, Feb. n, 1905, April 23, 1906. A family of von Gordon und Huntly, 
to which General Hellmuth von Gordon (died 1889) belonged, was dealt 
with by J. M. Bulloch, Aberdeen Free Press, Feb. 4, 1905. 

India. — Brigadier-General Robert Gordon, who captured Thana in 
1774 was described by J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Jan. 4, n, 18, 
1907. Captain William Gordon, who went on a mission to the Marathas, 
was described ibid., Dec. 14, 21, 28, 1906, and Adjutant-General Robert 
Gordon (died 1835), ibid., July 26, 1907. Nearly all the Gordons in the 
H.E.I.C. army came from the North of Scotland. See also Dundurcus. 

Jamaica. — A transcript of birth registers and other data was given by 
J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express, Oct. 25, 1907. An account of George 
William Gordon, the "Jamaica Martyr," who was executed by order of 
Governor Eyre, in 1865, was given by J. M. Bulloch in Scottish Notes and 
Queries, May, 1902 ; March, 1905 ; May, 1907. See also Sir Spencer Walpole's 
History of Twenty-five Years (1902), ii., 130; and W. F. Finlason's History 
of the Jamaica Case, 2nd ed., 1869 (PP- xcv ^- + 6 9 x )» PP- koocvii., l 5> J 7» 1 ^> 
19, 118, 183, 401, 432. Gordon was a half-caste with a Scots father. See 
also infra, (323), and Newtimber Place. 


Poland. — The Marquis de Huntly Gordon was dealt with by J. M. 
Bulloch, in the Aberdeen Free Press, March 28, 1905, Huntly Express, Dec. 

8, 1905, London Daily Chronicle, Aug. 16, 1905. His portrait, in caricature, 
appeared in the Warsaw comic paper Mucha, March 3, 1905. A pedigree, 
tracing his ancestor to Henry Gordon, "grandson of the 1st Marquis of Huntly," 
is given (in Polish) in Theodore Zychlinski's Zlota Ksiega Szlachty Polskiej, 
Posno, 1879, pp. 75-77. Some account of Sir Francis Gordon of Braco is 
given (in Polish) in a small pamphlet Elekcyi Wladyslawa IV., published at 
5 Grove Place, Tottenham, 1854. Some notes on various Gordons in Poland, 
notably Nathaniel, appear in Mrs. Alexander Napier's edition of Johnson's 
Lives of the Poets, 1890, i., 505. Dr. Isidor Kopernicki there states that this 
Nathaniel was the ancestor of the Marquis de Huntly Gordon. 

Russia. — Admiral Thomas, governor of Cronstadt, by J. M. Bulloch, 
Huntly Express, May 4, Oct. 19, 26, Nov. 2, 16, 1906. A long account of 
Peter Gordon, mariner, who reached Okhotsk in 181 7 and travelled across 
Russia into Persia, was given by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, 
Oct. 10, 1905. 

Spain. — Desultory notes on various Gordons in Spain were given by 
J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, June 7, 1905, and Scottish Notes 
and Queries, June, 1905. See also Wardhouse. 

Sweden. — Desultory notes on various Gordons in Sweden were given 
by J. M. Bulloch in the Aberdeen Free Press, June 16, 1905. See also Th. 
A. Fisher's Scots in Sweden, pp. 10, 12, 91, 118, 224. 

Tunis. — Charles Gordon, British Consul, 1758-67, by J. M. Bulloch, 
Huntly Express, May 3, 1907. 


Adamstown, (198), (219), (245). 

Affleck, (191). 

Aldinruig, (169). 

Ardimanach, (295). 

Ardlair, (335), (337), (360). 

Ardlong, (495). 

Ashmore, (506). 

Ashogle, (228). 

Auchanassie, (381), (393), (416). 

Auchannachie, (381). 

Auchindacht, (286), (289). 

Auchindachy, (338), (383), (392)-(397)- 

Auchinleck, (166), (180), (219), (232), (234), 

Auchinreath, (384), (385). 
Auchlyne, (340), (368H372). 
Auchmair, (319). 
Auchmull, (164). 
Auchnarren, (163), (168), (191). 
Auchterarne, (185), (186), (190), (193), (195), 

(198), (430). 
Auldevay, (289). 
Auquhistan, (506). 

Badenscoth, (335), (337), (353)-(359). 

Balbithan, (206). 

Balcomie, (234), (235), (242). 

Balhennie, (166), (167), (180), (191), (219), 

(234), (244). 
Ballantore, (169). 
Ballintober, (169). 
Balmad, (163), (165), (167), (180), (184), (193), 

(196), (199), (224), (226), (234), (245). 
Balmakellie, (164). 
Balnacraig, (319), (502). 
Barnes. (354). 
Barreldykes, (472). 
Beldistane, (164). 
Belnaboth, (219), (502). 
Birkenburn, (171), (282)-(326). 
Blackhill, (502). 
Blackmiddens, (191). 
Blackmill, (185). 
Blairquharrich, (169). 
Blairshinnock, (335). 


Bogencloch, (233), (319). 

Bogforth, (502). 

Boggieshalloch, (333), (342). 

Boghead, (198), (219), (244), (397), (463), (502). 

Boghole, (276). 

Bogs, (233), (397). 

Bogside, (244). 

Bowchangie, (392). 

Bowmakellock, (162). 

Braco, (194), (418). 

Braickley, (162), (169), (333). 

Brankananthum, (463), (477). 

Brathillande, (Braland?), (162). 

Breistwallis, (337), (338). 

BroadJand, (197), (207), (222), (223), (225), 

(245), (502). 
Bromley, (215). 

Broomhill, (198), (219), (260), (502). 
Bruckles, (335). 
Buithraigie, (338). 
Burncruinach, (326). 

Cairnburrow, (502). 

Cairnford, (502). 

Cairnhill, (244), (419), (473). 

Cairnurchies, (227). 

Caldcotts, (233). 

Caranmore, (502). 

Carnevechums, (163), (192), (198), (219), (244), 

Carnlogie, (260). 
Carntralzane, (164), (166), (191). 
Caserty, (244). 
Chapeltown, (219), (260). 
Clethins, (383). 
Clinkstoune, (224), (245). 
Cloves, (227). 
Cocklaw, (505), (506). 
Cockmoss, (472). 
Coldstone, (163), (164), (165), (167), (180), (192), 

Coldwells, (498). 
Colpny, (463). 
Coltfauld, (383). 
Comalegy, (198), (219), (224). 




Combscauseway, (473), (477), (492). 

Contlache, (219). 

Corsestone, (244). 

Corsilstane, (192), (198), (219). 

Corskellie, (381), (382). 

Corsknowes, (244). 

Cortinnes, (244). 

Corvechin. (See Carnevechum.) 

Coynachie, (322). 

Crabstane, (164). 

Craighead, (165), (180), (184), (193), (196), 

Craiglethie, (419). 
Craigmylnes, (418). 
Craigtollie, (270). 

Creichnalaid, (165), (167), (270), (273). 
Crichie, (165), (171), (222), (223), (269H277). 
Crossat, (169). 
Cruets, (419). 
Cubarnies, (335), (338). 
Culbaithlyes, (338). 
Culbeuchlie, (353). 
Culdrain, (324). 
Culfork, (186). 
Cullenchleis, (392). 
Cullyblein, (342). 
Cults, (193), (197), (499). 

Daes, (338). 

Dalpersie = Terpersie. 

Darley, (335), (336), (337), (353), (360). 

Denhead, (354). 

Dilspro, (173H178), (245). 

Dirsfield, (177). 

Donhead, (338). 

Drumblade, (257). 

Drumbulg, (177). 

Drumfergue, (303), (320). 

Drumhead, (360). 

Drumrossie, (198), (440), (463), (502). 

Dryden, (191), (224). 

Earlsfield, (168), (284), (337), (338). 
Edintore, (398)- (4 14). 

Essie, (166), (167), (180), (191), (219), (232), 
(234), (244), (245), (258), (364). 

Faknachty, (383). 

Farskane, (350), (416), (418), (419). 

Fetterangus, (227). 

Fortrie, (166), (381). 

Fotherletter, (163), (164). 

Foudland. (See Johnsleys.) 

Fulziemont, (161), (198), (207), (258). 

Gairnsmilne, (463). 
Garbert, (201), (502). 

Garrochie, (165), (180), (184), (189), (193), (196), 
(199), (245). 

Gateside, (297), (463), (464), (473), (477). 

Gight, (47<>)-(476). 

Glanderstoun, (338). 

Glaschey, (194), (195). 

Glascoforest, (179), (191), (194), (195), (430). 

Glassaugh, (4i6)-(42i). 

Glasshouse, (196). 

Glendaveny, (506). 

Glendouachy, (166). 

Glenhouse, (164). 

Gleniston, (463), (468), (475), (477). 

Goldenknows, (397). 

Gollachie, (506). 

Govil, (175). 

Greencastle, (419). 

Greeninches, (463). 

Greenmyre, (223). 

Grudie, (179), (184), (185), (191), (192). 

Haddoch, (302)-(3o6). 
Hillockhead, of Achanasie, (398). 
Hilltown, (397). 
Howboige, (197). 

Invernettie, (505), (506). 
Inverthernie, (335). 

Johnsleys, (199), (207), (213), (214), (223), 
(224), (244), (245). 

KlNBROYND, (342). 

Kinellar, (253). 

Kinguidy, (498). 

Kirkton of Clatt, (335), (338), (368). 

Knock, (164), (224), (284), (286). 

Knockespock, (335), (355), (368). 

Knoll, (309). 

Kowcraiges, (456). 

Langlauwalls, (342). 
Largie, (508). 
Lauchmure, (338). 
Law, (257), (337), (360H367). 
Lawbackis, (197). 
Ledingham, (463), (476), (496). 
Leichestoun, (376)-(39i). 
Lesmoir, (i57)-(265). 
Logieaulton, (353). 
Longley, (233). 
Lonhead, (244). 

Manar, (3i4)-(3i9). 

Melvinside, (464), (474), (475), (477). 

Merdrum, (183). 

Midtoune, (224). 

Monaughty, (226). 

Morless, (184), (196), (199). 

Moss, (244). 

Muggiemoss, (499). 



Mutehillock, (198), (219). 
Mylton, (169). 

Netherton, (224). 

Newbigging, (340), (3&9)- 

New Rayne, (456), (472). 

Newseat, (500). 

Newtimber Place, (421). 

Newton, (180), (219), (426)-(492). 

Newton Garie, (198), (206), (211), (219), (223), 

(244), (245), (257), (260). 
Northfield, (199). 

Old Leslie, (192), (335). 
Old Merdrum, (219), (308). 
Oxhill, (i 7 i)-(i 7 3), (390). 

Peelside, (397). 

Perrismylne, (198), (219), (244). 

Perslie, (164), (284), (287). 

Pitcheedlie, (418), (419). 

Pitlurg, (295). 

Pitscurry, (297). 

Polwhyle, (445), (463), (464). 467). (502). 

Powneed, (182). 

Premnay, (3351- 

Pyketillim. (502). 

quarrelhead, (397). 

Raitie, (335). 

Rattray = Broadland. 

Reitinbog, (224). 

Rendriggs, (369). 

Rhynie, (493). 

Rivhillock, (397). 

Rochefindzeauche, (335). 

Rochmuriell, (338). 

Rodgerseat, (342). 

Rothie, (342). 

Rothienorman. (274), (360), (491). 

Rothney, (198), (502). 

Rottenbog, (245). 

Sands, (246). 
Saphock, (175), (276). 
Savock, (173). 
Schivas. (162), (274). 
Scotshall, (499). 
Scotstoun, (4g6)-(499). 
Scurdargue, (160), (233), (234). 

Seggyden, (168), (177), (178), (338). 

Sheelagreen, (493H505). 

Silverhillock, (ig8), (219), (244). 

Skares, (463), (496). 

Slak, (338). 

Sliach, (198), (243), (244), (260). 

Stering, (182). 

Straloch, (275). 

Succoth, (291), (364). 

Sunning Hill, (215). 

Tanemoyen, (185), (430). 

Tayloch, (356). 

Terpersie, (171), (330M352). 

Thomastoun, (198), (219). 

Thornewray, (192), (198), (219). 

Thornibrae, (244). 

Tillyfour, (371). 

Tillyminate, (161), (162), (185), (186), (190), 

Tillynaught, (479). 
Tillytermont, (160). 
Tonburn, (191). 
Tortorie, (381). 
Troup, (199), (245). 
Tullicarn, (168). 
Tulloch, (184), (185), (190), (337). (338), 


Uppertoun, (224). 

Wardes, (506). 
Wardhead, (506). 

Wardhouse, (257), (258), (361M367). 
Warrackstone, (333), (342). 
Wattertoun, (244). 
Weatherburn, (260). 
Wedderburn, (198), (219). 
Weittis, (338). 
Wester Chalder, (397). 
Westerton, (338), (397). 
Westfauldmills, (502). 
Westoun, (244). 
West Park, (414). 
Whitehillock, (182). 
Whytouties, (338), (353). (354)- 
Williamstoun, (445), (463), (464). 
Wistroun, (198), (219). 
Woodhead, (353). 

Wrangham, (179). (438), (45*). (457), (463), 
(494), (502). 





The account by Ferrerius is the earliest known attempt at 
a history of the family of Gordon, and though it has been 
frequently quoted and largely followed by subsequent historians 
of the family, it is here printed for the first time. 

Giovanni Ferrerio, born at Rippa near Chieri in Piedmont 
on March 25, 1502, after studying at Turin, went to Paris in 
1525, and there met Robert Reid, Abbot of Kinloss, then on 
his way home from Rome. Attaching himself to the Abbot, he 
came with him to Scotland in 1528, and in 1531 was appointed 
by him to teach the monks at Kinloss. While thus engaged he 
prepared a history of the abbots of Kinloss, which was printed 
by the Bannatyne Club in 1839 (see Stuarts Records of Kin- 
loss). The subjects taught by him at Kinloss did not form a 
natural preparation for writing the history of a Scottish family. 
Even the inquiries needed for his history of the abbots do 
not seem to have been of much value to him in this respect, 
for he frankly confesses that at the time he began his account 
of the family, he knew little of the history of the Gordons. He 
also tells us that his main authority was a sketch of the family 
history, prepared by Mr. William Gordon, the Earl of Huntly's 
secretary and kinsman, who had pressed him to undertake the 
work. Somewhat vain of his own literary powers, as is shown 
by the small pamphlets published by him on other subjects, he 
seems to have had little real hesitation in entering on the task. 
He informs us that he read the Scottish histories and chronicles 
that were written in Latin, but was unable to use any of the 
works in the vernacular. His reading occupied only a few 



months, and probably did not go much further than the History 
that Hector Boece published in 1526, for a comparison of many 
of his statements with those of Boece shows a coincidence that 
extends even to verbal expression. It is probable, however, that 
his study of Boece's History for this account of the Gordon 
family led him afterwards to feel equal to preparing in 1574 a new 
edition of that work, with an attempt at a continuation. There 
is nothing that indicates that he had seen and examined any of 
the charters and other documents that belonged to the Huntly 

The account by Ferrerius is evidently an attempt to put in 
a literary form the popular view of his time as to the history of 
the Gordon family, and, as it is based on material supplied by a 
secretary of the Earl of Huntly, it may be regarded as embodying 
the traditional knowledge of the family history existing in the 
Huntly branch in the year 1544. These traditions seem even 
then to have preserved no definite information of the original 
home of the family, and no details of the early members who 
first appeared in the south of Scotland. Ferrerius evades the 
question of origin with a few pleasing platitudes. He bases his 
notice of the family at the time of Malcolm Canmor on Boece's 
statements regarding that period, and further admits that nothing 
certain was known to him regarding the family till about the 
time of Alexander III. Following apparently family tradition, 
he claims that the man who at Chalus in France in 1199 inflicted 
the fatal wound on Richard I. of England was a Gordon, one of 
the auxiliaries sent from Scotland by the King of Scotland to the 
aid of the King of France. The paragraph regarding the duel 
between Adam Gordon and Prince Edward of England is found 
only in one MS., though the tradition was known before the 
date of that MS. It may be doubted whether this paragraph 
forms part of the original MS. of Ferrerius. Its present place 



in the narrative, before William Gordon who died in 1270, may 
have been determined simply by the priority of the date of the 
duel, 1266. The incident would have occupied a more natural 
position, if it had been given as part of the career of one of the 
successors of William Gordon, and it is treated in this way in 
the Records of Aboyne (p. 355). 

With the William Gordon who is said by Boece to have died 
in Africa in 1270, Ferrerius finds what he regards as historical 
ground for his narrative, and thereafter he gives a consecutive 
account of the main line of the family down to his own time. 
From 1270 to the time of the heiress who by marriage carried 
the lands to the Seton family and founded the Huntly branch 
of the Gordons, he gives brief but clear notices of the leading 
members of the family, and fixes their chronological positions 
with precision. This account was adopted, with minor varia- 
tions, by the subsequent historians of the family down to the 
publication of the Marquis of Huntly 's Records of Aboyne by 
the New Spalding Club in 1894. That work contains a chapter 
(pp. 353-71) on " The Gordons of that Ilk," which "is intended 
to deal with historical facts and rather to correct the errors of 
the family historians than to imitate them," and in which, conse- 
quently, the authorities for the statements made are fully cited. 
The chapter gives an account of the predecessors of the heiress. 
The account begins with the battle of the Standard in 11 38, 
about a century and a half before the first historical date of 
Ferrerius. In the period common to both accounts there is a 
wide divergence of genealogical statement. The tables of descent, 
given on the next two pages, will show at a glance how greatly 
the two accounts differ ; but a discussion of the differences would 
be out of place here. The early history of the Gordons will be 
dealt with afterwards, when the whole materials necessary for its 
treatment can be reviewed together. 





(/.in Africa, 




d. at Gordon, 



got Strathbogie, 1311, 

d. 1312. 


d. 1346. 


d. 1338. 


got Stitchel : from 
him Lochinvar. 


d. 1367. 



got confirmation of Strathbogie. 

d. 1351. 

& 1355- 

John, =p. . . Keith, 

got confirmation of Strathbogie, 
d. 1388. 


d. 1356. 


d. 1403. 

Had two natural sons, 

Jock and Tarn. 

=. . . Somerville. 

Elizabeth— Alexander Seton. 

! I 

Adam, Roger, 

d. 1402. d. 1402. 

Mary— Lord of Cadzo. 

Early Gordon Descent as given by Ferrerius, 1545. 





/. 113S. 

Richard, =p 

of Gordon, 1 
d. 1 170. 

Thomas, =f 

d. C. 12 14. 


Thomas, = 

d. 1258. 

= Marjory . . . 

Adam, =p 
of Faunes. 

Alexander, =f- 

of Huntly. 

1 1 
William, Adam, =p 
of Huntly, of Huntly. 
d. in Africa. 

Alicia, =f Adam, 

d. 1280. I d. c. 1270. 

Adam, =pMarjory . . . 
d. 1296. I 

Adam, =pAnnabella 

got Strathbogie, c. 1319, 
d. c. 1328. 

Adam, ; 

d. 1351. 



of Stitchel : from 

him Lochinvar. 





Strathbogie, 1357-8, 

d. c. 1375. 

: Elizabeth . . 


d. 1402. 


d. 1402. 



d. 1394. 

Had two natural sons, 

Jock and Tarn. 



d. 1408. 

Adam, =pElizabeth Keith, 

succeeded brother, j 
d. 1402. 

Elizabeth, =Alexander Seton. 
succeeded brother. 

Early Gordon Descent as given by Lord Huntly, 1894. 



Ferrerius shows no hesitation in stating that Jock and Tarn 
were illegitimate brothers of the heiress, though some of the later 
family historians make them legitimate uncles. They were really 
illegitimate cousins of the heiress {Records of Aboyne, p. 368). 
From the time of the heiress, the account by Ferrerius, though 
somewhat meagre and not always accurate, is sufficiently in 
accord with the later account, given in the Records of Aboyne, 
in regard to the main line of descent, to render it unnecessary 
to give it here in outline. 

In framing the text the following five MSS. have been 
used : — 

A. Advocates Library, Edinburgh. This MS. (35.5. 5 A ), 
consisting of thirty-six folio pages of which three are blank, is 
accurately written and has a few corrections by a different but 
contemporary hand (indicated in the notes by A 1 ). It is dated 
at the end of the text, " Anno MCCCCCCXIII, die vii Junii," 
and has this colophon : "In perpetuum amicitiae symbolum 
Domino Roberto Gordonio, equiti aurato et a cubiculo Regis, 
viro ornatissimo et illustrissimo, haec exaravit Constantius 
d'Aulbigny anno salutis humanae MCCCCCCXIII. 

Kai tv/x/Jos, Kat 7raiSes iv dv0pw7rois apivrnxoi, 
Kai 7rat(W 7raiSes Kai yevos ^oirtdui. 
Ovde 7TOT6 /c/\eos iffQXov airoWvTaL ov8' ovofx avrov, 
AAA v7ro yrj<s 7rep i(x)v yiyi/crai adavaros." 

B. Advocates Library, Edinburgh. This MS. (34.6.18) 
forms the first part of A. Ross's Gordoniorum et Southirlandorum 
historia duobus libris descripta (see House of Gordon, I., xxxiii.), 
and occupies eighteen small quarto pages. It is accurately written 
in a beautiful hand by a copyist. The preface is dated at 
Southampton 1 January, 1626, and this date is altered to 1 
August, 1627, by a different hand, probably Ross's, in which 
also are a few minor corrections of the text. 



C. Gordon Castle, Morayshire. This is a MS. of eighteen 
folio pages, written about 1650. The copyist has liberally in- 
serted adjectives and phrases intended to heighten the effect of 
the narratives, and has consequently sometimes slightly altered 
the text of the original. Thus the last sentence of the preface 
begins: Interea tu, cum consorts tori carissima simul et clarissi- 
ma, nostram qualemcunque de majoribus tuis industriam aequi 
bomquc consules ; and the sentence regarding the killing of the 
boar takes this form : In eorum principum virorum numero qui 
cum Malcolmo Rege contra Anglos in regni finibus steterant units 
repcrtus est, Gordonius genere et armis valde insignis, cujus nunc 
nomen proprium non satis tenetur, is enim vir strenuus, paucis 
ante vie us ib us quant cum Anglis est pugnatum, apud densissimam 
Hontlie silvam (ubi nunc sacellum visitur, cantorium ab Hontlie 
nuncupatum, quod postea Domini Adami Gordonii, equitis aurati, 
uxor a fundamentis ipsis erexit) immanem aprum populantem 
omnia, spec t ante rege et nobilibus, con fecit. 

D. Parkhill House, Aberdeenshire. This MS., consisting of 
eighteen octavo pages, is a little later in date than the preceding. 
It reads, on the title page and at the end of the preface, 1548 for 
1545, but is otherwise fairly accurate. This was probably the 
MS. used by David Burnet in 1691 when compiling his Pour- 
trait of true loyalty {House of Gordon, I., xxxvi.), for he says that 
the title of the history by Ferrerius was " The compend of the 
history of the origine and increase of the family of Gordon faith- 
fully collected by John Ferrerius of Piedmont at Kinlosse anno 

E. Gordon Castle, Morayshire. This MS., extending to 
thirty-one small quarto pages, was executed at Aberdeen in 1 75 r 
for Rev. Theodore Gordon, who added some marginal notes in 
1763 {House of Gordon, I., xxxvii.). The incorrect date, 1548, 
on the title page and at the end of the preface suggests that this 

(9) * 


MS. is a copy of the preceding MS., and this conclusion is con- 
firmed by a collation of the two MSS. 

The first-mentioned MS., A, contains the most accurate text 
and forms the basis of the present edition. The minor variations 
of the other MSS. have been ignored, only those that are of 
material importance being mentioned in the notes. All the 
MSS. show the usual inconsistency in spelling proper names, 
and it has not been thought necessary to reproduce this feature 
in the print. An attempt at a reasonable uniformity has been 
made, based mainly on the prevailing usage of A. 

I have pleasure in acknowledging the facilities afforded me 
by the present possessors of these MSS. for their examination. 
I am also indebted to Rev. Duff Macdonald, South Dalziel, 
for carefully reading the text in proof. 


Boharm, September, 1904. 



Viro illustri et potenti, Georgio Gordonio, Comiti Huntilaeo, 
nunc etiam progubernatori plagae septentrionalis Scotiae, 
Johannes Ferrerius, Pedemontanus, S.P.D. 

Rogaverat me ante pauculos menses Magister Gulielmus Gordonius, 
cognatus et secretarius tuus, Comes amplissime, ut gentis familiaeque 
Gordoniae initia et incrementum ad historiae numeros insigni quadam 
brevitate praetexta revocarem. Qui labor etsi erat mihi rerum vestra- 
rum ignaro perdifncilis, non tamen potuit a me decenter praeteriri, cum 
ille qui rogarat jam ad hoc perficiendum veluti primas duxisset idiomate 
vestro lineas, quae adjumenti non parum scribenti adferre videbantur. 
Itaque illius hortatu primum, deinde contemplatione tui cognominis 
clarissimi permotus, id quicquid erat injuncti muneris quam libentissime 
in me recepi ; ac paulo post cum satis diligenter historias Scotorum et 
aliquot veteres de his rebus annales legissem, coepi digerere singula et 
tanquam in classes suas revocare, ne quid scribendo offenderem quod 
orationis nostrae cursum praepediret. Sic igitur comparatis omnibus 
ad historiam contexendam veni, in qua nihil omninQ gratiae vel invidiae 
tributum est mihi, sed quanta potui verborum simplicitate res gestas 
majorum tuorum, quae hactenus fere in tenebris latuere, ad veritatis 
lucem scribendo pertraxi. Quae res per me primum tentata non parum 
juvabit alium quemvis qui deinceps volet istaec omnia fusius ac ornatius 
explicare. Interea tu nostram qualemcunque de majoribus tuis indus- 
triam boni consules, et imprimis ad imitationem eorum qui bene ad- 
ministrata republica nunc maxime laudantur te totum compones, ac 
diutissime cum universa tua familia valebis. 

Apud Kynlos xxx die mensis Martii anno Domini MDXLV, 



Gordoniae familiae initia, ut pleraque alia, non omnino obscura 
fuere, etsi fieri potest ut nunc multa ignoremus hujus gentilitatis orna- 
menta quae scriptorum negligentia non pervenere in hanc Usque aetatem ; 
nam vix adducor in tarn brevi temporis spatio ut existimem nomen Gor- 
donium adeo late per universam Scotiam propagatum et auctum, nisi 
prius altius egisset radices. Ac quamvis talia non legantur, minime 
tamen vereri oportet ne fallamur si eum cui primum Gordonii nomen 
inditum est virum fuisse strenuum et ex aliqua vetere nobilique familia 
prognatum credamus. Qui enim aliter fieri potest, si reputemus tacite 
humani generis exordium unde omnia sunt profecta ? Esto fuerint ab 
eventu in hominum successionibus mutata subinde nomina, non tamen 
fit ut qui nunc sunt continuata quasi serie usque ad primum parentem 
suam originem non referant. Verum in his magna est saepe differentia, 
nam videas plerosque qui e summa fortuna vitio quodam vel temporum 
vel ipsorum eo deciderunt ut ne vestigium quidem de illis commemoran- 
dum supersit. E diverso multos offendas qui obscuris natalibus suis 
tantam lucem importarunt ut cum principibus viris suam exaequarint 
gentilitatem. Quo fit ut, dum nos insignis familiae natalem scrutamur, 
lectorem eum expetamus qui de rebus a nostra memoria remotissimis 
aequissime judicet ; ne, si ad omnia ubique evidentem probationem ex- 
poscat, nimium anxie judicet de his quae satis fideliter a majoribus 
nostris sunt literis commendata. Satis est in historia si singula nar- 
rentur simplicissime quo modo ab ipsis viris bonis et strenuis geri 
potuerint, absit tantum mendacium illud quod ab omnibus facile de- 
prehenditur, de quo quidem vel ipse sensus communis dijudicet nihil 
tale potuisse geri et esse ad gratiam vel omnino impudenter confictum. 
Ceterum quae ita olim gerebantur, ut etiam nunc indies fieri videmus, 
non prorsus fide carere debent, si minus explicata sint literis, sed com- 



moda explicatione seu interpretatione suscipi ; ne vel in posterum qui 
nos sequentur eadem auctoritate nostra elevare facta conentur argutius 
quam verius, quae tamen certissime gessimus. Quod quidem de rebus 
gestis judicium si aequus lector sibi ultro persuaserit in legendis historiis, 
multo melius ad usum multorum et suorum factorum memorabilium ex- 
empla usurpabit in communi vita, quam nonnulli faciunt qui ad singula 
nauseantes sibi praecludunt viam bene beateque vivendi imitatione ma- 
jorum quos talia fecisse qualia scribuntur minime credunt. Sed de his 
plus satis : aequum est jam ipsius familiae ortum paucis demonstremus. 

Ex annalibus Scotorum constat clarissime, sublato per insidias 
Duncano Rege a Machabaeo consobrino, qui postea per vim tenuit inter 
Scotos imperium, confugisse Malcolmum Canmor, Duncani filium, in 
Angliam ad Edvardum qui tunc temporis illic regnabat ; a quo acceptus 
est adeo humane ut etiam Margaritam sororem legitimis nuptiis non 
multo post ipsi Malcolmo addiderit Edvardus Rex. Interea temporis 
Machabaeus, stimulante conscientia ob facinus admissum, domi furiis 
agitabatur, ac in regni proceres a quibus sibi timebat partim confictis 
accusationibus laesae majestatis partim aliter sanguinariam exercebat 
tyrannidem ; quam cum non posset singularis vir, Macduffus, Fifae 
Thanus, perferre, in Angliam ad Malcolmum, verum Scotiae Principem, 
se recepit, quern indies non cessavit interpellare ut suo regno ferret 
suppetias adversus Machabaeum, quousque in suam pellexit sententiam. 
Malcolmus itaque, persuasus in Scotiam redire, primum cum Edvardo 
Rege de toto suo negotio communicat, a quo facile impetrat subsidiarium 
militem ad numerum decern millium cum Sivardo, Comite Northum- 
briae, duce exercitus futuro. Quod cum renuntiatum esset in Scotia, 
omnia tumultuari et, ut fit in rebus afflictis, alii aliud sentire. Hinc 
natae factiones duae, quarum una Malcolmo favebat, altera vero Macha- 
baeo : nam multi nobiles, quorum parentes trucidarat Machabaeus, 
primam impressionem pro Malcolmo adversus tyrannum fecere, ut nullo 
fere negotio, ubi advenissent Anglorum auxiliares copiae, obtruncatus 
sit Machabaeus manibus viri strenui, Macduffi, Fifae Thani. 

Impetrata igitur victoria, Malcolmus Canmor die xxv Aprilis anno 
Domini MLXI coronatur. Inde Forfaram generalem edixit conventum, 
ubi primores regni, qui partibus suis adhaeserant quorumque patres a 
Machabaeo fuerant truculenter extincti, amplis donavit praemiis agris- 
que, ac magistratibus redditis pristinam ipsorum aut parentum restituit 



dignitatem. Et lit res ipsa mirabilior esset apud posteros ob bene 
navatam pro suo Principe operam, mutatis cognominibus familiarum, 
a suis praediis unumquemque cognomentum sibi asciscere imperavit. 
Hinc factum est ut pleraque nomina familiarum vetera tunc esse 
desierint et nova quadam origine non rerum quidem sed nominum 
dumtaxat gentilitatis aliter vocitari coeperint : ac, ut ceteros non paucos 
nunc silentio praeteream, tunc primum a nomine terrarum in Merchia 
Gordonii coepere dici, qui et prius illic imperitarunt sed alio quodam 
cognomento quod oscitantia scribentium ad posteros non est trans- 
missum. Ab his itaque initiis et Malcolmi Regis felici auspicio multi 
postea fuere Gordonii, viri insignes, quorum nomina vitio temporum 
nunc ignorantur ; quibus vero cariosa vetustas pepercit ut aliquo modo 
ad hanc usque aetatem eorum nomina quamvis obscurius pervenerint, 
in praesentia nos commoda brevitate illustrare decrevimus, ac, quantum 
fieri per nos poterit, ubique veritatem sine quovis fuco complectemur. 

Non multis post annis, cum regnum Angliae mortuo Edvardo res 
Scoticas divexaret, Malcolmus comparato exercitu ad regni sui fines 
tutandos proficiscitur ; ubi saepius cum hoste levioribus proeliis con- 
gressus, tanta cum prudentia et ductu fortissimorum virorum rem per- 
turbatam expedivit, ut cum laude maxima ad suos rediret. In eorum 
principum virorum numero qui Malcolmum juvarunt fuerat quidam vir 
fortissimus, Gordonius genere, cujus nunc nomen proprium non satis 
tenetur; qui paulo ante apud Huntilaeae silvam immanem aprum 
omnia populantem interfecit, ubi nunc sacellum visitur, cantorium 
Huntilaeum nuncupatum, quod uxor Adami Gordonii, equitis aurati, a 
fundamentis ipsis erexit. Ille idem Gordonius cum prudentia turn 
viribus insignis (quo tandem nomine censeri libeat) valde carus erat 
Malcolmo Regi, a quo Dominus Gordonius creatus est, et ab interfecto 
apro etiam dominium Huntilaeae per Malcolmum accepit, atque ut 
ipsum facinus praeclarum in posteros quoque perveniret, voluit Malcol- 
mus ut Huntilaeae Dominus in insignibus suis tria aprorum capita 
aurea in campo cyaneo depicta possideret. Libet hie contemplanti 
mihi facta Malcolmi opinari fuisse in ipso Rege quandam immortalitatis 
affectationem quam cum non posset literis ad posteritatem transmittere, 
saltern in ipsis rerum bene gestarum trophaeis expressam relinquere 
voluerit, quod uno atque altero facto, in nomine videlicet Gordonio 
tradendo et insignibus novis Huntilaeae domus, apertissime videmus. 



A Malcolmi vero Tertii aetate (de quo nunc loquimur) ad Gulielmi 
Regis tempora annos plus minus centum triginta magna cum laude stetit 
familia Gordoniorum officiosissima suis Regibus, sed eorum nomina et 
gesta adeo negligenter sunt tradita, ut non libeat tanquam comperta 
mihi ignota pro veris tradere. Hanc curam illis relinquo qui commodius 
possunt cum Hibernicos turn Scoticos annales vulgariter conscriptos 
evolvere. Mihi, Italo homini, non satis vacat ilia legere peregrina quae 
ipsis indigenis magnum facessunt negotium. Ad ea tantum quae in 
publicis historiarum monumentis sunt consignata me converto, ut quae 
sunt vel leviusillicattacta vel nimium confuse, quasi sub unum oculorum 
obtutum, distincte et ordine quodamsuo spectanda comportem. 

Qui ergo primus nominatim occurrit in antiquis historiarum annali- 
bus est Bertramus Gordonius. Is, dum Philippus Augustus, Galliarum 
Rex, bellum movet adversus Richardum Anglum, a Gulielmo, Scotorum 
Rege, jure foederis pacti inter Galliam et Scotiam, cum selectissimis 
militibus ad suppetias Philippo ferendas missus est. Dum autem 
Richardus in Limosin ad urbem Chaluz expugnandam properabat, 
Bertramus aliique a Philippo ad propugnaculum adversus Anglos muni- 
endum in praesidiis collocati sunt. Sed cum urbem milites ita animose 
defendissent ut nullus Richardo aditus pateret, cuniculis admotis urbem 
expugnare aggreditur, cumque muros incautius una cum Marchardo, 
Brabantini exercitus praefecto, speculatur, a Bertramo Gordonio sagitta 
trajectus in humero vulneratur : urbis tamen obsidioni quam vulneris 
curationi magis intentus, post duodecim dies a vulnere accepto morbi 
vehementia oppressus interiit. 

Qui proxime in historiarum monumentis enumeratur est Adamus 
Gordonius, eques auratus. Is anno MCCLXVI cum Edvardo, Angliae 
Principe, postea Rege illius nominis primo, singulare commisit certamen 
hac occasione ortum. Intestina discordia invalescente inter Henricum 
Tertium et Angliae proceres, Johannes Balliolus, Robertus et Patricius 
Brusii, Johannes Cuminius aliique Scoti Regis Henrici partibus fave- 
bant ; Adamus vero Gordonius proceribus adhaerebat, qui copias fortis- 
simorum militum secum ducens, opportunum locum inter Fernam arcem 
et villam Alton in Anglia ad populandos agros hostiles elegit. Fama 
Gordonianae fortitudinis ad Principem perlata, cum Adamo certaminis 
aleam cupiebat experiri. Hie contra summa cum alacritate ad pugnam 
se accingit, cujus nduciam prae ceteris Edvardus conspiciens solum ad 



certamen provocavit. Diu pugnatum est et acerrime, neutri inclinante 
victoria. Tandem cum Edvardus magnam Gordonii fortitudinem et 
constantiam non sine voluptate miratus esset, rogat ut sibi cederet, et 
praeteritorum non tantum veniam sed honores insuper et praemia se 
consecuturum promisit. Adamus, non suis viribus sed suae factioni 
diffidens, Principi libenter obtemperavit, quern munificum et promis- 
sorum haud immemorem postea abunde fuit expertus. 

Inter etiam maxime celebres in Gordoniorum familia viros Dominus 
Gulielmus Gordonius, eques auratus, recensetur ab historiographis 
nominatim, qui, imperante Alexandro Tertio apud Scotos, ad Ludovi- 
cum, Gallorum Regem, in Saracenos proficiscentem, una cum aliis 
nobilibus viris et mille militibus, dimissus est. Sed priusquam se 
tantae accingeret profectioni, res suas domi componit prudenter; nam 
fratri suo germano secundo, cui nomen Roberto Gordonio fuit, terras 
ab Stitchal dictas in Merchia sponte in hereditatem tradidit. Idem 
Robertus ej usque progenies per nuptias venit in possessionem terrarum 
a Gordonstoun, quae sitae sunt in Gallovidia, agrique a Glen et Loch- 
invar ; ex quo est Dominus a Lochinvar, ab agro videlicet quern ille 
possidet sic nuncupatus, qui quidem nostra aetate inter Gallovidiae 
barones a facultatibus turn possessionum turn pecudum facile est 
omnium ditissimus. Lochinvar, ut deinceps ex his quae sequentur 
constare poterit, ab initio vetus Gordoniae gentis nomen sine inter- 
pellatione ulla semper retinuit : ab hujus viri familia profecti sunt viri 
praedivites et nobiles multi qui nunc Gallovidiam incolunt. Dominus 
autem Gulielmus, eques, qui una cum aliis est cum Ludovico Rege in 
Africam profectus, fortiter pugnando adversus Saracenos vitam morte 

Proxime huic Gulielmo, equiti aurato, successit Adamus Gordonius, 
qui cum aliquot annos prudenter et frugaliter suae genti praefuisset, 
fatis concessit in ipso Gordonio, relicto ejusdem nominis filio herede, 
die xiv Septembris anno MCCCI. 

Adamus Gordonius, prions Adami Alius et heres, ob singularem 
virtutem qua saepe cum Roberto Brusio Rege anna Anglorum profli- 
gavit, eques auratus est factus ; ac paulo post Davide Cumin de Bogie 
perduellionis reo adjudicato, dominium a Strathbogie (quod nunc 
(MDXLIV) Huntilaeum vocitari Georgius Gordonius, Comes, man- 
davit) dono Regis Brusii apud Perthum die xvi Junii anno salutis 



humanae MCCCXI accepit. Proximo vero anno idem Adamus in vivis 
esse desiit. Hie ille est Adamus cujus uxor apud Huntly sacellum, 
quod cantorium vocant, exstruxit. 

Alexander deinde Gordonius, qui Adamo secundo suo praedecessori 
successit, vir fuit in re militari egregius, qui proelio in Halydounhill, quo 
cum Edvardo, Rege Anglo, pugnatum est ad obsidionem Bervici levan- 
dam, Archibaldo, Scotiae Gubernatori, strenuissime bellando operam 
suam probaverat. Interfuit etiam Alexander ei proelio quo pugnatum 
est acerrime, si quando alias, invictis plane animis apud Bannockburn 
felici auspicio et ductu Roberti Brusii, Scotorum Regis, die xiv Junii 
anno MCCCXIV. Rursus ad Kildrummie adversus Davidem Cumin, 
Atholiae Comitem, qui contra jusjurandum Edvardi Ballioli favebat 
partibus, insigniter se gessit ; nam ubi diu conflictatum esset et victoria 
jam staret contra Ballioli fautores, David Cumin, facinorum suorum 
conscius, ne vivus in hostium manus veniret, cum turma robustissimo- 
rum juvenum in confertissimum hostium agmen irruens, Alexandri 
Gordonii manu confossus interiit. Similiter arcis a Kildrummie prae- 
fectum Angliae nationis, cui nomen fuit Johanni Craig, se facta irrup- 
tione proelio miscentem idem Alexander occidit. Non multis post annis 
cum infeliciter pugnatum est in Dunelmia, ubi Rex Scotorum, David, ab 
Anglis circumventus capitur, vir immortalitate dignissimus, Alexander 
Gordonius, cum multis aliis nobilibus viris et baronibus, in ipso con- 
flictu occubuit. 

Ea vero tempestate qua Andraeas Moravius, regni Scotici Guber- 
nator, res Edvardi Ballioli in ipsa Scotia afflixit, venere ex Anglia, 
imperante Edvardo, duo exercitus in subsidium Ballioli, quorum alterum 
ducebat Richardus a Monteforti ; cui obviam progressi Laurentius 
Prestoun et vir incomparabilis, Robertus Gordonius, Alexandri ger- 
manus, cum alacri hominum multitudine, totum pene exercitum cum 
duce occidione occiderunt. Eodem fere tempore in ea obsidione qua 
Scoti castellum a Dumbar oppugnabant, idem Robertus praefectum 
arcis, Richardum natione Anglum, dum parat eruptionem facere, occidit. 
Non multo post apud suos Robertus moritur anno humani generis re- 

Johannes autem Gordonius, Roberti frater, cum Roberto Stuarto, 
Gubernatore, officiosissime se gessit cum in aliis rebus plurimis turn in 
obsidione qua Perthum de potestate Edvardi Ballioli recuperatum est. 

(17) c 


Is postea in obsidione Bervici, dum incautius cum aliis noctu scalas 
moenibus admovet, occiditur ; oppidum tamen, quamvis multa cum 
caede Scotorum, capitur anno MCCCLXVII. 

Alexandre Gordonio, cujus paulo ante mentionem fecimus, suc- 
cessit Adamus Gordonius, eques auratus, qui a Davide Rege ob egregia 
pro libertate patriae facinora confirmationem terrarum a Strathbogie 
accepit : qui postea domi suae, ubi multa viro nobili digna facta exple- 
visset, vitam finivit sub annum salutis Christianae MCCCLI. 

Per earn vero aetatem qua gubernacula Scoticae reipublicae tenebat 
sub Davide Rege Robertus Stuartus, Dux Albaniae, numerosa manus 
Scotorum cum ipso Gubernatore ad obsidendum Bervicum est profecta. 
In eo numero nobilium virorum adfuit Johannes Gordonius, Adami 
equitis qui proxime praecedit germanus, qui cum fortius in hostium 
vallum irrumperet quam prudentius et cautius, de superiore loco occi- 
ditur anno a nativitate Christi MCCCLV. Deinde Robertus dux, cum 
frustra illic tempus tereret, ultro obsidionem solvit ac inde domum 

Cum gravi praeterea bello Johannes, Philippi Regis Franciae filius 
idemque Rex, ab Edvardo, Principe Valliae, premeretur, literas in Scotiam 
ad Regem Davidem mittit, quibus rogabat ut ipse Scotus collecto milite 
Angliam invaderet ac strenuos aliquot duces in Galliam ad se juvandum 
mitteret ; quod utrumque perlibenter factum est. Deinde variante for- 
tuna cum non procul a Pictavo Rex Johannes Anglum posse vincere 
videretur, superatus est, atque cum filio Philippo natu minimo, quern 
proelium commissurus apud se esse voluit, est factus captivus. Cruentum 
fuit hoc proelium et utrinque pugnatum est acerrime ; multi etiam viri 
potentes caesi sunt, inter quos qui fuerant e Scotia profecti annumerantur 
Andraeas Stuart, Robertus Gordonius, Adami et Johannis frater, cum 
plerisque aliis. 

Quo autem tempore apud Roxburgum die nundinarum quidam ex 
aula Georgii, Merchiarum Comitis, viri nobiles ab Anglis obtrunca- 
bantur, et Henricus, Comes Northumbriae (qui turn finium guardianus 
erat), injuriam tantae caedis reparare detrectabat, non conquievit 
Georgius Comes quousque oblata opportunitate truculenter de accepto 
damno ulcisceretur. Elapso igitur*anno, cum frequentes Angli eodem 
ad nundinas convenissent, praesto adfuit Georgius collecto milite et 
urbem vi capit ; quicquid in ea hominum fuit caesum est, fortunae 



omnes ablatae, et urbs flammis consumpta. Ka clade exciti Angli 
statim exercitum conscribunt, ac vicissim ini'esti in Scotiam ruunt, 
praedia agrosque Johannis Gordonii, equitis aurati (qui Adamo suc- 
cessit), quoniam vicina Comiti Merchiarum erant, caedc ac depopu- 
latione ingenti vastarunt, neque enim aetati aut sexui parcebatur. 
Johannes vero Gordonius ut injuriam acceptam vindicaret, accitis ex 
vicinis undique agris militibus, Angliam est ingressus, ex qua magnam 
et hominum et pecudum praedam reportavit. Sed cum Scotiam re- 
peteret, obviam illi fit Johannes Lilburnus majore cum militum numero, 
nee proelium Gordonius detrectabat. Concurrere inimicae acies in- 
fensioribus animis quam viribus ; verum eo die varia fuit inter adversas 
partes victoria : quinquies Scoti victi cedentesque, quinquies quoque 
vicere ; postremo tandem parta Scotis victoria compluribusque Anglo- 
rum caesis, dux, cum filio bellicarum artium peritissimo, captus est et 
in Scotiam ductus. Henricus autem Perse, Comes Xorthumbriae, ubi 
haec audivisset, cum septem millibus armatorum Scotiam infestus in- 
vadit, atque ad Duns castra ponit ; ubi pugnatum est varia quadam 
sorte ut qui praedatum venere, ipsi paulo post praedae fuerint Scotis. 
In ipso proelio Thomas MusgraWj Anglus Bervici praefectus, subsidio 
profectus Comiti Northumbriae, in Johannem Gordonium ac exercitum 
ejus incidit : inito autem certamine praefectus, plerisque Anglorum in- 
terfectis, capitur et in Scotiam ducitur. Comparata itaque victoria 
Scoti sub noctem, trepidantibus jam turn Anglis, Bervicum opera 
maxime Johannis Gordonii cum sex sociis et paucis militibus oppugnant 
et capiunt, sed eadem facilitate et artibus pauculis post diebus est ab 
Anglis recuperatum. 

Idem Johannes Gordonius omnium terrarum suarum per universam 
Scotiam a Roberto Stuarto, Rege ejus nominis secundo, confirmationem 
(ut vocant) accepit ; et filiam suam primogenitam, Mariam, Hamiltono, 
domino de Cadzo, matrimonio copulavit. Aliquantulo vero post, cum 
in proelio ad Otterburn fortissime versaretur in Anglia, occiditur, et 
cum eo vir singularis, Johannes Setonius, anno salutis per Christum 
MCCCLXXXVIII. Hie Johannes Gordonius uxorem duxit filiam 
Marescalli Scotiae. 

Post hunc Johannem fuit et alter ejusdem nominis, sacerdos, quern 
lingua ipsorum Reid Preist vocitatum accepimus. Is praefectus arcis 
a Creil nomine, quam Huntilaeam jam posteritas dixit, dum regionem 



infestatam praedonibus ardenter repurgare contendit, a nebulonibus 
quibusdam interceptus jugulatur anno MCCCXCIV, die vero xvii Julii. 

Fuere etiam, ea tempestate cum Georgius, Merchiarum Comes, a 
fide Scoti dissiliens, una cum Henrico Perse suas ut Scotiam popular- 
etur junxit copias, viri bellicosi, Adamus et Rogerus Gordonii, cum 
Comite Douglas qui turn patriam animose propugnabat. Hi, Adamus 
videlicet et Rogerus, cum ab Anglia praeda onusti redirent, duce Archi- 
baldo Douglas, incidere in Henricum Perse, cognomento Hotspur, et 
Georgium, Comitem Merchiarum; quibuscum pugnatum est acerrime, 
sed tandem victoria ad Anglos inclinante Adamus et Rogerus Gordonii 
cum multis aliis nobilibus viris caeduntur. 

Johanni vero Gordonio, equiti, qui cecidit in pugna ad Otterburn, 
successit Dominus Adamus Gordonius, etiam eques auratus, qui strenu- 
issime pugnando in proelio quod gestum est apud Hommildounhill in 
Anglia, cum multis aliis e Scotica nobilitate viris celebribus, confossus 
moritur die sacra dominicae cruci anno MCCCCIII in autumno. Hie 
enim moriens, nulla mascula sobole relicta, filiam Elizabetham natu 
majorem cum alia nobili familia, retento tamen per foedera connubialia 
cognomento veterique nomine, permiscuit. Nam idem Adamus uxorem 
duxit filiam unicam Domini a Sommervell, quae moriens duas solum 
filias marito suo reliquit, quarum natu major Elizabetha, ut jam 
diximus, quod in potestate esset Gulielmi, Domini a Seton, facta sibi 
optione, Alexandrum Setonium, Gulielmi secundogenitum, in sponsum 
suum delegit. Is enim Alexander interfuit ei pugnae in qua proeliatum 
est ad Harlaw die Jacobo Apostolo sacra anno MCCCCXI. 

Soror vero Elizabethae natu minor ante nuptias fatis concessit. 
Elizabetha autem in ipsis matrimonii tabulis cavit ut, si filius qui ex 
illis nuptiis prodiret, deserto Setonio nomine, Gordoniae familiae cog- 
nomentum de matre herede retineret, sine dolo malo in hereditatem 
maternam plenissime, ipsa adhuc superstite, admitteretur ; quod quidem 
juris caeremoniis per universam Scotiam usitatissimis et utrarumque 
partium assensu transactum est. Paulo post natus est illis filius, quern 
de nomine patris Alexandrum nuncupant : is postea, ubi ad aetatem 
maturam pervenisset, eques auratus est factus. Secundo vero partu 
genuit filium alterum, Gulielmum nomine, cui matrimonio deinceps 
copulavit virginem heredem a Meldrum. Sustulit quoque filiam, 
Anabellam, quae deinde nupsit Georgio, Comiti a Rothes : haec enim 




pulcherrima sobole mariti domum ornavit et auxit. Mater ejus, 
Elizabetha, post multa decenter facta, sacellaniam (quam vocant) a 
Coclarachie ad aram Sancti Leonardi in parochia Aberdonensi instituit, 
ubi nunc quoque mortua quiescit : cessit e vivis apud arcem Huntilaeam 
anno MCCCCXXXVIII die xvi Martii. 

Mortua autem matre, Alexander, nlius primogenitus, eques auratus, 
neptem Domini Fraserii in uxorem duxit ; qua de re per sponsae resig- 
nationem venit in potestatem terrarum a Touch, Fraser, Stirps, Aboyn, 
Glenmuk, Glentanner et Cluny. Sponsa vero paulo post sine liberis 
moritur. Alexander ipse jam solutus curis variis in Franciam trajecit 
animi gratia, ubi aliquamdiu moratus summa cum laude in patriam 
revertit ; atque ut aliquod monumentum sui ad posteros transmitteret, 
castellum ab Huntly magno sumptu aedificavit, et ad perpetuam sponsae 
suae e Fraseria domo memoriam suis Huntilaei comitatus insignibus 
praecipua Fraserii Domini insignia in unum fecit coalescere. 

Elizabetha Gordonia heres, de qua nuper mentionem fecimus, duos 
fratres non legitimo toro genitos habuit, quos ipsius pater, Adamus, 
commercio Elizabethae Cruikschank, filiae cujusdam Domini ab Aswan- 
lie appellati Tosh-dirach, progenuerat. Illorum major natu dictus est 
Johannes Gordonius in Scurdarg, ex quo profecti sunt non pauci viri 
nobiles et praedivites qui nunc in Strathbogie, Buchan et Marria felicis- 
sime degunt, quorum omnium dominus de Petlurg est facile princeps. 
Minor autem natu, Thomas Gordonius, qui vixit in Ruven, octodecim 
filios ex se et uxoribus genitos habuit, unde prodiit numerosa soboles 
nobilium virorum et potentum qui hac aetate Morthlick, Glenmuck et 
alia finitima inhabitant loca. Horum progeniem et natos natorum si quis 
enumerare pergat, vix finem reperiet oratio. Qui quidem omnes etsi 
initium habuerint ab illegitimis majorum nuptiis, tamen ex prima 
Gordoniorum gente priusquam cum Setoniis miscerentur sunt profecti. 
Ceteri vero qui inter Gordonios nostro saeculo praeeminent ex duabus 
clarissimis per Scotiam familiis in unum coaluerunt. 

Alexander Gordonius Setonius, eques auratus, Elizabethae Gor- 
doniae heredis primogenitus, a prioribus nuptiis jam solutus mortua 
Fraseria uxore, herede de Cluny, sine prole, Dominam Aegidiam Hay, 
heredem Forrestiae (quam vulgo dicunt) ab Enzie, Boyne et Tillibodie, 
in sponsam accepit, quae marito postea filium ejusdem nominis cum 
patre genuit, cui mater ipsa agrum a Tillibodie sponte sua in perpetuum 



tradidit possidendum. Non multo post intercedentibus nescio quibus 
impedimentis uxorem, Aegidiam Hay, repudiat Alexander Gordonius ; 
filio tamen, Alexandra, ex illis nuptiis genito, ad declinandam popularem 
invidiam, agrum a Touch et Fraser jure successionis resignat. Deinde 
tertiam superinduxit uxorem Elizabethan^ Domini Gulielmi Crightoun, 
tunc temporis Scotiae Cancellarii, filiam ; ac hortatu amicorum et ut 
matris demortuae voluntati secundum tabulas prius commemoratas per 
omnia satisfaceret, turn etiam Cancellarii soceri auctoritate permotus, 
deserto nomine Setonio, in nomen Gordonium ascriptus est coram 
proceribus regni in ipso Parliamento, quo tempore primum Comes 
Huntilaeus creabatur anno Domini MCCCCXLVI. 

Hie enim Alexander, Comes, vir fuit in bello gerendo experientis- 
simus, ac variis proeliis interfuit magna cum sui nominis et gentis 
commendatione : primum apud Roxburgum una cum Jacobo ejus 
nominis secundo, ubi proeliatum est pertinacissime ; deinde in bello 
ad Arbroth cum vicecomiti Angusiano, cognomento Ogiluie, suppetias 
tulit ; postremo quando periclitanti Regi Jacobo adfuit, cujus nuper 
mentionem fecimus, adversus Alexandrum, Comitem Crafurdiae, in 
proelio apud Brechin gesto, et multo cum sanguine artes suas omnes 
militares et potentiam felici eventu explicavit, laudem non parvam turn 
a viribus corporis turn a militari sagacitate principe digna reportavit. 
In eo vero proelio quod pro Rege gessit Comes Crafurdiae victus, et cum 
eo viri nobiles ex Angusia fere omnes occubuere. Nee ipsa victoria 
minus fuit cruenta ex parte Alexandri ab Huntly, sub quo duce, praeter 
viros nobiles plerosque, cecidere illius germani duo, Gulielmus et Hen- 
ricus Setonii. Ea propter Rex Jacobus, ut illius acceptum damnum 
aliquo modo sarciret atque virtutem munere regio prosequeretur, terras 
omnes dominii a Brechin in perpetuam jure hereditario possessionem 
largitus est : quas quidem paulo post cum dominio a Badzenoch idem 
Alexander commutavit. Earn ob rem jure illius ditionis in suis insig- 
nibus tria leonum capita simul depicta habet, ac cum his tres cre- 
scentes lunulas (quas Graeci ^voechel^ vocarunt) duplici limbo aureo in 
circum ornatas, et hoc habet in signum et argumentum originis quam 
traxit de gente Setonia. Eos viros nobiles, quos secum in pugna ad 
Brechin duxit, multo amplioribus agris quam quos ipse liberalitate 
regia acceperat donatos dimisit ; qui etiam nostro tempore in libera 
possessione, quae nullam unquam postea servitutem sensit, degunt 



felicissime. Proelium ad Brechin commissum est die xviii Maii anno 

Regressus a proelio Alexander, Comes, cum domi offendisset turbata 
omnia Comitis Moraviae opera, cognomento Douglas, qui ditionem 
Huntilaei, dum in bello apud Brechin mo ram ducit, populabundus in- 
greditur, statim convertit a recenti victoria feroces suas copias in 
Moravios universamque Moraviam, quam ferro et flammis prorsus 
subvertit, ac nihil omnino praeteriit intactum praeter unam baroniam 
a Kynlos, quam studiosissime per Gordonios nobiles in circuitu ab omni 
violentia custodiri fecit immunem. Vir certe fuit Alexander, Comes, 
cum aliis de causis turn hoc potissimum nomine, apud omnes lauda- 
tissimus. Bene itaque faciunt principes qui, citra injuriam eorum qui 
nihil peccarunt, fontes et auctores seditionum gravissime coercent. Sic 
enim decuit novam et surgentem ob egregia facta Huntilaeae domus 
virtutem contra feroculum et vanissime de majoribus suis aestuantem 
Moravium propugnare. 

Habuit Alexander Comes aliquot natas egregia forma, quas legitimis 
nuptiis viris illustribus addixit. Quarum major natu Domino Insularum 
juncta est, quae paulo post, nulla relicta sobole, casu cujusdam lascivi 
equi in Strathglas moritur. Altera vero eidem Domino Insularum 
juncta est, ex eo quod nulla carnalis copula cum priore subsecuta 
fuisset. Tertiam, Christianam nomine, connubio junxit Gulielmo, 
Comiti de Erroll, quae masculos et puellas aliquot marito suo peperit ; 
quo mortuo, nupsit Domino de Kennedie. Quartam vero Domino a 
Forbes matrimonio copulavit. Erant praeterea duae illi filiae illegiti- 
mae, quas secubando in ipsa adolescentia genuerat, quarum priorem 
desponsatam tradidit Domino ab Innes, . et posteriorem Baroni a 

Postremo cum tandem incidisset in longam et molestam valetu- 
dinem, ne variante fortuna aliquo eventu domus primaria Gordoniae 
familiae rursum per filias ad aliam gentem devolveretur, praesidio legis 
Volumniae, aut potius Saliae, qua Galli in creando Rege suo jam olim 
utuntur, comitatum suum munivit ; lingua patria hanc juris caere- 
moniam, Principe comprobante, Tailzeit Land nuncupare consueverunt. 
Quibus omnibus rite peractis, tandem supremum diem obiit in Huntly 
die xv Julii anno MCCCCLXX, ac delatus in Elgin in divae Virginis et 
Matris sacello cathedralis ecelesiae humi traditur. In eodem castello 



ab Huntly deinceps moritur Domina Elizabetha Crightoun, ejusdem 
Alexandri Comitis uxor, die ix Julii anno MCCCCLXXIX. Haec 
sobolem peperit marito masculam, quae deinde viro successit, et horum 
posteri nostra aetate amplissimum tenent imperium. 

Patri Alexandro successit Alius Georgius, ab Huntly secundus 
Comes, et regni Scotiae Cancellarius, qui Jacobi, ejus nominis primi 
Regis, filiam, Annabellam Stuart, despondente patre, in uxorem accepit, 
ex qua postea filiam sustulit, quae deinde Gulielmo, Errolliae Comiti, 
matrimonio juncta prolem copiosam genuit ; ac certis postea rationibus 
inductus, Georgius Comes, impetrata primum a Rege facultate, Domi- 
nam Annabellam repudiatam dimisit. Et secundis denuo nuptiis cum 
Domina Elizabetha Hay, Errolliae Comitis germana, copulatur, quae 
ipsi prolem utriusque sexus multam peperit. 

Similiter frater ejus germanus, Alexander Gordonius a Megmar, 
eques auratus, alteri sorori ejusdem Comitis Errolliae, quam Beatricem 
dixere, per legitimas nuptias jungitur. Fuit haec in prolibus feracissima. 
Comes autem Georgius, ut suis posteris consuleret, novas quas- 
dam infeodationis tabulas de toto ejus agro per Regem accepit ; ac 
rursus eadem auctoritate, ne hereditas ejus ad feminas devolveretur 
successione, lege Volumnia vel etiam Salia, exemplo patris permotus, 
masculis suae familiae sagacissime prospexit. Filias vero, quas ab 
uxore susceperat Elizabetha, cum viris clarissimis per universam Scotiam 
matrimonio jungit. Prima, Catherina, vulgo Whytrose nuncupata, de- 
spondetur Domino in Anglia cum consensu Regis et Parliamenti Scotiae : 
altera Domino Lindsay, quern turn Magistrum Crafurdiae vocabant ; ea 
sine liberis e vivis decessit. Tertia nupsit Comiti Marescallo, quarta 
Comiti a Bothuell ; quae ambae maritos suos felici sobole parentes 
reddidere. Quinta collocata est apud Orcades Domino Gulielmo Sin- 
clair a Vestra, equiti aurato ; sexta Domino Gilberto Hay, militi aurato, 
de Kilmalemock in Moravia. Habuit et alteram extra torum legitimum 
susceptam, quam Domino a Findlater legitimis nuptiis junxit, quae 
quidem marito suo fuit fecundissima. 

Hie enim Georgius domum a Strathbogie magnis impensis absolvit ; 
deinde religiosum locum in Alpibus Scotiae, quern Kinguissie suo 
nomine vocant, ab ipsis fundamentis instituit erexitque, ac paulo post 
sacellaniam (sic enim vulgo loquuntur) Sancti Petri apud Elgin similiter 
instituit. Postremo tandem domum amplissimam, ad Spaeam fluvium 



per Moraviam rapidissimum, quam vulgari lingua Boig of Geigh hodie 
vocant, ab ipsis basibus excitavit et perfecit. 

Filios autem masculos ex Elizabetha, praeter majorem natu qui 
patri in comitatu successit, amplissimis locupletavit facultatibus. Nam 
Adamum, secundogenitum, Dominum de Aboyne instituit, cui postea 
per nuptias Elizabetham, Southerlandiae heredem, jungit matrimonio, 
qua de re Comes Southerlandiae deinceps creatur. Tertiogenitum 
vero, nomine Gulielmum, in possessionem agri a Gight dimisit, quern 
posteritas de nomine agri nuncupavit Dominum a Gight. Quartus 
etiam filius, Jacobus, similiter ab agro Letterfuriano quern possedit 
denominatus est. 

Hujusmodi rebus et aliis plerisque decenter compositis, Comes 
Georgius supremum suum diem apud Strivilingum obiit, ac delatus in 
Cambus Kenneth sepulturae traditur die viii Junii anno MDI. 

Alexander a Megmar, Georgii Comitis germanus, de quo verba 
superius fecimus, ex uxore sua Georgium filium et duas puellas sustulit. 
Filius cum sponsam accepisset Margaretam Stuart, apud Abergeldie 
ante patrem fatis concessit anno MD. Major natu filia Domino a 
Lovat, altera Domino a Cragivar nubit. Alexander vero parens tandem 
moritur anno MDIV. 

Gulielmus Gordonius a Schives, Georgii Comitis filius, qui Joan- 
netam Ogilviam in uxorem duxit, in proelio ad Floudoun, viculum in 
Northumbria, strenuissime bellando occubuit anno MDXIII. 

Georgio autem Comiti successit Alexander Gordonius filius, etiam 
Comes ab Huntly tertius, qui, extincto Jacobo Quarto Rege apud 
Floudoun, gubernacula septentrionalis plagae regni in se suscepta 
administravit. Hie Alexander uxorem habuit Dominam Johannam 
Stuart, Comitis Atholiae filiam. Post haec idem Alexander consecutus 
est terras castelli ab Invernes cum ipso vicecomitatu, et dominium a 
Strathdoun cum terris nonnullis in Lochabria. Johanna ejus uxor 
peperit quatuor filios masculos, Georgium, Johannem, Alexandrum et 
Gulielmum ; puellas item aliquot, quae deinceps ditissime nubunt. 
Una juncta est viro potentissimo, Colino Campbell, Argatheliae Comiti, 
ex qua natus est vir insignis, ejusdem loci Comes, qui nostro tempore 
magno cum reipublicae Scoticanae commodo dicitur vivere. Altera 
nupsit Domino ab Invermeth. Tertia vero collocata est Domino de 
Gray, quarta Domino de Weims. Deinde mortua priore uxore, Alex- 

(25) D 


ander Comes alteram duxit, cui nomen fuit Elizabetha Gray. Filiis 
autem duobus junioribus, quos de priore uxore sustulerat, in hunc 
modum prospexit. Alexandre* imprimis in hereditatem tradidit agrum 
a Strathdoun et Cabrach. Alteri, cui nomen est Gulielmo, quocum ego 
Lutetiae Parisiorum pauculis abhinc annis familiariter vixi, prospexit 
de canonicatu de Arbuthnot. Hie Andegavis juris doctor creatur; 
domum inde reversus, permutavit suum canonicatum cum cancellariatu 
ecclesiae ab Elgin ; nunc tandem (ut audio) opera Georgii Comitis, ex 
fratre nepotis, Praesul Aberdonensis designatur. 

Fuit Alexandro Comiti Magister Alexander Gordonius cognatus, 
qui ipsius opera primum ecclesiae Moraviensis cantor evasit, deinde per 
mortem viri nunquam satis laudati Episcopi, Gulielmi Elphinstoni, in 
Praesulem Aberdonensem sufficitur; qui tandem pontificatus sui anno 
tertio moritur die xxix Junii anno MDXVIII. Sepultus est ante aram 
praecipuam Aberdonensis basilicae. 

Alexander vero Comes, post longam quam pro republica Scoticana 
susceperat administrationem, excessit e vivis apud Perthum die xvi 
Januarii anno MDXXIII, ac delatus in monasterium praedicatorum 
celebri pompa humi traditur. Hie in conflictu apud viculum Northum- 
briensem Floudoun sese ac partem illam exercitus, cui dux praefuerat, 
paucis dumtaxat desideratis, incolumem praestitit ac ab omni periculo 
custodivit : caesi sunt Comes a Cathness, et frater ipsius germanus, 
Dominus a Gight. 

Primogenitus Alexandri Comitis, Georgius, in juventutis flore im- 
matura morte moritur. Secundogenitus, Johannes, Gordonii Dominus, 
hujus Georgii, qui nunc summa cum auctoritate tenet reipublicae sibi 
commissa gubernacula, pater fuit : qui Dominam Margaretam, Jacobi 
Regis ejus nominis quarti filiam, uxorem duxit, ex qua sustulit, patre 
Alexandro adhuc superstite, tres masculos, Georgium nunc Comitem, 
Alexandrum, Episcopum Cathanesiae nuper designatum, et Jacobum, 
Cancellarium Moraviae. Postea cum Johanne Stuart, Duce Albaniae 
et Scotiae Gubernatore, trajecit in Franciam, ubi aliquamdiu moratus. 
Deinde patriam repetens, cum iter per Moraviam faceret, in febrim in- 
cidit apud monasterium a Kynlos. Post aliquot vero dies vi morbi 
oppressus moritur, adhuc vivente patre, die v Decembris anno Domini 
MDXVII, ac in eodem monasterio ante summam aram ad laevam 



Vixit proximis annis vir singularis, Magister Adamus Gordonius, 
ecclesiae Cathanensis Decanus atque Rector a Pettie, Georgii, Comitis 
ab Huntly, Cancellarii Scotiae, frater germanus ; qui decedens apud 
Elgin die v Junii anno Domini MDXXVIII, in ecclesia cathedrali 
sepultus est juxta patrem. Ex eo nati sunt Magister Gulielmus Gor- 
donius, Cancellarius Dunkeldensis, Magister Georgius Gordonius de 
Baldornie, Johannes Gordonius habitans apud Drummuy in Souther- 
landia, et Elizabetha Gordonia, Domina de Findlater. 

Adamus vero Gordonius, qui heredem Southerlandiae duxit uxorem, 
genuit ex ilia rilium, Alexandrum nomine. Is postea optimis natalibus 
ortam et forma praestantem Joannetam Stuart, Johannis Atholiae 
Comitis filiam, in uxorem capit apud Dunrobin. Ex ea nati sunt marito 
filii, quorum natu major, Johannes Gordonius, hoc anno quo haec scribo 
MDXLV, sui comitatus administrationem suscepit : qui quidem accepit 
primo in sponsam Elizabetham Campbell, Comitissam Moraviae, qua 
defuncta accepit Elizabetham Stuart, Comitissam Errolliae, sororem 
Comitis de Lennox, in uxorem, ex qua procreantur bonae indolis proles. 
Heres vero appellatur Alexander Gordonius, nutritus in Graingehill in 
Moravia. Alexander autem, de quo jam locuti sumus, vivo adhuc Adamo 
patre, fatis concessit die xv Januarii anno Domini MDXXIX et in 
ecclesia cathedrali Cathanensi sepultus quiescit. Adamus ipse, qui 
primus per nuptias Dominae Elizabethae, Southerlandiae heredis, 
nomen Gordonium ad earn Scotiae partem invexit, diem supremum 
obiit, post Alexandrum rilium, apud Farak die xvii Martii anno 

Hactenus quanta potuimus brevitate gentis Gordoniae initia et 
successus perstrinximus ac, quantum in nobis fuit, res impeditas certo 
quodam distinximus ordine, ubique veritatem commodissima explica- 
tione sectantes, atque eadem opera resecantes ambigua quae simillima 
veris conficta videri poterant. Tandem devenimus serie quadam decenti 
ad hanc usque diem in qua floret Georgius, Comes quartus ab Huntly, 
Alexandri Comitis ex filio Johanne, Gordonii Domino, nepos. Is 
uxorem duxit Elizabetham Keith, claris editam natalibus Marescalli 
Comitis sororem, quae felicissimis partubus Gordonium genus magis 
auget et augustum reddit. Habet enim superstites, in hac sua aetate 
vixdum adolescentiam egressus, filios virilis sexus quinque et puellas 
duas, qui omnes ad maxima quaeque indolem bonam prae se ferre 



videntur. Cetera quae Georgius Comes vel jam fecit vel facturum 
speramus scriptis mandabit posteritas commodius quando nullus erit 
gratiae vel invidiae locus. Interea precabimur Deum optimum maxi- 
mum ut huic viro illustri et potenti donet earn ad universa reipublicae 
negotia mentem, ut nihil velit aut etiam moliatur quod a caelesti 
voluntate dissideat. 



P* J 3> !• 33- The following extract from Book xii. of Boece's History will show 
the extent of Ferrerius ; dependence on that work. Coronatus autem fuit Sconae 
more maiorum vigesimo quinto die Apriljs anno Christi sexagesimo primo supra 
millesimum. Inde Forfair generale edixit concilium, ubi primores regni qui partibus 
suis adhaeserant quorumque patres a Maccabaeo fuerant occisi amplis donavit 
praemiis agrisque, ac magistratibus redditis pristinam ipsorum aut parentum restituit 
dignitatem, volens ut, quod antea non fuerat, aliarum more gentium a praediis suis 
cognomina caperent. Quosdam vero etiam Comites, alios Barones aut equites 
auratos creavit. . . . Multa turn nova cognomina Scotorum familiis indita, Calder, 
Locart, Gordon, Setoun, . . . multaque alia praediorum nomina, quibus viri fortes a 
Rege donati muneri, concessere cognomina. . . . Ita et turn et postea quoque nova 
cognomina obliterarunt vetera, quae nomina non necesse est aut supervacaneum 
etiam est universa numerare. 

P. 15, 1. 1. So B : the others read Alexandri for Gulielmi and ducentos for centum 
triginta, and omit the next two paragraphs. 

P. 15, 1. 12. The paragraph regarding Bertram Gordon is found only in B. 
On the margin of A, in the hand of the corrector, is this note : Hie omittitur historia 
Bernardi Gordonii qui Richardum Primum, Regem Angliae, interfecit 1199, quae in 
antiquo manuscripto habetur. 

P. 15, 1. 26. This paragraph is found only in B. It seems properly to form 
part of the history of one of the immediate successors of Sir William Gordon, and it 
is so regarded in Records of A boy ne (p. 355). 

P. 16, 1. 26. The authority is Boece. On margin of A and B is the date, 1270. 
P. 17, 1. 7. After bellando B inserts, cum duobas filiis, Adamo et Gulielmo Govdonih. 

P. 17, 1. 11. Boece (Book xv.) writes: Oppugnabat eo tempore David Cumein 
Kildrumme. Advenientes autem signa conferunt: anceps principio fit praelium, 
numeroque superaturus videbatur David. Sed medio pugnae Joannes Crag praefectus 
castelii Kildrumme succurrens, cum trecentis fortissimis viris beneque armatis et 
recentibus cum jam defessis congrediens, non modo pugnam labantem restituit sed 
victoria etiam multa cum hostium caede potitus est. Dux ipse David, memor ver- 



borum quae discedenti mandaverant et facinorum suorum conscius, ubi desperatam 
vidit victoriam, ne vivus in hostium manua veniret, cum turma robustissimorum 
juvenum in confertissimum hostium agmen irruens, Alexandri Gordon manu con- 
fossus interiit. The mistake made by Ferrerius regarding John Craig is thus referred 
to on the margin of C : Hie errat, nam Johannes Craig fuerat natione Scotus, sed 
Alexander interfecerat Davidem Cummin, Atholiae Comitem. 

P. 18, 1. 5. So B : the others after Rege insert, anno regni sui xxviii ; but this 
would give the year 1357-8. 

P. 18, 1. 9. The authority for this and the next two paragraphs is Boece. 

P. 19, 1. 33. So A 1 , B, C : the sentence beginning Hie Johannes is omitted by 
A, D, E. 

P. 20, 1. 16. So all the MSS. : but the year should be 1402. 

P. 20, 1. 36. B inserts Habuit etiam filium Henricum, after Meldrum. 

P. 21, 1. 2. This " Coclarachie chaplainry at S. Leonard's altar" is not 
mentioned in Cooper's Cartularium Ecclesiae S. Nicholai Aberdonensis (New Spalding 
Club). The Duke of Richmond and Gordon has courteously permitted me to 
examine the deeds relating to the lands of Coclarachie, that are preserved in 
Gordon Castle. From these deeds it is evident that the revenues for the support 
of this chaplainry were derived from "the half of the lands of Coclarachie and the 
sixth part of the lands of Garry" in the parish of Drumblade. Alexander Stewart, 
Earl of Mar, granted these lands to Alexander Seton, Lord of Gordon, by a charter 
dated December 6, 1425 (and printed in Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, Hi., 517). 
The chaplainry must, therefore, have been founded between 1425 and 1438. The 
oldest document regarding the chaplainry is dated at Perth, April 3, 1520, and is 
a presentation, by Alexander, Earl of Huntly, " undoubted patron of the altar and 
chaplainry of S. Leonard in the parish church of Aberdeen," to John Gordoun to be 
chaplain in succession to Alexander Wentoun, deceased. It is as follows: — 

Universis et singulis ad quorum noticias presentes littere pervenerint Alexander 
Comes de Huntlie ac patronus indubitatus altaris et capellanie Sancti Leonardi in 
ecclesia parochiali Aberdonie fundate et situate salutem in hominum saluatore. 
Noueritis nos dedisse et concessisse tenoreque presentium dare et concedere discreto 
viro Johanni Gordoun clerico capellaniam seruitium regimen et administrationem 
prefati altaris Sancti Leonardi pro toto tempore vite sue nunc vacantia per mortem 
quondam Alexandri Wentoun ultimi capellani ac possessoris eiusdem cum omnibus 
iuribus proventibus annuis redditibus et aliis fructibus et annuatis ad dictam capel- 
laniam seu altare spectantibus seu iuste spectare valentibus quomodolibet in futurum 
Faciendo inde dictus Johannes Gordoun annuatim apud dictum altare pro toto 
tempore vite sue cum ad sacerdotii ordinem fuerit promotus per se vel per alium 
capellanum hydoneum seruitium et exactionum suffragia iuxta tenorem fundationis 




eiusdem capellanie debita consueta et ordinata et quod dictus Johannes se faciat 
quam cito poterit ad sacerdotium promoveri et interim faciat dictum altare per sub- 
stitutum idoneum deseruire sic quod debitis non fraudetur exequiis. In cuius rei 
testimonium sigillum nostrum proprium presentibus est appensum apud burgum de 
Perth tertio die mensis Aprilis anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vicesimo 
coram his testibus Magistro Johanne Erwing rectore de . . . Thoma Stratoun 
Thoma Coupland de Edocht et Magistro Johanne Forbes cum diversis aliis. 

By a charter dated at Edinburgh, March 20, 1557, " Magister Dauid Carnegy, 
rector de Kynnowle, ac capellanus et possessor capellanie Sancti de Coc- 

larachquhy infra diocesim Abirdonensem et vicecomitatum eiusdem per predecessores 
nobilis et potentis domini Georgii moderni Comitis de Huntlie fundate et dotate," 
with consent of the said noble Lord, "dicte capellanie patroni," grants these lands 
to Mr. Thomas Keir ; and the instrument of sasine, following on this charter, is 
dated May 14, 1557. By a charter and separate precept of sasine, both dated at 
Huntly, May 18, 1557, Mr. Thomas Keir assigns these lands to George, Earl of 
Huntly, and Elizabeth Keith, his spouse; Mr. David Carnegy, described in the same 
terms as in the former charter, grants a charter of confirmation, dated at Edin- 
burgh, May 28, 1557; and the instrument of sasine, following on these charters, is 
dated June 10, 1557. In all these deeds of 1557 a blank is left for the name of the 
Saint; but in the charter of March 20 and the sasine of May 14 the name "Marie" 
has been inserted by a different hand with ink of a different colour, and in the 
abstract of the charter of March 20 printed in Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, iii., 
517-9, the words " Sancte Marie" are given as if they were part of the original deed. 
By a charter dated at Huntly, November 12, 1617, "Gulielmus Mair, capellanus 
capellanie Sancti Leonardi infra ecclesiam parochialem de Abirdene per predeces- 
sores nobilis et potentis domini Georgii Marchionis de Huntlye etc. fundate," con- 
firms the three charters of 1557 and grants anew these lands to the Marquis of 
Huntly ; and the same William Mair, described as before, as superior of these lands, 
grants precept of dare constat to George, Marquis of Huntly, dated at Huntly, 
February 24, 1642. 

It is evident from the presentation of 1520 and the deeds of 1617 and 1642 that 
Ferrerius was correct in saying that it was Coclarachie chaplainry at the altar of S. 
Leonard that Elizabeth Gordon founded in the church of S. Nicholas in Aberdeen. 
Sir Robert Gordon, in his Earldom of Sutherland, writes at p. 68 — "The sixteinth day 
of March, the yeir of God 1438, Elizabeth Gordon, heyre of Huntlie and Strathbogy, 
died at Strathbogy, and wes buried at Nicolas his church, in New Aberdene, in the 
vie of Coclarachie, which yle herselff had caused build"; and at p. 143 — "Sir John 
Gordoun . . . wes beheaded at Aberdeen, and wes buried in Sanct Nicolas his 
church, in New Aberdeen, in the south syd of the yle of Coclarachie, or our Ladies 
alter". Sir Robert Gordon, writing in 1630, seems to have misunderstood what 
Ferrerius said. It is improbable that Ferrerius, in noting the good deeds of Eliza- 
beth Gordon, should have mentioned the founding of a chaplainry, and should have 
omitted the building of the whole, or part, of the church to which the chaplainry was 



attached. Upon these statements of Sir Robert Gordon, and the late insertion of 
the word "Marie" in two of the deeds of 1557, is built the modern (1893) opinion 
that Elizabeth Gordon built the whole, or part, of S. Mary's Chapel, Aberdeen; but, 
in view of the other deeds, the evidence is clearly insufficient. The information 
presently available confirms the statement by Ferrerius that Elizabeth Gordon gave 
the lands of Coclarachie for the support of a chaplain to serve at the altar of S. 
Leonard in the church of S. Nicholas, Aberdeen, and that at her death she was 
buried before that altar. 

P. 21, 1. 7. Ferrerius is in error regarding this marriage : see Records of A boy ne, 
PP- 376, 377- 

P. 21, 1. 17. Jock and Tarn were illegitimate cousins of Elizabeth, the heiress : 
see Records of A boy ne, p. 368. 

P. 22, 1. 10. So A 1 , B. A, D, E read Comes Huntilaeus, Dominus Gordoniorum 
atque item Badzenouch creabatur anno MCCCCXLVI. C reads Comes ab Hontlie, 
Dominus Gordoun et Badzenothe simul creabatur, without a date in the text, but with 
1449 on the margin. 

P. 24, 1. 7. So A 1 , B (margin), C. Joannam is the incorrect reading of A, B, D, E, 
followed by Sir Robert Gordon, Robert Gordon of Straloch, etc. 

P. 24, 1. 8. Ex qua . . . dimisit : so A, C, D, E ; B has only, ex qua sobolem 
copiosam utriusque sexus postea sustulit. B also ends next sentence with copulatur. and 
reads Joanna for Elizabetha at 1. 22, and p. 25, 1. 3. On these marriages and their 
issue, see Records of Aboyne, pp. 412, 413. 

P. 26, 1. 20. After cut B inserts, una cum fratre Adamo. 

P. 26, 1. 25. Regarding this John Gordon, Ferrerius has a reference in his 
Historia Abbatum a Kynlos (pp. 36, 37^, as follows : Hujus abbatis [Thomae Crystall] 
tempore Dominus Joannes Gordonius, Comitis Alexandri filius natu major, quorundam 
nebulonum impulsu, anno Domini 1515, die 27 mensis Decembris, irrumpebat sub 
vesperam in adyta Monasterii a Kynlos, ac scrinium cujusdam honestae matronae, 
Dominae Margaretae Mouat, in quo asservabantur aliquot scripturae cum nonnullis 
pecuniis, confregit. Suppilatis quoque scriniis, in Gallias profectus est. Sed numine 
ob scelus patratum agitatus, non potuit apud Galios diutius vivere, Scotiam subinde 
cogitans. Ubi rediisset, nequivit alicubi conquiescere nisi in Kynlos : quo in loco 
gravatus morbo vitam morte commutavit duobus annis post scelus admissum, eodem 
mense, die vero quinto ; exemplum sacrilegis praebens quae poena eos maneat. 
Quotquot sunt eum comitati in effringenda ecclesia a Kynlos, paulo post mortui sunt 
omnes turpiter, uno excepto Jacobo Dumbar a Tarbate, quern poenituit facti, et 
veniam petendo obtinuit. This extract is given in Stuart's Records of Kinloss (pp. 
46, 47), where also will be found (p. 8) a notice of the same incidents in the Chronicle 
of John Smyth, one of the monks of Kinloss. 





(33) E 


Mr. Robert Gordon of Straloch, best known by his geographical 
labours, was born on September 14, 1580, and died on August 
18, 1 66 1. The writing of this history of the Huntly family 
seems to have occupied the closing years of his life, for he refers 
to the publication of Archbishop Spottiswoode's History of the 
Church of Scotland, which was not printed till 1655. The narra- 
tive stops abruptly in June 1595, and the original MS. ends in 
the middle of a page, as if the author intended to continue it. 

The title chosen by the author indicates that the work is to 
be confined to the history of the Huntly branch of the Gordons, 
and to begin with their first appearance in Scotland. The author, 
accordingly, contents himself with a brief reference to the specu- 
lations, current in his time, regarding the origin of the name of 
Gordon and the original home of the family. The first appear- 
ance of the Gordons in Scotland Straloch, like Ferrerius, assigns 
to the time of Malcolm III., but, unlike Ferrerius, he expresses 
the opinion that the Gordon of that time was one of the strangers 
who came from England with Malcolm. He is unable to supply 
any information regarding the family till 1269, when he relates 
the history of William Gordon in terms similar to those used by 
Ferrerius. He thus begins his history at the same point as 
Ferrerius does, and during the period that is common to both he 
closely follows Ferrerius in his genealogical statements. His re- 
ferences to the general history of Scotland, in order to show the 
part played by the Huntly family in public affairs, are fuller than 
those of Ferrerius ; and in the later portion of his work these re- 
ferences become more expanded, and bulk so largely that purely 



genealogical matter occupies a secondary position in his narrative. 
The effect of his favourite geographical studies is shown by the 
minute details he gives regarding the situation of the places and 
lands mentioned in the course of his history. He also introduces 
several interesting digressions regarding early customs and 

The MS. was known to David Burnet, who made free use 
of the genealogical and historical matter in writing his Pourtrait 
of True Loyalty (1691), and William Gordon in his History (1726) 
copied almost literally what Burnet wrote ; so that in Straloch's 
work we have the model which William Gordon followed in com- 
piling "an account of the Gordons told in terms of the general 
history of Scotland" {House of Gordon, I., liv.). 

The genealogical statements by Straloch are so largely de- 
rived from Ferrerius, or agree so much with the ordinary account 
of the family descent, that there is no need for any remarks beyond 
those already made in the Prefatory Note to the history by Fer- 
rerius. Straloch, however, favours the opinion that Jock and 
Tarn were legitimate uncles of Elizabeth, the heiress ; and this 
view was natural in one who was himself a descendant of Jock. 

The text is printed from the original MS., which is now in 
Gordon Castle, having been presented in 1773 to the Duke of 
Gordon by John Gordon of Craig. The authors spelling of 
proper names has been followed throughout, though it is not 
uniform. At the end of the original MS. are preserved two 
small sheets containing notes made after a perusal of the MS. 
The one is headed " Annotationes Mri. Roberti Burnet de 
Crimond in hanc historiam Mri. Roberti Gordon de Strathloch 
1 661," and contains notes by Mr. Robert Burnet of Crimond, 
who was in 1661, the year of his death, made a Judge of the 
Court of Session with the title of Lord Crimond, and was the 
father of Gilbert Burnet, Bishop of Salisbury. The other con- 



tains notes by Dr. George Middleton, Principal (1684-17 17) of 
King's College, Aberdeen. The more important of these notes 
are given in the notes at the end of the text. There is a tran- 
script of the original MS. in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh ; 
another in Parkhill House, Aberdeenshire, which was about 1740 
collated with the original by Mr. James Man, Aberdeen ; and a 
third in Gordon Castle, made in 1763 (from the Parkhill tran- 
script) for Rev. Theodore Gordon, minister of Kenneihmont, and 
furnished with marginal notes by him. 

I have pleasure in acknowledging the facilities courteously 
given me for examining the original MS. and the transcripts. I 
have also to thank Rev. Duff Macdonald, South Dalziel, for 
carefully reading the text in proof. 


Boharm, November, 1904. 


Vix eum operae pretium facturum existimo, qui curiose historias 
evolvens, ubicunque in hoc nomen incident Gordoniorum, statim hoc 
in rem suam accidisse putabit. Sic Gordonia, urbs in Macedonia, 
Ptolemaeo in Geographicis memorata, ab istis tanquam prima patria 
memoratur. Scripsit autem ille circa annum Domini centesimum 
sexagesimum. Proximus autem illis in censum venit Gordonius ille, 
quern Caroli Magni Cancellarium vocant, circa annum Domini 800 : 
cujus nullus fidus historicus, cui tuto credi potest, meminit ; unus et 
alter ejus Imperatoris vitam scripsit, qui tanquam inepti a doctis reji- 
ciuntur. Ego de meo illis addam quod nondum rimati sunt. In 
historia et serie Regum Insulae Ormus in Sinu Persico accensetur 
Gordon %a ; vox autem x a principem lingua Persica significat, sed has 
historias ex Arabico versas nondum i Hi viderunt. Persequuntur tamen 
et certius loquuntur de uno ac altero hujus nominis viris claris et manu 
promptis in Anglia, et illo in Gallia cujus manu cecidit Richardus 
Primus, Anglorum Rex. Sed haec omnia analecta nullam nobis prae- 
ferunt historiam. Tempore quoque longe recentiore illorum certis 
primordiis nobis memorandis non possum non commemorare quae 
nuperin notitiam nostram venerunt. Proximis bellis Germanicis gestis 
inter Ferdinandum Secundum, Imperatorem, et Gustavum, Sueciae 
Regem, merebat in exercitu Imperatoris Joannes Gordonius, tribunus 
legionis, Scoticis parentibus editus, a prima juventute armis exercitus ; 
ille qui postea caede Walstenii, imperatorii archistrategi, apud posteros 
secundum diversarum partium studia famam aut infamiam meritus. 
Huic in exercitu intercessit familiaritas cum quibusdam Germanis e 
comitatu Tirolensi in Alpibus ; pertinet autem ilia ditio hereditario jure 
ad domum Austriacam. Prima familiaritatis occasio e nomine, cum 
illi, non de plebe homines, Gordoniorum nomen haberent. Referunt 



illi se in Alpibus Tirolensibus sedes habere et jam a longa antiquitate 
habuisse, in multas familias excrevisse et censu inter primos censeri ; 
omnes alios ejus nominis a se derivatos sive in Gallia sive in Britannia, 
non omissa memoria Gordoniae, urbis Macedonicae, unde repetebant 
suam originem. Tribunum Gordonium in suas sedes invitant satis 
humaniter, quod et factum fuisset nisi rationes belli prohibuissent. 
His addi potest nobilis et clara familia Vicecomitum de Gordon in 
Cadurcis, Galliae provincia ad Duronium amnem, eorumque urbem 
Gordonia nomine insignem ; quae satis certe omnia, at unde fluxerint 
nescio an illis ipsis constet. 

Sed haec exotica missa faciamus, et quod nostri instituti est per- 
sequamur, originem, progressus et incrementa nobilis hujus familiae 
jam Scotiae insertae. Quarum rerum multa in historiis nostrae gentis 
nostrisque annalibus referuntur ; ad plenum vero ea descripsit justo 
volumine ante annos centum et quadraginta Joannes Ferrerius, Pede- 
montanus, homo Italus neque indoctus, qui etiam Boetii, nostri historici, 
annalibus supplementum adjecit, cujus ego exemplar typis editum vidi. 
Ille maximam vitae partem in his oris in monasterio de Kyllos egit ; 
multa rerum monumenta, multas chartas vidit, quae postea nostris bellis 
civilibus, monasteriis vastatis, et monachis exactis misere perierunt. 
Post Ferrerium quaecunque nostra tempora propius attigerunt, a 
diversis collecta, in schedis manent, nullius tamen artificii, adversari- 
orum aut rapsodiorum more ab hominibus imperitis congesta ; ubi nihil 
historicum sed nudae generationes eorumque series proponuntur, sed, 
quod multo maximum, omnia simpliciter et vere referuntur. 

Macbethus, non alienus regio stemmate, invasit regnum non sibi 
debitum, et scelere quaesitum per septendecim annos tenuit, omnibus 
invisus, dirus tyrannus, donee legitimus heres, Milcolumbus ejus no- 
minis tertius, ex Anglia cum exercitu, adjuvantibus exulibus qui non 
pauci nee innmi nominis erant, tyrannum domi aggreditur, qui acie 
victus, fugiens ultra Grampios montes cum filio, caesus est. Contig- 
erunt haec anno Domini millesimo quinquagesimo septimo, paucos an- 
nos ante Normannorum in Angliam irruptionem ; ita ut ilia tempora 
viderint legitimum Regem in Scotia suis restitutum, et Angliam alieni- 
genis subditam et possessam. Milcolumbus principes et duces exercitus 
sui, qui eum ex Anglia comitati fuerant, secundum merita remuneratus 
est agris, arcibus, villis. Ex horum numero unus, cui Gordonio nomen 



erat, cujus nomen Christianum vetustas et scriptorum inopia non 
transmisit ad nos ; extraneum fuisse testantur annales ; quo numero, 
quo honore apud Principem suum fuerit, magna navatae operae praemia 
abunde ostendunt. Ille igitur liberalitate regia in Mercia provincia, 
ubi Tueda fluvius Scotiam ab Anglia dividit, ampla latifundia nactus 
est, quorum nomina hodie etiam manent, Huntley, Gordon, Lang-Gordon, 
Stitshel. Haec harum ditionum praecipua ; ilia nostro adhuc aevo 
ad hanc familiam pertinent, inde principi familiae titulus de Huntley ad 
haec tempora propagatus. Sed quaeri potest an cognomen de Gordon 
sumptum ab agris, an dederit. Sed nomen datum, non ab iis acceptum 
arguit ejusdem antiquitas in Germania, in Alpibus Tirolensibus, et 
Caroli Magni aevo in Gallia non innmis historicis celebratum. 

Sequuntur tempora obscura, historici enim, si qui erant, periere ; 
et quae supersunt monumenta adversariorum magis quam historiarum 
nomen merentur. Barbaro saeculo, ubi nullus literarum cultus, nihil 
habemus nisi quae monachi in claustris ad nos transmisere ; illi, homines 
ad haec parum idonei, summarias et breviaria quaedam scripsere, sed 
nihil plena et legitima historia dignum. Unus huic labori par, Vere- 
mundus, gente Hispanus, in Scotia magnam vitae partem egit, liberalitate 
Milcolumbi Regis (ut videtur) allectus, archidiaconatus Sancti Andraeae 
honore auctus. Is ab origine gentis antiquitates et historiam Uteris 
mandavit, ut referunt in scriptis qui ea viderant ; sed malo gentis fato 
haec historia desideratur, neque ilia lacunam hanc de qua querimur 
supplevisset. Desunt enim quae illud aevum proxime secuta sunt, 
quaeque supersunt facta Regum aut quae rempublicam spectant parce 
satis referunt, nihil ultra curantes. Hisce temporibus nonnulli viri 
clari nomen ab historicis habent, multa enim tunc agebantur, at paucis- 
sima scribebantur ; unde nulla continua familiae series deduci ad plenum 
potis est. Eo tamen intervallo per illam provinciam eorum semen se 
diffudit, quorum multi (neglecto vero Gordoniorum cognomine) alieni 
ab illis videbantur, nisi memoria rerum, hucusque per manus tradita, 
oblivionem suae originis vindicaret. Tales sunt Spotswodi et familia 
quae a Rippet nomen habet ; qui omnes hodie ingenue agnoscunt se 
Gordoniis prognatos. Sed neque labes haec solam hanc familiam per- 
culit, sed quam plurima illustrissima universi regni stemmata eodem 
morbo laborant ; quorum nonnulla plane defecerunt, quaedam super- 
sunt, non tamen claris suis majoribus dignitate pares. Sed quae super- 

(4i) F 


sunt Xeiyfrava nos persequemur, donee ad certiora ventum fuerit, hoc 
interim lucrati, familiam hanc pritnos et avitos agros tenuisse, et in 
publicis regni negotiis cum laude versatos patriaeque utiles fuisse. 

Superest memoria Domini Gulielmi Gordonii, equestris dignitatis 
viri, familiae suae principis ; quern Rex Alexander, [ejus nominis ter- 
tius], misit in Galliam cum mille delectis veteranis militibus Ludovico, 
ejus nominis nono, paranti trajicere in Africam ad debellandos aut 
vexandos Saracenos, qui ibi rerum potiebantur et perpetuo infesta habe- 
bant classibus suis Europae littora. In hoc commilitio militavit Guliel- 
mus, ubi melior exercitus pars, non ferro sed insueto aere, et inde lue 
castra pervadente, interiit cum Ludovico Rege, copiarum duce ; illic 
quoque Gulielmus noster periit. Haec acciderunt ad annum salutis 
1269. Sed antequam patria demigraret, cum nullos haberet liberos, 
fratri juniori Roberto latifundia, quae hodie Stitchel nomen habent, 
largitus. Ille autem, ducta in uxorem nobili et locuplete (in Gallovidia 
provincia, quae non longe Merchia abest) virgine herede, illic subsedit ; 
unde eorum soboli in ea regione accrevere praedia ampla, quae patrio 
sermone Glen, Lochinvar, Kenmuir dicuntur. Horum posteri in am- 
plam familiam excrevere, qui in numerosas propagines per ea loca 
diffusi sunt. Primaria familia hodie nomine Vicecomitum de Kenmuir 
agnoscitur, quorum series hue adtexi posset nisi alio nobis properandum 

Gulielmo succedit frater Adamus, qui post pauculos annos pacifice 
vita domi abiit. 

Dominus Adamus, huic heres, aequaevus sapientis et bellicosi Regis, 
Roberti Primi, cui cognomen erat Brussio. Ille regnum, fraude Ed- 
wardi Primi, Anglorum Regis, pessundatum et tantum non subactum, 
primus restituit. Vir admiranda animi fortitudine, infinita pericula 
eluctatus ; primis conatibus male cedentibus, exul, erro, per avia lati- 
tans, omnibus despectus Anglis omnia tenentibus, quibus tota paene 
nobilitas manus dederat, duce ad haec tarn nefanda Cuminiorum familia, 
quae dignitate, opibus, clientium numero omnes supergressa erat, ini- 
micis tota dedita et ad extremum servitium prona. Nunquam tamen 
adversis fractus generosus Roberti Regis animus malis cessit, quanquam 
arduum hoc opus ; multorum annorum opus labore constitit, antequam 
regnum ab externo hoste et interna perfidia liberare posset. Ille qui 
probe norat (suo periculo edoctus) militaria ingenia noscere, Adamum 



hunc carum habuit. At de Regis hujus virtutibus parum dixisse piacu- 
lum est, quod satis erit dixisse non est mearum virium ; qui haec scire 
cupiat annales nostri satisfacient. Hoc certe apud omnes in confesso 
est, nunquam propius periculo libertatem nostram stetisse, nunquam 
majore miraculo revaluisse, si potentia inimicorum et resistendi invali- 
ditas aequa lance pensentur. Ille Princeps hunc Adamum in praemium 
fortiter navatae operae militari balteo accinxit, qui honos eo saeculo 
non otiosis sed bene bello mentis a Principibus suis conferebatur ; neque 
stetit inter hos terminos Regis liberalitas, namque ad tuendam dignita- 
tem addixit ei amplum et uberrimum comitatum de Strabogy in ulteriore 
Scotia trans Grampios montes, qui'totum regnum ab ortu in occasum 
intersecant. Comitatus ille, sicut multa alia, accesserat Regi, proscrip- 
tis et exactis regno rebellibus Cuminiorum familiis. Adamus autem 
hujus comitatus potens, mutatis sedibus, hue lares transtulit, et in 
supremo conventu procerum petiit et habuit ut comitatus ille nomine 
Huntley insigniretur. Haec Perthi acta sunt 16 Junii anni 1311. Sed 
praevaluit apud vulgus (quod in his imperium tenet) ut antiquum nomen 
maneret, quod et hodie manet. Ille autem ante haec (rebus adhuc 
dubiis) dum Cuminii apud se luctantur, comitatus Regem in septen- 
trionales illas oras, in illo ipso comitatu de Stra-Bogy ad vicum, qui 
hodieque Sleach dicitur, Regem aegrotum et lectica in acie vectum 
egregie propugnatus est summoto hoste ; et post pauculos dies, Rege 
non adhuc satis valido, occurrentibus cum universis viribus Cuminiis 
ad Inner-Ouriam urbeculam Regi adfuit, ubi Rege victore tota adversa 
factio prostrata est, nunquam postea in acie se ostendere ausa. 

Hunc fato functum excepit Alexander nlius, tanto patre dignus 
filius. Iisdem studiis, vivo adhuc parente, innutritus, ille eidem Regi 
Roberto ingenti illo proelio ad Bannocburnum haud procul Sterlino 
contra Edwardum Secundum, Anglorum Regem, non segnem operam 
navavit, 14 Junii 1314; et a proelio cum parte victricium copiarum 
obsedit arcem Kildrumiae in superioris Marriae regione, quam Anglo- 
rum auxiliis subnixus (per se fractis partibus invalidus) tuebatur David 
Cuminius, Atholiae Comes ; quern eruptione pugnantem sua manu 
Joannes Abernethius confodit. Ille postea acie Dunelmensi in Anglia, 
dum male cederent res, proelio adverso, capto Rege, pro Rege decertans 
caesus est, regnante apud Anglos Edvvardo Tertio. 

Sed sic turbatis rebus Edwardus Anglus immisit in hoc regnum 



Edwardum Balliolum, Joannis Ballioli filium, qui a principio contra 
Robertum Regem de jure regni litem habuerat. Hunc Anglus copiis 
instruxit, supplementum etiam addidit numerosum. Contra hos missus 
vir clarus, Laurentius Prestonus, cui additus legatus Robertus Gor- 
donius, Alexandri non ita pridem caesi frater. Illi Anglis itinerantibus 
in occursum properantes, magna eos caede prostraverunt ; unde omnis 
spes et fortuna Ballioli prorsus evanuit. Secuta est obsidio firmissimae 
arcis Dunbarri praesidiariis Anglis, quorum dux, dum eruptione pugnat, 
manu Roberti confossus est, unde deditio arcis. Ille post haec domi 
diem clausit extremum anno 1338. 

Tertius e fratribus, Joannes, adfuit Roberto Stuarto, Gubernatori 
regni (Rege captivo), ubicunque res posceret, praesertim dum Pertha ad 
Taum urbs ex Anglorum manibus dura obsidione liberatur. Demum 
cum saeculum illud nihil nisi bella et caedes spiraret, ille Joannes, vir 
irrequieti animi, dum obsidetur Bervicum, oppidum regni limitaneum 
ad ostia Tuedae fluvii, dum imperterritus fossa superata cum multis 
muros scandit, multis vulneribus saucius cadit, et hoc insultu oppidum 
multorum utrinque sanguine captum est anno 1337. 

Alexandrum autem secutus Alius Adamus, regnante Davide et 
regno suo post longam captivitatem restitute Jam sereniora post tot 
turbas aliquantulum tempora, armis ad tempus depositis. David Rex 
ratum habuit donum patris sui Alexandro comitatum de Strath-Bogy 
anno regni sui 38. Ille autem vita abiit anno 1351. 

Frater erat illi Robertus, qui cum multis aliis, rogatu Joannis, 
Galliae Regis, missi a Davide Rege, trajecerunt in Galliam ; ubi proelio 
Pictaviensi, dum Joannes Rex capitur, Robertus cum multis cecidit. 

Tempore non multo interjecto haec accidere, cum familiae hujus 
primi et aviti agri in collimitiis regnorum Angliae et Scotiae siti essent. 
Inter limitaneos, homines inquietos et perpetuo armis assuetos, quan- 
quam alta pace, nunquam deerat bellandi aut invicem lacessendi ma- 
teria, dum utraque natio praedis ex hostico rapiendis se exercet ; neque 
inde pax violata habebatur, si non caedibus saevitum fuisset. Ad haec 
tamen coercenda, universi utriusque regni limites a mari adusque mare 
in tres distinctas praefecturas jam ab antiquo distincti fuerant ; his 
totidem praefecti fuere, ab Anglis tres ad suos tuendos, a Scotis totidem 
in suis ad limites terris ; ex his unus cum summo imperio in ceteros 
suae gentis agebat. Siquid minoris momenti acciderat (nunquam autem 



non accidebat) quod sine bello componi posset, dicebatur ab illis ex 
adverso praefectis dies locusque ad conveniendum aptus. Illic praefecti 
illi ex utroque regno, in quorum praefecturis damna data aut accepta 
fuerant, jus dicebant. Uterque praefectus tenebaturomnes suos sistere 
de quibus querela (aliter enim de pace utriusque regni actum erat) 
instituebatur, concesso etiam ad securitatem redeundi definito tempore. 
Illic nocentissimi latrones caedibusque infames in tuto versabantur. 
Materies litigandi praecipua de suffuratis aut abactis equis, non raro 
admistis caedibus. Omnium autem tota Britannia equorum, sive ad 
bellum sive ad onera praestantissimorum, his locis frequentissimus pro- 
ventus. His solis inquieti hi homines bella peragunt, praedas sectantur ; 
nullus hie pedestri militiae locus. In hisce conventibus si de damno 
accepto quereretur Anglus, nullus nisi testibus Scotis locus ; sic item de 
Scotis cum Anglis de damno litigantibus. Et ab initio usque ad Ja- 
cobum Sextum in Angliam susceptum anno 1603 se res in limite habuere. 
At ut ad institutum redeam, tempore illo unde digressus sum, 
Angli Roxburgum, debile municipium cum firma arce in Scotico solo, 
praesidio firmaverant et sic coaluerant induciae ut illam tenerent donee 
de pace ageretur. Scoti quidam negotiandi gratia in municipium illud 
nundinarum die illuc profecti sunt. Erant illi pauci numero et pars 
familiae viri illis regionibus potentis, Georgii, Marchiae Comitis. Dum 
hi vagi cuncta lustrant, etiam arcem, nonnulli e praesidiariis arguunt 
eos tanquam exploratores venisse. Illis negantibus expediuntur arma. 
Pauci a multis obruuntur ; unus aut alter a caede evasit, reliqui omnes 
ceciderunt. Cum de hac caede, cum injuria conjuncta, nulla reparatio 
fieret, Marchiae Comes vertente demum anno nundinarum die munici- 
pium aggressus et ingressus, totum ferro et flamma vastavit, multis 
Anglis qui ad mercatum confluxerant caesis. Angli ad haec vindicanda, 
collectis copiis aliquam multis, in viciniam ferro et flamma itidem sae- 
viunt. Clades haec maxime in agros Joannis Gordonii incubuit, ubi, 
hominibus caesis, praedae fuerunt equi, boves, et quicquid abigi posset. 
Ille autem ad haec ulciscenda Angliam ingressus homines quos nancisci 
posset caedit, locupletem praedam facit ; cui in reditu Joannes Lil- 
burnus cum majoribus copiis se objicit. Concurritur, neque enim 
evadendi locus. Post acre certamen pulsi Angli et dux captus est. 
His auditis, Henricus Percius, Northumbriae Comes, cum septem mil- 
Hum exercitu ad limites properat ; cui Scoti parati occurrunt eumque, 



infectis rebus, in Angliam rejecerunt. Thomas autem Musgravus, qui 
ei in subsidium adventabat, a Joanne Gordonio, caesis ejus copiis, cap- 
tivus cum melioris notae aliquot captivis mansit. Joannes hie elocavit 
filiam primogenitam heredi familiae Hamiltoniorum. Demum proelio 
in Anglia ad Otterburnum caesus est anno 1388. 

Non multo post haec tempora Marchiae Comes, vir generosus et 
magnanimus, a Rege Roberto, ejus nominis secundo, qui primus e 
Stuartorum familia regnum tenuit, insigni contumelia affectus, in 
Angliam secedit, Comiti Northumbrio gratus hospes. Causa horum 
malorum Archibaldus, Douglassiae Comes. Cum enim Marchius Comes 
cum Rege pepigisset de nuptiis filiae suae cum Regis filio et herede 
(depensa etiam dote) contrahendis, Douglassius invidia rei, homo 
ambitiosus, regia simplicitate abusus, a pactis nuptiis ilium avertit, 
substituta in alterius locum filia sua. Marchius dotem repetit, negatur. 
Ille impatiens injuriae jungitur Northumbrio Comiti qui, data occasione, 
laetus arma ciet, irrumpit Scotiam. Expedit arma Douglassius, sed 
infrequentes ad signa coeunt limitanei, quorum multo maxima pars 
clientelis, amicitia et amore Marchio devincti. Accersuntur e Lothiana, 
Fifa et vicinis regionibus qui exercitum suppleant. Cum his hosti 
obviam itur insessoque arduo colle hosti se ostentant. Northumbrius, 
vir audax sed peritia militari non satis instructus, parat collem subire 
et in hostem signa ferre ; ab hoc eum Marchius avertit, et prolatis 
machinis aeneis campestribus aliquot (quos secum detulerant) jubet 
adversam in monte aciem feriri ; unde illi perturbati loco cedunt. 
Angli, in confusos invecti, magnam stragem edunt, omnibus in fugam 
actis, neque illi e faece vulgi, sed maxima pars Lothianae, Fifanae, 
vicinarumque regionum nobilitatis illic cecidit. Haec ex annalibus 
nostris refero, quia Alexandri et Rogeri Gordoniorum hie caesorum 
infaustus casus nobilem hanc familiam ad magnam solitudinem redege- 
rat, jam ante caeso Joanne, horum primogenito fratre, ad Otterburnum, 
ut ante memoratum est. 

Nam Joanni successit Alius Adamus, qui tota vita armis exercitus 
secundum temporum locorumque in quibus deversabatur conditionem. 
Tandem et ille (ut e majoribus suis nimis quam multi) cecidit in pugna 
ad Homildonem montem in Anglia 3 Maii 1402, nullis relictis liberis 
masculis. Suscepit autem ex uxore, Somervelli Comitis filia, feminei 
sexus duas. Altera ante nubilem aetatem e vivis excesserat. Eliza- 



betha, major et superstes, universam hereditatem sola adiit, cum feuda 
masculina in his oris nondum invaluissent, quibus hodie nihil fre- 

Ilia virilis animi virgo, metuens ne suorum parentum memoria 
aboleretur, nullum maritum voluit nisi dicta lege ut eorum heredes 
cognomen et clipeum gentilitium antiquae familiae (erant autem tria 
capita aprugna aurea fundo caeruleo inserta) constanter retinerent. 
Multis ambitae placuit Alexander Setonius, Comitis Setonii in Lothiana 
filius secundogenitus, prognatus nobili, antiqua et illustri familia, quae 
nunquam (ut historiae nostrae testantur) patriae periclitanti defuit. 1 
Primogenitus ex hoc connubio, lege matrimoniali impleta ut mihi 
dicendum est, successit. Ilia marito enixa (praeter Alexandrum primo- 
genitum) filiam Anabellam, Comiti Rothesiae elocatam, Guilielmum 2 
et Henricum, utrumque proelio ad Berechinium (ut mihi statim memo- 
rabitur) caesum, Strath-Bogiae fato functa est. Ad altare Sancti 
Leonardi, quod ilia fundaverat, in ecclesia cathedrali Veteris Aberdoniae 
sepulta jacet, 6 Martii 1438. 

Sic defectu masculorum domus haec Setonios insititios accepit. 
Erant tamen bini fratres, Joannis et Thomae nominibus, quos alii 
heredis hujus illegitimos fratres dicunt ideoque hereditate seclusos, alii 
autem eos nulla natalium labe sed heredis patruos fuisse, seclusos autem 
hereditate quod feuda masculina nondum hie agnoscerentur. Favet 
his clipeus gentilitius, hucusque ab eorum posteris constanter servatus 
eadem simplicitate quam ab initio primi parentes gestaverant, tria 
aprugna capita aurea caeruleo scuto inserta ; quod nullis illegitimis eo 
saeculo fas erat, nisi nota defectus natalium adhibita, in quod iis tem- 
poribus, quibus equestris dignitatis honos vigebat, anxie inquisitum. 
Nulli autem licitum quae vellet sibi asciscere insignia, Principis id 
munus erat. At postremis his temporibus, postquam equestris dignitas 
(tanti antehabita) ad fora et togam descendit, sic eviluit ut nunc venalis 
vili satis pretio prostet, a melioribus contempta etneglecta. Sic itaque 
horum soboles (benedicente Deo) in numerosas familias excrevit ut 
mirum sit, Johannis praesertim quae ex se propagavit viros illustres ac 
laude dignos qui hodie capita familiarum censentur. Thomae quoque 

1 Alexander hie interfuit proelio ad Harlaum 25 Julii 1411, quod ex collatione temporum 
videtur fuisse ante connubium. 

2 Gulielmus hie successit in familiam de Meldrum. 



posteri, quanquam fratris impares, non numero contemnendi. Hi in 
universum sparsi iis regionibus quae Dea et Spea, magnis fluminibus, 
cinguntur qua Scotia in ortum se exporrigit, agris, villis, arcibus, 
praediis nullis cedunt. Sic autem, amore inter se devincti, domum 
Huntilaeam ut praecipuum familiae decus colunt ut pro ea nulla un- 
quam defugerint pericula. His ducibus a Rege jussi periclitanti adfuerunt 
(ut mihi dicendum est) ; sive privatis aliorum injuriis lacessiti, nunquam 
sibi defuerunt stabili inter se concordia semper victores ; quae illis 
vertere in invidiam quam hactenus facile contempserunt. 

Defunctis parentibus Alexander primogenitus hereditatem adiit. 
Paulo ante haec nobilis et illustris Fraseriorum domus, saepe de regno 
nostro bene merita, defectu masculorum (sicut haec nostra) heredi filiae 
patuit. Ilia Comiti Mareschallo e Kethorum familia elocata, enixa 
filiam, vita abiit. Puellam hanc ambivit in uxorem Alexander noster. 
Eo connubio, cum ilia maternae hereditatis ex asse potens esset, Alex- 
ander uxoris jure Fraseriorurn domus quaecunque erant sibi asseruit. 
Non erant haec modica, variis regionibus sparsa, in agro Sterlinensi, in 
Mernia, et ad Deam fluvium in Marria provinciis. Queritur se delusum 
Mareschallus, qui neglexerat uxorem movere ut hereditate opulenta illi 
suisque heredibus cederet, aut saltern quod non caute satis in nuptiis 
riliae pepigisset. Hinc molesta lis, quae tandem cessione aliquantulae 
hereditatis partis transacta est ; quo periculo Alexander edoctus, nihil 
prius habuit quam ut conjunx, defectu heredum, Alexandrum ejusque 
heredes in omnia sua ascisceret. Insignia gentilitia ille primus mu- 
tavit additis scuto Setoniorum tribus lunulis crescentibus in memoriam 
generis sui, adjecit etiam tres fragorum flores ad perpetuandam Fraserio- 
rum famam. Cum autem conjunx sine prole fato functa fuisset, ille 
florens juventa, ut leniret amissae conjugis desiderium, in Galliam abiit 
ad Carolum Septimum. Illic omnia bellis fervebant, nondum plene ex 
Anglorum manibus recuperata Gallia. Hie prima ei rudimenta castro- 
rum fuere. His non segniter animo applicito, redeunti ad suos, iter 
hoc bene ei vertit ; neque enim unquam postea Martem horruit, sed apud 
exteros eruditus ducem se imperterritum caute tamen praestitit, primum 
Roxburgi in comitatu Regis sui, Jacobi Secundi, sed multis annis ante 
fatalem ibidem Principis illius necem, postea ad oppidum Ardbroth in 
Angusia provincia. Dum a Rege in Strabogiam iter habet, paucis 
comitatus, diverterat in aedes Augustini Ogilvie, cui cum Lindesiis et 




Craufordiac Cornite lis erat de praefectura juridica ejus oppidi opu- 
lentissimi coenobii. Ignaro eo, armatur hospes cum clientibus, quem 
Alexander, ad haec imparatus, noluit deserere ; ubi summe de vita 
periclitatus, caeso hospite, caeso etiam Craufordiae Comite, vix ad suos 
incolumis rediit. 

Elapsis annis aliquot graves turbae Regem exercuerunt. Douglas- 
siorum familia, illis locis qui limitibus ad Angliam non longe absunt, 
opibus, clientelis, affinitatibus in immensum excreverat. Indulgentia 
priorum Regum ad id culminis evecti neque immerito sane, cum difficil- 
limis temporibus se reipublicae imprimis utiles ostendissent, nulla 
defugiendo pericula. Sanguine suo saepe patriae saluti livere, viri 
acres, imperterriti, hosti Anglo supra ceteros formidabiles, unde omnium 
in eos amor. Multi eorum se clientelae addixerant, conniventibus ad 
haec Regibus qui in illam gentem labem spreti imperii nunquam casuram 
crederent. At soboles ilia, quae inciderat in haec tempora, degeneraverat 
a parentum vera generositate : domi plurimum desidere, amare ab 
omnibus coli, terribiles illis qui eorum imperia spernerent, vicinis for- 
midolosi ; scelestis, latronibus, sicariis asylo esse. Advocati a Rege ad 
publica cum aliis negotia tractanda, ut plurimum bis mille armatis 
equitibus septi (alta etiam pace) veniebant. Haec Jacobo Secundo 
sceptra tenente rerum facies. Ille multum indignatus, Comitem quem 
vere diligebat secreto officii admonuit, paenitentem ut videbatur remittit 
in sua, qui, nihil melior, concivit in se iram Regis. Accitus, venire 
renuit nisi diplomate de securitate reditus habito ; largitur hoc. Ejus 
diffidentiae non inanis causa erat. Attraxerat ille ad se multos e 
nobilitate ; hi foedere inter se pepigerant de communi salute, si quis 
eorum periclitaretur, nullo excepto, ne Rege quidem, ita ut unius laesi 
vindicta ad omnes pertineret. Ubi Edinburgum cum fratre venit, 
accersitur in arcem ubi Rex deversabatur. Post seria de multis colloquia 
Rex vult foedus id, adversum legibus, sibi et regno probrosum, rescindi. 
Abnuit ille, nisi consultis sociis. Princeps, ad haec stomachabundus, 
" Quod non vis," ait, " ego faciam," simulque gravi vulnere pectus illi 
sauciat ; accurrunt ministri illumque cum fratre neci dant. His auditis 
eorum satellitium ex urbe diffugit. Qui illis successit eandem telam 
contra Principes persequitur ; unde malorum Ilias. Qui haec ad plenum 
scire volet, ex annalibus nostris habebit ; non sunt nostri instituti. At 
Rex rebus angustis paene conjuratione hac obrutus, quae toto regno 

(49) G 


participes nonnullos e primaria nobilitate habebat, advocat Alexandrum 
Gordonium e Strabogia. Ille statim cum delectis copiis dat se itineri. 
Occurrit ill i ad Berechinium, oppidum Angusiae regionis, e conjuratis 
unus, David Lyndesius, Crafordiae Comes, qui totam earn regionem 
ditione aut clientelis tenebat, cinctus armatis copiis. Pugnatur atro- 
citer. Post cruentum certamen Crafordius caeditur, copiae cum magna 
caede dissipantur. Alexander cum victricibus armis ad Regem pergit. 
His auditis, qui aliis locis arma in Principem parabant animos de- 
spondent. Ita tandem ille sui potens factus est. Magni constitit 
Alexandro haec victoria, amissis in pugna duobus fratribus, Guilielmo l 
et Henrico, amissis etiam multis illustribus viris qui eum comitati fuere. 
Hos omnes qui proelio supervixere, et eorum posteros qui ceciderant, 
Alexander munifice donatos agris regia liberalitate remuneratus est, 
quorum progenies ad haec tempora iisdem fruitur. Dum haec fiunt, 
illo absente, Moraviae Comes, gentis Douglassiae, e conjuratis unus, 
Strabogiam invadit, ferro, flamma, caedibus saevit ; at, audito Alexandri 
reditu, in sua remeat. Ille statim nullo die quieti dato Moraviam 
ingressus, Comite suis latibulis se tenente, omnia quae illius ejusve 
clientium erant vastat, praeda secum locuplete reducta domum remeat. 
Sic discussa conjuratione et rebus in tuto locatis, Princeps, Alexandri 
laborum non immemor, largitur dynastiam Berechiniae nomine dictam 
a vicinia ejus oppidi ; quam ille statim permutavit, assentiente Rege, 
accepta Badenocha, magno terrarum ad Speam flumen tractu. Habuit 
etiam turn liberalitate regia maximam Lochabriae partem ad occiduum 
mare sitam. Indulsit ei praeterea Princeps binas praefecturas juridicas 
vicecomitatuum Aberdoniae et Innernessi, quae multo maximam partem 
regni qua Grampii montes illud dividunt ad septentrionem amplectuntur. 
Pugnatum est 18 Maii anno 1452. 

Tot tantisque publicis negotiis immistus, non tamen rei familiaris 
curarum oblitus. Redux e Gallia ascivit sibi in conjugem Aegidiam 
Hayam, nobilem illam quidem et splendidis natalibus, quaeque heres 
Ainiae provinciae et terrarum quae Forestae de Boyn nomina habent 
in dotem secum attulit. Jacent illae ad sinum maris ingentem, qui 
Ptolemaeo Varar aestus a flumine in eum ubi desinit mare confluens, 
quod flumen post tanta saecula hodie antiquum nomen retinet, Farrar 
incolis dictum. Ainia autem angustis terminis, feracissimo solo dives, 

1 Ab hoc Guilielmo manat stirps dominorum de Meldrum. 



egregie exculta, tota frugibus fecunda est. Ille tot tantisque patrimoniis 
auctus jam potis erat per suas terras ab orientali ad occiduum mare 
digredi, quod nulli aliae domui hucusque contigit. Ainiam excipit 
Strabogia, cujus extrema attingunt Achindounam arcem cum suo ter- 
ritorio ; quam sequitur Strath-Avinia, regio ad decursum Avini fluvii 
qui in Speam, ingentem et rapidissimum fluvium, mergitur. A Strath- 
Avinia per montana iter facienti (nam quae Speam iis locis attingunt 
sunt Dynastae Granti, viri iis locis potentis, avita patrimonia) occurrit 
Badenocha, quae a fontibus Speae adusque Strathspeam, Granti region- 
em, longe lateque omnia tenet. Badenochae contigua est Lochabria 
supra Speae scatebras, divisa montibus, unde flumina in occiduum mare 
decurrunt. Lochabria ingens terrarum spatiis regio ad sinum maris 
occidui jacet, omnium earum regionum quae huic mari praetenduntur 
ab extremo septentrione adusque Britannodunum multis commodis 
felicior est ; ubi antiquissimi Reges, rebus adhuc tenuibus, regiam 
habuere qua in sinum maris mergitur Celebris fluvius Lochius, unde 
loco et antiquissimae arci, aut verius ruderibus ejus, Innerlochiae 
nomen. Hoc iter ab Ainia hucusque supra nonaginta passuum millia 
in longum tenet. Haec omnia habebantur Alexandro jure hereditario, 
praeter eximium ad Deam fluvium patrimonium quod a Fraseriis illi 
accesserat, praeter avitas in Mercia ditiones ; quamque late vicinia 
patebat, omnia clientibus ejus plena. 

Aegidia Haya filium enixa Alexandri nomine, qui jure in haec 
successurus erat nisi pater cum uxore divortium fecisset. Causa 
tantae et tarn pudendae labis nescitur; nemo hucusque illam criminis 
ullius ream testatur. Jam enixa filium, a marito abdicata, consenuit. 
Ille a Comite Crittonio, regni Cancellario (qui Jacobi Secundi pueritiae, 
cum Gubernatore, Levinstonio, moderator, nihil non poterat Rege jam 
adulto) in generum ascitus, ex quo conjugio sobolem habuit. Primo- 
genito autem largitus terras, quae Touch et Tulli-body dicuntur, in 
Sterlinensi agro : his eum contentum esse voluit ; ejus posteri hodie, 
retento Setoniorum cognomine, iisdem cum bona fama fruuntur. 
Tertium hoc conjugium incidit in anno 1445. Anno autem 1449 
pleno conventu ordinum, assumpto Gordonii cognomine, dictus Hun- 
tilaeae, Gordonii et Badenochae Comes. Cum autem suo exemplo 
didicisset quam facile quamque frequenter per heredes feminas nobiles 
familiae earumque memoria omnis interiret, censuit filias familiarum 



herede^ dote contentas esse debere, hereditariam vero agrorum suc- 
cessionem debere proximis heredibus masculis transmitti ; quod ille 
in sua domo tunc temporis praestitit. Elizabetha Crittonia enixa 
est, praeter Georgium heredem in assem, Alexandrum, cui familia 
de Abirgeldy debet suam originem ; Adamum, Cathenesiae Decanum ; 
filias vero, primam cujus nomen intercidit, elocata autem fuit Mac- 
donello Hebridum Insularum, viro iis locis potentissimo ; Christinam, 
Errolii Comitis conjugem, unde soboles nata quae in comitatum ilium 
successit, defuncto autem marito Kennedy Dynastae nupsit, unde hodi- 
erni Cassilissae Comites. Postrema, cujus nomen aeque nescitur, data 
conjunx Regulo Forbesio, viro claro et in vicinia Stra-bogiae numerosae 
et bellicosae familiae capiti. Habuit etiam illegitimas duas in juventute 
genitas, quarum unam dedit conjugem Jacobo Innesio, ejus familiae 
principi viro, alteram vero Hugoni Rossio e familia Comitum de Ross, 
cujus posted hodie Barones de Kilraok haud procul Innernessa urbe. 
Jam satur honorum, satur dierum, conflictatus morbo lethifero, Stra- 
bogiae diem clausit extremum 15 Julii 1479, sepultus in ecclesia 
cathedrali Moraviensi. Apud maritum sepulta jacet conjunx, Elizabetha 
Crichtonia, 4 Junii 1497. 

Sic defuncto Alexandro hereditatem adiit Georgius. Primis nuptiis 
uxorem habuit Joannam Stuartam, Jacobi Primi Regis filiam. Ilia 
flliam ei peperit, postea elocatam Erroliae Comiti. Dein ex consensu 
regio ad id habito, matrimonio hoc dirempto, ascivit sibi tori sociam 
Elizabetham, Erroliae Comitis sororem, unde propagatum genus. 
Prospexit liberis, praesertim filiabus de maritis earum sorte dignis. 
Elizabetha elocata Comiti Mareschallo regni hereditario, nobilis ac 
antiquissimae Kethorum familiae heredi quae a Pictis (ante eos insula 
exactos) originem suam repetit. Margareta Comitem Bothuelium 
maritum habuit, quam alii referunt elocatam Moraviae Comiti, a Dum- 
barrorum familia genus ducenti. Unam, cujus nomen nescitur, dedit 
Guilielmo Sanclaro a Westra, nobili apud Orcadas Insulas viro. Al- 
teram, item anonymam, habuit in uxorem Crafordiae Comes. Catharina 
data (Rege ita jubente) Richardo Anglo (qui se Ducem Eboraci profite- 
batur), tunc in Scotiam profugo. Ultimam ex his habuit vir Moravus, 
natalibus nobilis, cui nomen Gilbertus Hayus a Kilmalemach. E 
filiis Adamus habuit a patre terras de Obyn in Marria ; qui heredem 
Sutherlandiae conjugem habuit, unde ille comitatus cui subest etiam 



Strathnavernia, utraque latissimis finibus ad septentriones diffusa, 
accepit Gordonios : dominus horum serie sextus ilium hodie comitatum 
ditione tenet. Cum autem Patricius Metellanus, equestris ordinis, vir 
antiquae et clarae familiae, Baro de Gicht et Scheves ad Ythannam 
fluvium in Buchania provincia, fato functus, tres filias coheredes re- 
liquisset, Georgius hie, Huntilaeae Comes et regni Cancellarius, habuit 
a Rege defuncti Metellani universos proventus annuos qui lege regni 
Regi debebantur. Habuit elocationem heredum, at si nollent et potius 
optarent sibi prospicere de maritis quam Regis, aut illius quern Rex 
substituisset, judicio stare, cedebat dos Regi, aut substituto a Rege. 
Quae lex hucusque tenet, sed non omnes ea tenentur, illi soli sunt qui 
latifundia et agros a Principe habent servitio militari (ut causidici nostri 
vocant) mancipatos. Georgius igitur (cum Alius ejus Guilielmus nullam 
e tribus uxorem, homo elati animi) prospexit tribus illis sororibus de 
mantis, quibuscum de agris transegit. Agros autem ac baroniam hanc 
transmisit Guilielmo filio, cujus posteri illam ditione tenent. Jacobo 
filiorum minimo agros in Ainia largitus est quorum nomen Letyr-foury : 
haec, et nonnulla alia de quibus sibi prospexerunt, progenies haec 
hodie habet. Comes iste in Badenocha loco Kinguissie dicto prospexit 
monachis illic mansuris, Elginae in Moravia fundavit oratorium S. 
Petri nomine ; his locis redditus largos addixit. Ille etiam fundamenta 
egregiae arcis in Ainia ad Speae ripam jecit et ad tertiam contigna- 
tionem perduxit, de qua plura mihi dicenda. His peractis, Sterlini 
diem supremum vidit 8 Junii anno 1501, sepultus in monasterio cui 
Cammes-Kenneth, paucis a Sterlino milliaribus, ad caput freti cui a 
Fortha amne nomen. 

Defunctum hunc excepit Alius Alexander, qui conjugem habuit 
Joannam, Atholiae Comitis filiam. Regi Jacobo Quarto imprimis carus, 
quern Cancellarium regni elegit, cui largitus est custodiam hereditariam 
castri de Innerness, quod in colle ad flumen positum oppido imminet. 
Cumque pax cum Henrico Octavo Anglo, cujus sororem Jacobus in 
matrimonio habebat, instigantibus Gallis dissiluisset, hos namque in 
continente Henricus premebat magnis et bellicosis eo trajectis copiis, 
Jacobus, invitis omnibus suis, armato exercitu Angliam ingreditur. 
Henricus nonnullam copiarum partem, sed quae lectissimis viris con- 
stabat, remittit ; illi juncti delectui militari in Anglia habito justum 
exercitum fecere, et ductore Surriae Comite se Scotis in Northumbria 



opposuere. Hi angustia commeatus laborantes in regione per se inopi 
et frequentibus populationibus attrita, cum in limitibus regnorum 
jaceat, frequentes signa ante visos Anglos deseruerant, qui cum Rege 
remanserant nequaquam hostibus numero pares. Cum sui Regem 
monerent salvis rebus in sua redire, satis actum vastatis hostium agris 
impune, satis foederi cum Gallis datum, quod pars exercitus quo illi 
premebantur remissus sit : at Jacobus, his salutaribus monitis spretis, 
omnino pugnare voluit. Instruuntur ad proelium omnes. Prima acies 
curae Alexandri, Huntilaeae Comitis, creditur, qui cum hoste acri con- 
serta pugna eos loco pellit, perculsis instans, solutis ordinibus, in fugam 
dat. His visis altera acies, ubi quam plurimi ex agrestibus et feris 
montanis constiterant qui nulla disciplina, nullis imperiis assueti, or- 
dines solvunt ; quos alia Anglorum acies per transversum invecta 
maximam partem obtrivit. Cum omnibus confusis ubique pugnatur. 
Solus Humius, Regulus, cum magna lectissimorum equitum copia otio- 
sus haec spectat. Huntilaeus ad eum mittit qui jubeant Regi laboranti 
subsidio adesse. Ille refert, bene illis agi qui sibi caveant. In multam 
noctem pugnatum est, nemine se victorem existimante, tenebris eos 
dirimentibus ; at desiderato Rege Scoti in diversa abeunt, Angli in sua 
castra nondum de victoria aliquid augurantes, donee clara lux Scotorum 
discessum aperuit. Rex incertis adhuc rebus, ut quidam se vidisse 
referebant, nunquam postea inventus suis ingenti clade afflictis. Hunti- 
laeus, inter vulnera et caedes multis viris fortibus amissis, noctu inter 
postremos se in tutum recepit. Clades haec accidit 9 Septembris, 1513. 
Labentibus post haec annis cum Albaniae Dux, e regia Scotorum domo, 
e Gallia in Scotiam evocatus fuisset, et ad cohibendam nobilitatis inter 
se discordis ferociam Gubernatoris nomine summae rerum admotus 
fuisset, Rege admodum puero, cum illi sedisset animo gravibus de 
causis in Galliam trajicere, Alexandrum Huntilaeum unum e septem 
nominavit quibus regni moderamen creditum, qui summa fide suas 
partes praestitit. 

Quanquam publicis curis multum exercitus, non tamen rem famili- 
arem et sobolem neglexit. Magnum ilium terrarum tractum in medi- 
terraneis Strath-Aviniae nomine ad decursum Avini (ut dixi) fluminis 
comparavit sibi, cedente suo jure Thoma Stuarto, Marriae Comite, 
Alexandri bellicosi viri filio ; Alexandro filio donatis illis terris, quas 
postea permutatione facta resumptas redemit, datis filio terris de Cluny 



quae in Marria Deam et Donam flumina interjacent ; hinc manat 
familia ilia quae a Cluny nomen habet. Guilielmus, e filiis postremus, 
sedi Aberdonensi Episcopus allectus praefuit. Joannes ex asse illi 
successit. Videtur Georgius ante virilem aetatem vita abiisse, altum 
enim de eo silentium. Prospexit filiabus de maritis : unam conjugio 
habuit Calenus Cambellus, Argatheliae Comes ; altera data Baroni 
Graio, suae familiae principi ; tertiam habuit Baro Innermethus, e 
Stuartis oriundus ; postremam autem Wemius, cui cognomen Menesio 
fuit, antiqua et nobili prosapia, familiae itidem suae princeps, dives 
agris et latifundiis ad Taum fluvium in Atholia supra oppidum Caledo- 
nium dictum. His gestis, Perthae ad Taum fato functus 16 Januarii 
1523, ibidem in Dominicanorum coenobio sepultus. 

Proximus illi debuerat in successionem venisse Joannes Alius, ante 
patrem immatura morte sublatus. Dum enim ab Innernessa per 
Moraviam iter habet, violenta febre correptus, delatus in amoenum 
monasterium de Killos in vicinia Forressi oppidi, vi morbi extinctus est 
8 Decembris 1517, ibidem inhumatus. Ante mortem tamen conjugatus, 
sobolem reliquit. Uxorem habuit Jacobi Quarti Regis filiam, Margaret- 
am, quam Regi enixa Anna Drommenia, Baronis Drommenii filia. Hanc 
Rex unice diligebat, contractis etiam sponsalibus de praesenti, ut non- 
nulli referunt qui de his scripsere, sed reclamante nobilitate, metuente 
exemplum Roberti Secundi Regis, frustra fuit. Joannes noster in 
juventute Albaniae Ducem, regni Gubernatorem, inter alios nobiles in 
Galliam comitatus est. Redux et conjugatus, ante maturam aetatem 
fato functus, reliquit ex se sobolem, unde domus propagata est, praeter 
primogenitum Georgium, etiam Alexandrum, qui primo Cathenesiae 
Episcopus, postea ad Candidae Casae Episcopatum, qui Gallovidiae 
nomen hodie habet, translatus. Cum iis temporibus mutata religione 
omnia turbarum plena essent, ille mutata religione non tamen Reginae, 
quae legitima regni heres, partes deseruit ; ab his partibus constanter 
stabat universa Huntilaea domus. Filium habuit Joannem, qui maxi- 
mam aetatis partem in Gallia egit, literis excultum, Hebraice, Graece, 
Latine egregie supra multos eruditum. Ille poesi delectabatur, etiam 
genio ad earn apprime apto hue eum impellente. Vidi ego prima mea 
juventa, dum animum studiis excolerem Lutetiae ad annum I599> apud 
eum in schedis multa epigrammata, emblemata et id genus alia, tersi 
et amoeni ingenii fetum, indigna sane quae perirent. Regibus Carolo 



Nono, cui a cubiculis fuit, et Henrico Tertio carus, a Carolo in laniena 
San Bartolomeana, ad annum 1572, servatus. Cum percussores aedes 
ejus irrupissent (diversum enim de religione sentiebat), ab iis habuit ut 
ante necem ad Regem duceretur, cui viso Rex vitam et consuetam in 
aula dignitatem servavit. Maximam temporis partem theologicis studiis 
impendit ; ejus fama Jacobus, Britanniarum Rex, Gallia evocatum, jam 
senem decanatui Salisburiensis ecclesiae praefecit ; illic vita abiens 
ex filia elocata Roberto Gordonio, equestris ordinis viro, Regi Carolo a 
cubiculis, Sutherlandiae Comitis fratri, nepotes habet bonae spei adoles- 
centes. Ceterum Joannes noster, de quo mihi sermo, habuit etiam 
nlium, Jacobum, de quo aut ejus vita parum comperti est, nomen in 
quibusdam schedis invenio. 

Defuncto Joanne, Georgius Alius avo Alexandro succedit, Jacobo 
Quinto Rege adhuc admodum juvene, qui postquam adolevit et Douglas- 
siorum compedibus (qui eum tantum non captivum, agentes ferentes 
omnia, habebant) se expedivit, ab Henrico Octavo, Angliae Rege, 
avunculo ambitus, cui unica filia heres in spem regni educabatur. Ille 
autem jam mutatis sacris, a Pontifice Romano se subtrahens, multos et 
potentes in se conciverat inimicos. Rex Jacobus non aspernatur avun- 
culi potentis amicitiam ; de conventu et colloquio pactum ; at haec 
omnia perturbavit ecclesiastici ordinis metus, caventis sibi ab Anglo ne 
mutatio religionis sequeretur, unde allecto in suam sententiam Rege, 
Henrico Rege irato, pax rupta et ad arma ventum : et quanquam non 
justis exercitibus pugnatum, crebris incursionibus multum hinc inde 
damni datum. Regem nostrum maxime angebat susceptos in Angliam 
Douglassios exules, regno proscriptos. Post varias rerum et annorum 
vices, cum avunculus Anglique quam maxime exosi illi essent, scribitur 
exercitus ; Rege praesente ad limites itur, sed reclamante nobilitate 
quae nondum deposuerat memoriam cladis ad Fluidonem acceptae, quae 
temeritate regia sanis consiliis non obsecundante accepta fuerat. Hie 
etiam plane negant in hosticum ferre pedem ; si qui contra veniant, se 
confligere paratos. Rex, elati animi juvenis, supra modum excanduit 
illis praesertim qui hujus consilii auctores, et in illis praecipue Huntilaeo, 
qui, si Rex vitam produxisset, procul dubio Regis iram sensisset sibi 
nocituram. Sed non est hie locus historiae quae ex annalibus nostris 
petenda est. 

Rege in flore juventutis extincto, mutata rerum facie, Henrico 



Anglo etiam fatis cedente, Edwardus Sextus, regni heres, intra puber- 
tals annos a Sommersetti Duce, avunculo, Protectoris nomine rege- 
batur. Huic cum Scotis intercesserat pactum matrimonii cum Maria, 
Jacobi Quinti filia, herede regni, sed nostri inter se discordes non 
omnes consenserant, multi enim ad Gallos proniores. Anglus Pro- 
tector foedus matrimoniale urget, Gallica factio Hamiltonio Guber- 
natore et Regina vidua, Maria Lotharinga, plane negant. Cum foedus 
illud non pleno regni supremo concilio factum fuisset, Protector Anglus 
exercitu stipatus per terram irrumpit ; hunc comitabatur armata classis. 
Scoti parant exercitum et se Anglis objiciunt ad Pinciam vicum. Ex- 
pediuntur arma. Tres diversae acies instruuntur : primae cura mandatur 
Angusio Comiti, e Dowglassiorum familia primario (nam hi omnes, 
extincto Rege, in patriam suis restituti bonis redierant), viro sane forti 
et scientia militari claro eoque honore digno ; mediam viris numerosam 
sibi sumpsit regendam Gubernator, Hamiltonius, Arraniae Comes, Castri 
Heraldi in Gallia Dux; postrema Georgio Gordonio, Huntilaeo, mandata. 
Angli procurrunt equites in primam aciem, quos animose excipit cum 
densa peditum phalange probe armata et sarissis instructa ; post acre 
certamen et cruentam caedem Angli repulsi sparsim ad suos se referunt, 
nuntiantes aciem hostilem rumpi non posse. Angusius, cum sentiret 
damnum tormentis e navibus in eum intonantibus, servatis constanter 
ordinibus ad laevam a mari vicino flexit aciem, simul ut planius solum 
ad confligandum haberet, nam antea hostes in eum e colle incubuerant. 
Angli deliberant quid facto opus haberent. Multo maxima pars rece- 
dendum integris adhuc viribus suadebant, cum longe numerosiores suis 
hostium copias in oculis haberent. Jam obversis, et tantum non digres- 
sis, quidam respicientes vident omnia apud Scotos confusa, ordines 
desertos, multos projectis armis in fugam effusos. Acciderant haec 
errore eorum qui, non assueti armis, omnis disciplinae militaris ignari, 
cum cernerent Angusii aciem deseruisse stationem, mutationem loci 
fugam putabant, unde illi in veram fugam, nullo persequente, lapsi sunt, 
viros fortes et militares invitos secum trahentes. Quid enim facerent, 
cum in tanta trepidatione, panico terrore omnibus perturbatis, ordines 
restitui non possent, ducum imperia non amplius audiri, nullus obedire ? 
Ita universa patuere hosti, qui ad haec insperata laeti equis pedibus 
accurrentes, non amplius pugnam sed caedem faciunt. Supra septem 
millia caesorum ea clades hausit, qui omnes inulti ceciderunt. Multi, 

(57) H 


captivi abducti, postea pecunia redempti, ad suos ex Anglia rediere. 
Pugnatum est 9 Septembris, 1547. Earn cladem ego quoque meaque 
familia (quanquam longe postea natus) sensimus, avo paterno illic caeso 
cum omnibus qui eum illuc comitati fuerant sub Huntilaei signis, patre 
ante quinque menses nato in cunis vagiente relicto. 

Huntilaeus captivus in Angliam abductus, pro innumeris suorum qui 
captivi tenebantur de lytris pactus, sollertia sua custodia qua attinebatur 
elapsus ad suos incolumis rediit, ubi quanquam captivus et tristis ab- 
ductus tristia et turbida omnia invenit. Maria enim Lotharinga (cedente 
Hamiltonio) rerum summae admota, femina magnanima, imperio par, 
periclitabatur a subditis suis, qui religionis reformatae larva suis com- 
modis inhiabant. Magna pars nobilitatis, superba, factionibus scissa, 
egena, rebus novandis nomen dederat, antesignano Jacobo Stuarto, 
defuncti Regis notho, Priore monasterii Sancti Andraeae. Nobilitati 
ostentantur patrimonia ecclesiastica praeda parata, cum ministri refor- 
matores se pauculo contentos fore aperte profiterentur ; plebi promissum 
exactionem decimarum, omnibus exosam, sublatum iri. His technis 
innumeri in arma acti. Reginam depellendam regimine censent, con- 
ventu ad id suorum habito, Knoxus, qui classicum ad haec canebat, 
cum Willoxio sociisque, loca Scripturae Sacrae prolata et ad haec 
detorta proferentes, asserente illo potestatem reformandae religionis 
supremo magistratui incumbere, qui si renuat, jus illud ad nobilitatem 
devolvi, quae si hoc officio fungi nollet, licere plebi manus tarn pio 
operi admovere. Haec chartis mandata vix est qui crederet vera, si 
ego primus asseruissem. Ceterum jam tandem, postquam deferbuit 
Puritanorum iis locis pristinus ardor, Veritas rerum historica fide a 
viris claris, de quorum integritate nulla suspicio, jam tandem patet, 
Georgii Buchanani, scriptoris nostri, innumeris mendaciis de his 
aliisque rebus iis temporibus gestis plene refutatis. Ecclesiasticorum 
autem hominum, episcoporum, abbatum, priorum, praelatorum, in- 
famia, vitia, tantis mutationibus ansam dedere ; illorum enim superbia, 
avaritia, sui muneris ignorantia, luxus et libido, nullo non odio habita, 
omnes in eos concivit, praemiis quae supra dixi propositis. 

Regina Gubernatrix his rebus mire anxia, multa reformatoribus 
indulget, sed illi quanto leniorem inveniunt plura et majora poscere. 
Cum nullum finem malorum videret, sollicitat Henricum Secundum, 
Galliarum Regem, filiae socerum, ad mittendum militem ut possint 



regia jura tueri. Missis nonnullis, nam illi bellum cum Philippo, 
Hispaniarum Rege, erat, post varios rerum eventus pax infida coit ; quo 
intervallo ilia iter in septentrionalia regni habuit ad explorandos 
hominum animos et amicos parandos. Innernessam urbem proficiscenti 
erat in itinere Strabogia arx, comitatus caput, amoeno situ ad con- 
fluentes Bogii et Doverni fluminum posita, quam Huntilaeus adjectis 
veteri arci novis structuris, omnia nulli sumptui parcens, magnifice 
exstruxerat. Hie ilia liberaliter cum magno comitatu Gallorum prae- 
sertim excepta est. Post aliquot dies transactos, ne praegravaret 
hospitem, digredi parat. Huntilaeus, ad omnia illi semper obsequen- 
tissimus et partibus firmus, demissime rogat longiorem moram, nihil 
defuturum ad earn laute excipiendam. Vult inspici cellas, penusque 
copiose instructas ; tanta autem volatilium et ferinae copia ejusque 
recentis ut mirum videri posset. Quaerentibus Gallis unde tanta et 
tarn recentis abundantia refert ille, habere se in aviis in montibus 
locisque sylvestribus magno numero venatores aucupesque, unde ad se 
referatur quotidiana praeda quamvis locis longe distantibus. Henricus 
Clutinius Oisellius e nobilitate Gallica, qui Gubernatricis consilia 
moderabatur, apud. earn exclamat hunc hominem in tarn angusto regno 
non ferendum, ilium sic aequales excedere ut possit Regi Scoto formidini 
esse ; revocandam in memoriam Duglassiorum nefandam audaciam, 
quae quas turbas dederit quamque Regibus formidolosas superiori sae- 
culo nondum animis hominum excidisse ; demetendas Huntilaeo alas 
ne nimium superbiat. Haec in praesens suppressa, ubi primum Edin- 
burgum rediit, erupere, nee occasio quaerentibus defuit. Huntilaeus 
regni Cancellarius, quae prima post Regem dignitas, acquisiverat jus ad 
comitatum Moraviensem eamque possessione tenebat, postremo Comite 
extincto. Gubernatrix (a suis edocta) comitatum ilium fisco deberi 
contendit, simul lite non judicata in ilium involat, depulso Huntilaeo. 
Haec injuria tarn graviter ejus animo sedit ut nunquam earn amplius 
visere (ne rogatus quidem) sustinuerit, idque odium eo, exulcerato ejus 
animo, processit ut, partibus desertis, ad eos quos inimicissimos expertus 
erat et ex animo detestabatur, vindictam spirans, se contulerit, auxiliis 
submissis juverit. Ceterum ilia brevi spatio extincta. Gallis ope 
An^lorum regno per transactionem domum remissis, alia rerum scena 
succedit. Ceterum innumera rerum mihi praetereunda sunt, quae ad 
historiam spectantia procul instituto meo sunt. 



Defuncto Rege Galliarum, Francisco Secundo, Maria, nostra 
Regina, ejus vidua, in suum regnum revehitur, cujus animo irrepserat 
Jacobus, frater ejus nothus. Ab omnibus ilia libentissime, ut videbatur, 
suscepta. Huntilaeus benevole inter alios et supra multos suscipitur, 
unde i Hi animus jus suum in Moraviae comitatum repetere, sed calli- 
ditate Jacobi praevertitur, nam ille, qui omnia apud sororem Reginam 
poterat, comitatum ilium dono habet. Hoc animum Huntilaei vehe- 
menter pupugit, nullo tamen in Reginam officio praetermisso, cui 
illusum rerum insciae satis norat. Hinc odii, in posteros transmissi, 
contra Jacobum jam Moraviae Comitem jacta semina, magnis utriusque 
domus cladibus exercita, nisi a Jacobi Regis sapientia post longa tem- 
pora sopiri non potuere. Jam Regina insolentia reformatorum religionis, 
qui se dominos congregationis dici volebant, miserrime exercebatur. 
Ilia religionis Catholico-Romanae, quam infans hauserat, retinentissima, 
a dominis illis congregationis cum contemptu habebatur. Dum regi- 
mini regni praeest mater ejus, Maria Lotharinga, primum summa 
votorum fuerat conscientiis hominum nullam vim adhiberi, dein sua 
sacra poscuntur ; omnibus concessis nova, auctioribus jam viribus, 
poscuntur, iterumque alia. At Maria rerum potiente, Gallo et Anglo 
milite hinc inde dimisso, congregationarii duces non amplius aliud 
quam sua sacra pati ; si qui aliter facerent, noxae futurum. Templa, 
coenobia, monasteria ubique locorum diruuntur. Ejiciuntur religiosi, 
ad mendicitatem redacti. Libri, monumenta omnia vetustatis, una cum 
libris Romanae doctrinae, uno igni abolentur et quicquid Edwardi 
Primi Angli saevitiam effugerat hie perit. Neque haec plebs ausa 
est, sed ab iis qui rebus praeerant homines, ad haec idonei, in omnes 
partes cum plenis mandatis ablegati. Vix ac ne vix quidem sua sacra 
Reginae permittuntur. Moravius cum his consilia sociabat, docebat 
quid in rem esset ; interea apud Reginam assiduus consiliis intererat, 
et tanquam sequester inter partes agebat. Ilia supra aetatem (agebat 
enim annum vitae vigesimum secundum) quid ageret non habebat. 
Plurimi qui haec deplorabant, metu adversariorum potentiae (cum 
viderent Reginam in ordinem redactam, nihil praeter nomen inane 
regni habentem) non ausi ire contra, observabant quorsum hae perni- 
ciosae novitates evasurae aut quern finem habiturae essent, nam jam, 
Romanis sacris plane abdicatis, jura regia periclitabantur. 

Accidit hoc tempore Joanni Gordonio, Huntilaei filio secundo 



genito, viro vel inimicorum confessione omnibus animi corporisque 
dotibus egregio, dissidium cum Barone Ogilvio, gentis suae aeque certe 
non contemnendae principe, fuisse ; cujus causas cum longum sit referre 
neque instituti ratio id patiatur, negligendae mihi. 1 11 i forte Edinburgi 
obviam facti ferrum stringunt et inter se digladiantur. Ogilvius viribus 
et comitibus impar, etiam vulnere accepto, cedere cogitur, nemine tamen 
caeso. Moravius, qui ad omnia excubabat quibus ilia domus affligi 
posset a qua sibi semper metuebat, occasionem avide arripit, queritur 
regiam majestatem spretam, vestigandum noxium et cum eo legibus 
agendum. Ille deprehensus custodiae mandatur. Moravius, jam rerum 
in aula potens, ad exscindendam domum illam, ducta secum Regina quae 
obluctari non auderet, in septentrionalia regni digreditur ubi Huntilaei 
avitae sedes, iis locis opibus, amicis, clientelis supra ceteros illustris. 
Non dubitabat casus datum iri quibus eum multis spoliaret. Joannes 
autem filius, gnarus quo haec tenderent, custodia elapsus ad patrem se 
confert. Ille videns in se hanc fabam cudi, munit se, armatos cogit, 
filium primogenitum ad Hamiltonium, Arraniae Comitem, cujus filiam 
in matrimonium habebat, extra has turbas ablegat. Regina Aber- 
doniam adveniente, Huntilaeus uxorem feminam prudentem ad earn 
salutandam mittit simulque ad suam absentiam excusandam, cum non 
tuto in aula adversariis tarn potentibus plena versari posset. Regina 
(dictante Moravio) refert ante omnia filium custodiae reddat, deinde 
ipse veniat multorum rationem redditurus. Ille haec ab uxore edoctus, 
ad vim depellendam, si qua inferatur, parat se. Reginae edicto juben- 
tur omnes armati adesse ad earn comitandam Innernessam usque. Sic 
ilia progreditur ; ubi illuc ventum, negatur in arcem aditus. In earn 
Huntilaeus conjecerat praesidiarios nonnullos, pessimo sane consilio, 
cum ilia arx debilis contra vim non satis tuta esset. Fit vis : prae- 
sidiarii se dedunt ; qui omnes, quod ab initio aditus non patuisset, 
suspendio enecti. Cum nihil amplius illic agendum restaret, ilia iterum 
Aberdoniam iter habet. Huntilaeus cum suis, quorum infra mille 
numerus, tutis se locis tenet, quibus saepe mutatis ad montem (Fair 
patria voce dictum) consedit, ad quatuordecim millia passuum Aber- 
donia distantem. Locus erat angustus, per quern decurrebat torrens 
impeditus et flexuosus, ubi copiae explicari facile non possent. Mora- 
vius cum suis urbe digressus accedit. Jubentur pedites vim facere locis 
impeditis et equiti incommodis. Ubi concursum est, Moraviani statim 



diffugiunt. Hi erant maximam partem quos edicto ad signa vocaverat. 
Per vicinos in monte colles sparguntur, projectis armis. Moravius, vir 
constantis animi, in ancipiti non se deserit. Cum nullum effugium 
videret, jubet cohortem lectissimorum equitum, quam circa se habebat, 
hastis armatam, stationem servare. Huntilaeus, fugam late effusam 
videns, immittit se cum suis equestribus copiis in cohortem illam quae 
servatis ordinibus locum tenebat. Sed pessimo consilio (unde omnium 
ruina) praeceperat suis ut, abjectis hastis, gladiis rem gererent. Ubi 
procursum contra hastatos nihil proficitur, imo hastata ilia cohors per 
medios vadit, dissipat, fundit, in fugam universos agit. In ilia rerum 
turba Huntilaeus captus, homo senex et mole corporis gravis, labore 
proelii defessus, inter capientium manus exspiravit. Capti duo filii, 
Joannes, et Adamus adhuc admodum adolescens. Caedes non magna 
neque multi captivi ; quae fuit caedes, ab iis peracta qui initio diffuge- 
rant. Moravius multa nocte cum Huntilaei cadavere et duobus captivis 
filiis in urbem revehitur, ubi, post actas Deo de victoria gratias, Joannes 
captivus securi percutitur. Adami aetas misericordiam invenit. Hunti- 
laei cadaver judicio sistitur, proscribitur ille cum universis qui illi 
adfuerant ; eorum bona, arces, latifundia fisco addicuntur. Regina 
domum reducitur Falcolandiam usque. Triste hoc illustris domus 
infortunium accidit 28 Octobris anno 1563. 

Antequam ulterius progrediar, dicenda mihi de sobole hujus viri 
nonnulla. Conjugem habuit Elizabetham Ketham, Marescalli Comitis 
filiam, virilis animi feminam ; Georgium, primogenitum et heredem 
afflictae domus, nam Alexander, ante ilium genitus et conjugatus, diem 
suum obierat ; Joannem securi percussum, ut dictum mihi ; Adamum, 
cui in hac caede parcitum fuerat (qui, si futura Moravio nota fuissent, 
non ejus manus effugisset, ille enim, vir manu ac consilio promptus, 
fratre defuncto, nepote adhuc impubere, fortunam domus magna for- 
titudine sustinuit) ; Jacobum, qui Jesuitarum societati ascriptus, apud 
eos magna senectute consenuit ; Gulielmum designatum Episcopum 
Aberdonensem, qui juvenis adhuc Lutetiae obiit ; Patricium, qui proelio 
ad Glenlivet, ut postea memorabitur, cecidit ; Thomam et Robertum, 
quorum uterque improlis. Habuit praeterea feminei sexus Joannam, 
Comiti Bothuelio elocatam, et postea Comiti Sutherlandiae ; alteram, 
cujus nomen intercidit, Comiti Atholiae elocatam ; tertiam, Margaretam, 
Comiti Forbesio nuptam. 



Moravius, qui non debilitatam sed eversam domum hanc concu- 
pisceret, statim a reditu curat Hamiltonium, Arraniae Comitem, ad 
dedendum Georgium Gordonium, tam infortunatae domus proximum 
heredem, generum suum, edicto moneri. 1 11 i non tutum erat obluctari. 
Deditus igitur, conditur in arcem Dumbarram. Ibi arcta custodia 
septus, custodiendus in tempus opportunum ea exequendi quae ille de 
eo tollendo apud animum statuerat, cujus jam nimia potentia in multo- 
rum invidiam verterat et gratia apud Reginam, cujus nomine abutebatur, 
jam refrixerat ; quae omnia (cum non aliter posset) illi dissimulabat. 
Ille autem muliebris inconstantiae gnarus, mutationibus rerum praever- 
tendum ratus, chartis quae quotidiana consuetudine ad multa peragenda 
Reginae manu signandae proponebantur unam immiscet, qua jubetur 
arcis Dumbarrae custos captivum suum securi percutere idque statim 
accepto mandato ; quo celeriter perlato custos miratur et miseretur. 
Captivo omnia aperit. Ille in extremis constitutus, non tamen se 
deserit. Moravii hanc esse technam ad se perdendum asserit, hoc 
imprudenti Reginae surreptum, de cujus bona voluntate satis sibi con- 
stare. Rogat custodem ante omnia ex ipsa omnia cognoscere quid in 
tanta re agendum. Ille non invitus, citis equis, Edinburgum pro- 
ficiscitur. Abest illinc arx ilia viginti milliaribus ; jam profunda nocte 
adveniens, janitoribus notus, intra palatium suscipitur. Accedit cubiculi 
Reginae fores, narrat se velle de rebus magnis Reginam affari. Ilia jam 
composita lecto jacebat. Intromissus refert se mandato ad se perlato 
paruisse. Ilia admirabunda quid mandati quaerit. Respondetur, " De 
Huntilaeo securi percutiendo ". Ilia commota in lachrymas effunditur. 
Custos mandatum profert. Exclamat ilia, simul lachrymis manantibus, 
" Haec est fratris mei malitia, qui mihi ignarae et imprudenti in hoc, 
sicut in multis aliis, illusit ". Turn custos, u Bene se habet quod nihil in 
re tanta praecipitaverim, fixum mihi fuit voluntatem tuam ex ore tuo 
discere ". Turn ilia hilaris, conscisso mandato, aliud ei praebet ; haben- 
dum in custodia captivum donee ilia statuat quid agendum, neque 
amplius chartis sed verbis suis de eo credendum. Tam prope abfuit 
Huntilaeus neci dolis Moravii, qui ad eum perdendum semper excubabat. 
Hanc narrationem, omnibus neglectam qui ilia tempora scripsere, a 
parente meo, ejus aevi aequali, qui multis ipse interfuit, inter alia fando 

Nunc mihi ulterius progredienti occurrunt luctuosissima tempora 



quibus totum regnum, factionibus nobilium misere scissum, civili san- 
guine inundabat. Brevissimam indicem attexam earum rerum, sine 
quarum notitia domus Huntilaeae facta non satis plene cognosci possunt. 
Comes Lennoxius, ex omnibus Stuartorum familiis post Regem longe 
primus, a multo tempore in Anglia exul, illic fortunam habuit propitiam, 
auctus nuptiis Margaretae Douglassiae, Jacobi Quinti Regis sororis 
uterinae, quae illi enixa geminos mares qui jam adoleverant. Maria, 
Scotorum Regina, miserta domus cujus heredes illam propinqua cogna- 
tione attingebant, Lennoxium, rescissa proscriptione, avito patrimonio 
restituit. Henricus, e filiis major, ad salutandam Reginam in Scotiam 
venit, adolescens decorus. Cum multi exteri earn ambirent, ilia viso 
Lennoxio apud animum statuit eum sibi maritum asciscere. Didita 
ejus rei fama varie (ut assolet) homines affecit. Arranius Comes, Castri 
Heraldi in Gallia Dux, proximus regni heres ilia sine liberis decedente, 
homo miti et suavi ingenio, sponte nihil moturus, impediturus illas 
nuptias a Moravii satellitibus, ut credebatur et postea aperuere, protra- 
hitur. Moravius aperte se opponit et, cum alia deessent, conqueritur 
subesse religioni periculum, cum adolescens Darnlius (hie enim turn illi 
titulus) Romano-Catholicam profiteretur. Cetera nobilitas Reginae 
voluntati obsequens, nisi si qui Moravii factioni se addixerant ; ille 
autem non exiguus numerus. Regina, cui Moravius jam gravis, consilia 
ejus suspecta habebat, nimiam potentiam metuebat, multis experimentis 
edocta se precario regnaturam quamdiu Moravius sic incumberet. Ut 
praeverteret, ante omnia Huntilaeum, custodia eductum, rescissa pro- 
scriptione, libertati et bonis restituit, consiliis adhibet, dignitate Cancel- 
larii eum ornat, quam pater ante tenuerat itidemque proavus, nam avus 
in prima adolescentia diem suum obierat. Habito nobilitatis conventu 
Sterlini, quorum omnium qui aderant consensus erat, consummantur 
nuptiae. Qui dissenserant fugiunt Edinburgum, unde vi tormentorum 
ab arce pulsi Dumfrisiam se conferunt ; inde exacti in Angliam evadunt, 
semper asylum omnibus exulibus. Erant autem Dux Castri Heraldi, 
Moravius, Argathelius, Glencarnius, Rothesius. Non tamen digressus 
Moravius quin linqueret sibi fidos qui miscerent omnia et, cum non aliter 
possent, inter maritatos nuperrime dissidia sererent, quod ab illis (prae- 
sertim Mortonio) non segniter praestitum. Trahunt in partes Henricum 
Regem, jam incautum juvenem, eum a Regina contemni, nimiam jam 
Rizii (Itali natu) potentiam, quern ilia ab epistolis habebat. Jam 



indictus erat ad proscribendos exules ordinum conventus ; sed Moravius 
cum suis sic instruxere dolos ut Rizius (dum pranditur) protractus, 
tantum non aspectante Regina, multis vulneribus confoderetur praesente 
Henrico Rege, qui cum conjuratis advenerat. Ilia interea uterum 
ferebat, nam Jacobus Rex post trimestre natus ; gnarum hoc illis, qui 
nihil potius quam abortum mallent. Tanta celeritate haec peracta ut 
multi nobiles, qui pro ilia stabant et diversis palatii partibus deversa- 
bantur, nihil nisi rebus peractis resciverint. Hi erant Huntilaeus, 
Atholius, Bothuelius, Sutherlandius, Cathenesius, Flaminius, Leving- 
stonius, quibus facile erat omnibus occurrisse. I Hi emissi, quidam per 
fenestras elapsi. Custodes Reginae appositi. Moravius cum suis, jam 
paratis rebus, adsunt non aliter pedem regno inferre ausuri. Post unum 
aut alterum diem tempus conventui habendo advenit. Moravio apud 
suos sequestro, se judicio sistunt (nullus autem habitus fuit in tanta 
perturbatione), de innocentia sua protestantur et sic liberi in diversa 
abeunt. Sed ante haec Arranius eos deseruerat, quern Regina cupide 
suscipit cum ejus fugam satis sciret non ab ejus ingenio profectam. 
Ilia jam paululum libera se confert Dumbarrum ; unde conjurati sibi 
metuentes, quidam Angliam repetunt, Mortonius et Lindesius precibus 
Huntilaei dantur. ^ Jacobus Rex nascitur in arce Edinburgensi 19 Junii 
anno 1566. Bothuelius ob nonnulla crimina antea relegatus in Galliam, 
quibus remissis in gratiam acceptus, homicidio Regis se polluit, unde 
Regina quoque infamia laborat. 

Post multa contra utrumque armantur multi. Ilia multis item 
militibus septa, petit cum ducibus colloqui, qui earn a colloquio captivam 
Edinburgum duxere et inde ad arcem in Levino lacu in Fifa in cus- 
todiam traducunt. Moravius ante haec in Galliam se subduxerat, 
praevisa tempestate futura. Sed jam rebus paratis opportune redit. 
Antequam rediret, deliberatur quid de ilia statuendum. Ilia arcta 
custodia habetur, omnibus qui ei bene vellent seclusis. Legatis Fran- 
ciae et Angliae negatur ad earn aditus. Illi qui haec patrarant mittunt, 
jubent earn cedere regno, jus suum in filium transmittere. Negat ilia 
pertinaciter ; metus mortis adhibetur; Atholius curat monendam, nisi 
de vita periclitari velle, omnia concedere. Legatus Anglus, Throgmor- 
tonus, per internuntios idem vult, extorta captivae nihil nocitura. Fit 
diploma cessionis, aliudque quo tutela teneri Regis Moravio mandatur, 
aut eo renuente nominantur alii ; ilia omnia, ne perlecta quidem, manu 

(65) I 


signat. Exemplaria, archivis adhuc servata et impressa legum codici, 
praeferunt illam curis fractam et mole regnandi defessam (agebat autem 
annum aetatis vigesimum quintum) transtulisse a se in filium (vix illi 
decimus tertius vitae mensis transierat) et Moravium, ejus tutorem, 
omne jus suum. Nihil sibi praeter vitam servat ; quae certe brevis 
sperabatur, nam illi perpetuo carceri earn jamdudum suffragiis addixe- 
rant. Nee mora. Jacobus jam inauguratur Rex. Dum haec fiunt, 
Moravius, tanquam omnium ignarus, in patriam revehitur, onus Proregis 
a se deprecatus, donee coactus videri vult id susceptum. Scribit ad illos 
qui a Regina stabant ut ad se veniant ; abnuunt ; indicit conventum 
ordinum ; multi cum de ea actum putarent, adveniunt. Turn ilia 
perpetuo carceri damnatur. Principio anni 1568 Regina ope Georgii 
Douglassii (qui Moravio frater uterinus erat) carcere educta ; scapha 
ad ripam lacus sistitur, ubi paratis ad id equis Hamiltoniam arcem 
vehitur. Multi etiam eorum qui ei antea adversabantur et contra earn 
steterant, indignitate et severitate rerum moti, miserti ejus ad earn 
tuendam confluunt, ut jam millia aliquot circa se haberet. Moravius 
Glascuae, quae tantum octo millia passuum Hamiltonia arce abest, 
arma parat. Ilia Britannodunum, arcem inexpugnabilem, cum suis iter 
facit. Prima Reginae acies cum copiarum robore Argathelio mandatur. 
Uterque exercitus citus progreditur ad occupandum collem, cujus qui 
potens esset spem victoriae faciebat. Argathelius accelerat sed in 
itinere sontico morbo correptus, cum se loco movere non posset, agmen 
subsistit. Sic loco exclusi pugnam tamen ineunt. Post modicam 
pugnam Moravius eos in fugam agit. Regina, omnium spectatrix, vix 
enim mille passus loco in quo pugnatum aberat, paucis comitibus vitae 
consulit, et pessimo consilio, navicula conscensa, in Angliam vicinam 
navigat. Scribit ad Elizabetham Reginam, petit ut ad illam iter facere 
patiatur. Elizabetha earn non videre certa sed neque dimittere, sepit 
earn nonnullis copiis, et mutatis saepius locis in interiora regni traductam 
custodiae mandat. 

Moravius, jam Prorex et sine aemulo, conventum ordinum habet, 
ubi mulctantur qui contra eum steterant. Vadit in Angliam rationem 
actorum Elizabethae redditurus, quae non omnino severitatem ejus 
suorumque contra Reginam probabat. Redit in Scotiam, parat in 
Arranium Hamiltonium vim. Ille cum accedit, vim deprecatur. 
Proxima de Huntilaeo cura, quern semper oderat. Illi graviora pro- 



ponuntur ; clientibus ejus amicisque graves mulctae indicuntur. Ipse 
autem, expertus hominis inimicissimi implacabile odium, secedere regno 
statuit seque melioribus temporibus servare. Omnibus ad fugam paratis, 
stabat ad anchoras in ostio Speae rluminis navis instructa, quam intra 
unum aut alterum diem conscensurus erat, cum optatus de nece ejus 
nuntius eum, itinere neglecto, ad alia subeunda avertit. Necessitate 
rerum suarum domum revocatur (haec enim in septentrione ubi Hunti- 
laeus plurimum poterat agebantur), interim relinquit qui mulctas exigant. 
I Hi huic operi gnaviter incubuere, donee nuntius caedis omnes deter- 
ruit ; cum enim, domitis inimicis, securus omnium sibi videretur, a 
Jacobo Hamiltonio, homine impigro, in vindictam privatae injuriae pila 
trajectus, occubuit Limnuchi ad diem 23 Januarii anni 1569. Erant in 
hoc homine pleraque laude digna, multa quae excusari non possent. 
Firmae corporis vires, nullis laboribus impar, rebus agendis celer occa- 
siones fortuitas rapere et in rem suam vertere, audacia quae bellatorem 
deceret, sed ilia cauta prudentia temperata, amicis indulgens unde illi 
causa necis ; casta domus procul luxu, procul luxuria. Quanquam ipse 
spurius patre Jacobo Quinto, qui in juventute in omnem libidinem 
effusus, non tarn suo ingenio (parentes enim Reges ex illafamilia non sic 
se habuere) sed Duglassiorum culpa qui, pueritiae ejus regnique 
potentes, omnia ei indulsere quibus eum obnoxium haberent ; non sic 
Moravius, quern nullius unquam praeter uxorem feminae consuetudine 
tactum satis certum erat. Dederat a pnncipio nomen Religioni Re- 
formatae quam Knoxus Geneva advexerat ; an ex animo, an in spes 
suas incertum, certum tamen earn propagando proximum regio culmini 
locum tenuisse. Laborabat tamen suis vitiis, quod in multis observa- 
tum, praecipue dum puellam, unicam Buchaniae Comitis heredem, ad 
se in spem conjugii traducit, sed dum iter ad septentrionalia regni 
habet, allectus forma virginis, Marescalli Comitis filiae, neglecta priore, 
istam tori sociam delegit, servato tamen Buchaniae comitatu. Ilia 
spreta in aedibus ejus maternis mansit, quam tamen Robertus Douglas- 
sius, frater ejus uterinus, spe comitatus sumpsit uxorem, simulque 
quae uxoris erant ab illo repetit, neque desunt amici justa petenti, 
unde invitus reddit ea quae spe devoraverat, multis tamen latifundiis 
detractis lacera. Erat illi profunda ambitio, unde Reginae nuptiis 
adversabatur, et quanquam religio praetextui erat, viri sagaces qui 
introspexerant ejus ingenium videbant ilium privato altiora meditari et, 



si forte Regina soror orba liberis vita abiret, sceptra invasurum. Non 
difficile ei Arranium, proximum lege regni heredem, hominem mitem et 
mansuetum, excludere. Proludia ejus consilii in vulgus sparsa a Knoxo 
et Buchanano, quorum uterque scriptis contra muliebre regimen in- 
tonuerat. Nobilitatis maximam partem metu aut blanditiis obnoxiam 
habebat. Inter alios Argathelius, vafer et varius, habebat in matri- 
monio Jacobi Quinti ex alia pellice nliam, unde cum Moravio affinitas. 
Mortonium omnium arcanorum conscium et per eum Duglassios in 
potestate habebat. Marrius sanguine junctus, ejus sorore natus. 
Atholius tot consentientibus nihil ausurus. Ab Huntilaeo ingens metus 
qui praeter suam potentiam Hamiltoniis affinitate junctus erat, quern 
cum flectere non posset, evertere studuit. Hos utrosque Buchananus 
in historia sua in Moravii patroni sui gratiam, qui eum pueritiae Jacobi 
Regis admoverat, omni infamia contra veritatem, contra historiae leges 
dehonestare conatus est ; at Jacobo Rege adulto et civilibus odiis sepul- 
tis, hi libri lege lata prohibiti. Denique ministri, qui turn multum 
apud plebem poterant, etiam e suggestis declamationibus turbulentis 
civilibus rebus se admiscuerant, illis maxime infesti qui summis prae- 
erant, nobilitati graves, semper avidi nunquam saturi ; hi omnes nihil 
non pro illo ausuri, sed numine divino aliter statuente frustra mere. 

Audito Proregis caede, qui pro Regina stabant animos tollunt, 
veniunt in spem collapsa restaurari posse, coeunt, deliberant quid facto 
opus. Regina captiva, de omnibus admonita, vices suas Arranio et 
Huntilaeo mandat, jubens eos summae rerum praeesse. Illi se copiis 
saepiunt, in occasiones intenti. Regii, qui pro Jacobo infante se profite- 
bantur, non sibi desunt. Lennoxium, Jacobi avum paternum, Proregem 
dicunt. Elizabetha Angla legatum mittit qui pacem suadeat ; nonnihil 
verita ne Galli advocarentur in subsidium, quorum ilia viciniam toler- 
atura non erat. Ceterum tumidis ira et odio animis, et mutuis caedibus 
efferatis, pax coire non potuit. Elizabetha immittit in Scotiam copias 
ad ulciscendas recentes injurias, nam limitanei a caede Moravii praedas 
ex Anglia abegerant. Illi multa vastant non sine caede, et ad sua 
redeunt. Prorex Berechinium se confert, oppidum immunitum capit, 
quosdam qui se in turri tuebantur obsidet, deditos suspendio necat. 
Argathelius, relictis Reginae partibus, ad Proregem se confert. Hunti- 
laeus cum suis Edinburgum se confert ad impediendum conventum 
ordinum quern Prorex Lennoxius indixerat. Ab illis stabat arx, cui 



praefectus erat Grangius. Nihilominus Prorex in aversa parte extra 
muros tentat conventum habere ; sed rebus intutis conventum ilium 
Sterlinum transfert ad 3 Augusti anni 1571. Elizabetha Angla de 
induciis agit, quas Prorex aspernatur. Reginae captivae proceres con- 
ventum ordinum Edinburgi habent. Verum conventus plane utrinque 
illegitimi, scisso factionibus regno, cum paucissimi adessent qui jus 
suffragii haberent. Qui Edinburgi convenerant in spem veniunt oppri- 
mendi adversarios Sterlini agentes, qui tanquam alta pace incuriose 
se habebant, proscriptionibus inimicorum animis intenti. Huntilaeus 
igitur, comite Waltero Scoto, Bucleuchio, secreto eductis bis centenis 
equitibus et ter centenis peditibus quos ad celeritatem itineris equis 
undique conquisitis imposuerant (abest autem Sterlinum Edinburgo 
ad viginti quatuor milliaria), vesperi digressi, ante lucem Sterlinum 
ingrediuntur, urbem occupant Nemo repertus qui obviam iret, non 
vigil, non armatus. Extrahunt igitur e cubilibus multos e proceribus, 
omnium ignaros ; quibus captis custodes apponunt. Marrius Comes, 
praefectus arcis, in ea deversabatur. Ille diluculo, audito in urbe 
tumultu, assumptis aliquot armatis, per posticam paucis notam in suas 
aedes, quas in urbe turn aedificabat foro imminentes, se confert. Sclo- 
petis in confertos hostes rem agit. Cum ad eum depellendum perveniri 
non posset, illi dispersi foro cedunt. Jam regii armati frequentes 
convenerant, habebant enim ad septingentos milites et oppidanos item 
armatos plus quingentos. Hi dispersos hostes adorti urbe pellunt. 
Fit magna rerum commutatio. Captivi proceres a quibus captivi 
tenebantur hos capiunt. Magna de Prorege liberando contentio : in 
hoc tumultu Prorex, pila trajectus, cadit, et cum eo Wormestonus, 
equitum ductor, vir fortis, pila item trajectus, occumbit. Huntilaeus 
suos, jam rebus desperatis, paucissimis amissis, reducit ; nemo rece- 
dentes insequitur, et tanquam in pacato Edinburgum redit. Erat ille 
vir probus, et quanquam negaverat Elizabethae Anglae pacem habere 
atque arma deponere, hoc sociorum culpa factum erat : ille rerum 
Scoticarum post longum exilium non satis gnarus, eorum consiliis 
regebatur. Utraque pars ejus morte indoluit. Suffectus illi a suis 
Marriae Comes. Ille statim cum copiis Edinburgum advolat. Muros 
urbis a parte australi infirmos, novem majoribus tormentis Sterlino 
avectis, quatit ; qui in urbe erant nova munimenta objiciunt. Cum 
nihil profkeret, Letham cum suis migrat ; est autem Letha portus et 



navale urbis, ab ea ad milliare unum dissita. In tanta vicinia per 
totam hiemem varia fortuna velitationibus nunc equestribus nunc 
pedestribus certatum est. 

Cum his nihil ad summam proficeretur, Marrius Prorex, cui omnia 
in borealibus male se habebant, suscitat in Huntilaeum Forbesios, 
gentem turn illi inimicam. Ejus gentis primus auctor ante aliquot 
saecula ex Hibernia hue immigrarat et, fortibus ausis Regibus pro- 
batus, latifundia ad Donam fluvium in Marria pretium strenue navatae 
operae habuerat. Tractu temporis ejus soboles in numerosam gentem 
creverat, quae aucta agris, latifundiis, in multis familiis discreta, 
numero opibusque creverat ; a fontibus Donae per ejus fluvii decursum 
late se diffuderat, imo per multas partes dioceseos Aberdonensis multa 
vindicaverant. Sic sedibus immisti Gordoniis, quanquam non satis 
Concordes. Sic tamen frequentibus conjugiis invicem juncti, quod 
hucusque durat, ut mirum sit has amnitates non potuisse feros animos 
utrinque mollire. Cum armis omnes ceteri harum regionum incolae 
illis [duabus familiis facile cedant] ; viri fortes, audaces, ad bella 
prompti, quorum nunquam discordibus saeculis materia deerat. Hi 
cum Huntilaeo pro Jacobo Secundo Rege acie ad Berechinium steter- 
ant, ut in superioribus mihi dictum est. Agris et latifundiis ab eo 
donati, quae hucusque eorum posteri jure clientelari possident, at 
variantibus temporum vicibus his nunc civilibus bellis acres inimicitiae 
cum Huntilaeo intercedebant ; quarum causas referre longum est, et, 
quanquam mihi probe cognitae, instituti mei ratio non me patitur in 
illas exspatiari. Cum hae inimicitiae Proregi Marrio satis cognitae 
essent, suscitat eos contra Huntilaeum ad distrahendas ejus vires, 
quern satis norat rebus suis domi prospicere necessum habere. Illi 
statim in arma* ruunt. Arx eorum primaria, cui nomen Drimminnor, 
abest Strabogia ad sex millia passuum, paulum a via regia qua in 
australia regni fert iter ; hue frequentes conveniunt. 

Adamus Gordonius, Huntilaei frater, quern adolescentia a nece 
servaverat cum pater acie ad Corrichiam occumberet (frater securi 
percussus fuerat), jam vir audacia, fortitudine nemini secundus, impiger, 
rebus agendis celer et occasionibus intentus, armarat suos ad fratrem 
iter facturus. Audit gentem inimicam expectare praetereuntem. Ille 
nihil haec moratus in viam se dat. Dum praetervehitur illorum con- 
ventum, mittit qui nuntieht se iter alio habere, eorum agros, qui ad 



Donam fluvium in itinere erant, sine maleficio transiturum. Ill i 
metuentes suis rebus transeunte hoste, negant iter pacificum, se in- 
structos objiciunt ; ita concursum est. Illos ducebat Arthurus For- 
besius, principis familiae frater, vir imperterritus, qui tamen, ut fertur, 
dum deliberatur in eos quid faciendum, pugnam dissuaserat (adeo 
generosa ingenia, armis invicta, rationi cedunt), at a suis in pugnam 
abreptus manum consent. Post modicum certamen, inter primos 
pugnans, cadit Arthurus et cum eo omnis suorum ferocia. Diffugiunt, 
dissipantur, in diversa abeunt. Victores, modica caede edita, absistunt 
itinere, cum probe scirent hostes vires reparaturos. Adamus sollicite 
vestigat quid consilii hostes capiant. Prorex harum rerum admonitus 
eos per epistolas solatur, et ne animis fracti deficiant, mittit binas 
cohortes veteranorum militum cum ducibus suis, quibus a Prorege 
stipendia procedebant. His aucti iterum periclitari volunt ; collecti 
igitur in unum, Aberdoniam pergunt, ubi Adamus cum suis haerebat. 
Me suos urbe educit, oppidanis autem tuba prohibitis edixerat, ne 
quisquam se turbis his immisceat, sed domi se quieti contineant ; 
quamvis Buchananus falso (ut multa alia) coactos sequi oppidanos 
scribat At ex civibus non pauci, qui haec omnia praesentes videre, 
mihi quae scribo retulerunt : septem omnino ex civibus Forbesiis, tres 
vero Adamo in pugna aderant. Hostes confidenter progrediuntur, 
primi erant pedites. Adami autem pedites, quibus imperabat vir harum 
rerum probe gnarus, condunturin viam publicam aliquantum depressam, 
quae utrasque acies dividebat, moniti ne ante signum a se datum loco 
moverent. Hostium pedites parum hoc animadverso sclopetis rem 
gerentes in equites longius dissitos imbrem pilarum explodunt. Ite- 
rum iterumque tonant, donee, exhausto pyrio pulvere, Gordoniani 
pedites alacres in eos feruntur, eorumque ordinibus solutis magnarn 
stragem faciunt. Ducibus imprimis caesis, paucissimi evasere. Dum 
haec hunt, concurrunt equestres acies ubi utrinque robur exercituum 
erat. Pellunt, pelluntur ; immisti, ira et odiis fervidi, gladiis ensibusque 
rem gerunt. Ex iis quibus equi caesi quidam lapide percutit in galea, 
magnis viribus, ipsum Adamum ; quo ictu exanimatus equo provolvitur, 
ac sui, de illo actum putantes, in vindictam ferociter assurgunt, adver- 
sam aciem perturbant, frangunt, dissipant, magna caede grassantur. 
Adamus interea detracta galea, hausto aere, redivivus, poscit equum 
suisque se ostendit. Jam non amplius pugna sed fuga immista caede. 



Multi captivi, imprimis Joannes Forbesius, Comitis primogenitus, qui 
universis praeerat. Haec in campis ad urbem proximis acta, spectanti- 
bus oppidanis. Vix quadragintadies elapsi aprima strage ad hanc alteram. 
Hac victoria quicquid terrarum a Dea flumine ad ultimos septen- 
triones pertinet Mariae Reginae partibus vindicatum est ; nam ubi 
Forbesii fracti animis arma posuere, nemo postea quicquam ausus 
est. At Marrius, Prorex, animi anxius non se deserit : cogit exercitum 
armis, viris, equis egregie instructum. Huic praeficiuntur Comites 
Crafordius, Buchanius, Glammius, Mareschalli Comitis films primo- 
genitus. Hi in Adamum, qui omnia pro arbitrio in septentrionibus 
agebat, immittuntur. Ille omnia haec edoctus per fidos exploratores, 
eorum vires, consilia, itinera edoctus, cum mille delectis equitibus 
obviam ire parat. Venerant illi Berechinium oppidum, quod Aberdonia 
triginta duo milliaria abest, adsitum flumini cui Australis Eskae nomen. 
Abest vero oppido ad septentrionem ad quatuor milliaria aliud flumen 
ponte junctum, cui Septentrionalis Eskae nomen. Adamus omnem 
famam sui adventus praeveniens, citum agmen rapit. Hostium duces 
et quicunque ex exercitu oppido capi poterant in eo deversabantur ; 
ceteri sparsi per omnem viciniam (hoste procul ut illis videbatur agente) 
hospitia sumpserant. Pontem Eskae Septentrionalis, quo ad eos 
aditus, firma custodia sepserant, ita nullus illis ab hoste metus. Adamus 
cum suis intempesta nocte ad pontem vim facit. Vigiles re inopinata 
territi diffugiunt. Hos omnes caedit aut capit, ne nuntius in oppidum 
perferatur ; ad quod velociter accurrit. Multa adhuc nocte, omnia 
imparata reperta, oppidum apertum, nulli vigiles, nullae excubiae ; 
irrumpit ; eorum qui in plateis reperti aut ad tumultum aedibus prodie- 
rant stragem facit. Duces lectis semisomnes exciti, repentino pavore 
seminudi per posticas elapsi, pedibus diffugiunt, tenebris non armis 
defensi ; ac nisi tubarum clangor impestivus eos altum stertentes 
excivisset, omnes captivos habuisset. Qui extra urbem hospitabantur 
conquisiti, quidam caesi, omnes quibus cura salutis, amissis multam 
partem equis, armis omnibusque impedimentis, nuntium cladis ad 
Proregem referunt. Ille maestus deliberat quid agendum, non sane 
immerito, nam haec victoria, perculsis omnium animis, Merniam et 
Angusiam victoribus addiderat, ubi nihil tutum Taodunum usque, ad 
Tai ripam positam amplam urbem, quae sibi metuens praesidiarium 
militem ex vicina Fifa provincia trans amnem advocaverat, 



Hoc rerum statu Elizabetha Angla per legatum de pace agit. Cum 
conveniri non posset, de induciis agitur; de his in duos menses pactum, 
quibus exeuntibus in duos alios menses prorogantur, interea de pace 
agitur. At Marrius, Prorex, cui multa male cesserant, cum nullum finem 
laborum cerneret, morbo aut moerore animi finem vivendi fecit mense 
Octobri anno 1572. Huic avita et antiqua nobilitas gentis Areskinorum, 
unde etiam titulus dignitatis. Ejus majores, extincta stirpe Comitum 
de Marria, in ilium comitatum jura successionis arrogabant ; quae lis 
in pueritia Jacobi Secundi Regis agitata. Areskinus causa ceciderat. 
Inde Jacobus Tertius, itidem Quartus et Quintus, Reges, ilium comitatum 
patrimonii regii partem habuere, etiamque Maria Regina, quae sceptris 
admota, cum frater nothus a principio omnia apud earn posset, offert ei 
comitatum hunc. Abnuit, poscit Moraviae comitatum, quern ab ilia 
liberaliter habet. Causa renuendi Marriam suberat, quod nollet Ares- 
kino avunculo praejudicare ; unde ilia, commendante et deprecante 
fratre, Marriae comitatum Areskino largitur. Sic uterque comitatus 
patrimonio regio avulsus. Haec eo libentius ab ilia acta, cum videret 
multos e nobilitate obsequium regale spernere, ut sibi pararet amicos 
quos contumacibus opponeret. De fratris fide (qui postea omnium 
malorum fax) nihil dubitabat. Areskinum hac liberalitate gratuita sibi 
devincire voluit, qui multa et magna de se pollicitus adeo tamen nihil 
praestitit, ut nullum postea infestiorem inimicum experta sit. Moravio 
sanguine junctus, ab eo totus pependit. Ilia se delusam sentiens, de 
eo apud multos conquesta, perfidiam et ingratitudinem ejus acerbis 
verbis saepe detestabatur. 

Durantibus adhuc induciis Mortonius a suis Prorex dicitur. Throg- 
mortonus, legatus Anglus, de pace agit. Mortonius, vir prudens, non 
refragatur. Videbat regno factionibus scisso suam auctoritatem inutilem, 
multa etiam fortuita (sicut Marrio acciderat) earn omnem debilitare 
aut convellere posse : adulto Principe mutationes rerum hominumque 
secuturas, pro summis periculis laboribusque fortasse malam sibi gra- 
tiam rependendam. Haec taliaque animo volutanti pacem omnino 
suadebant. Qui pro Regina stabant (hi erant omnium nomine Arranius 
et Huntilaeus, nam Argathelius defecerat ad hostes) magnis angustiis 
conflictabantur. Religio Catholico-Romana (pro qua tutanda aut ever- 
tenda ab initio videri volebant Reginae hostes) plane exulabat aut in 
angulis latitabat, nullum ejus amplius exercitium publicum. Regina 

(73) K 


arcta custodia septa, cujus etiam vitae metuebatur, ab ilia nullum 
amplius subsidium, imo literarum commercio cum ilia sublato ; omnia 
ex Anglia infesta, paratis etiam copiis, quando opus esset, in eos 
immittendis ; auxilia a Gallis sera, aut potius nulla, flagrantibus per 
totum illud regnum civilibus bellis ; aut si quid opis, statim e vicina 
Anglia exercitum adfuturum, neque quieturum nisi depulsis Gallis ; 
Anglorum copias in tanta vicinia facile ubi opus suppleri posse, non item 
e Gallia. Erat et utrisque commune periculum, agricultura cessante 
famis metus, quae vel invitos ponere arma coactura esset. Qui 
pro Regina stabant, nullum tempus magis opportunum ad pacem 
amplectendam rati quam nunc cum recentibus victoriis terribiles hosti 
haberentur. Si haec occasio elabatur, aut inclinatio rerum aliqua 
sequatur, non jam pax sed victorum arbitrium pro pace habendum ; 
unde proscriptions, exilium, mulctationes bonorum, imo securis et 
supplicia plerisque metuenda. Ecclesiastici etiam, qui suis commodis 
studiose advigilabant, cum auctoritatem suam, seditionibus omnia 
miscentibus, labefactatam dolerent neque nisi pacatis rebus restitui 
posse, ad otium et quietem proni. Sic conspirantibus in unum animis, 
multum laborante legato Anglo praecipue in gratiam Mortonii, Proregis, 
qui ab Elizabetha Angla totus pendebat, pax coit. Solus Grangius, 
Edinburgensis arcis praefectus, propositis conditionibus quas Mortonius 
non probaret, communi tractatu contineri noluit, quamvis saepe a sociis 
monitus ut sjbi tempestive caveret. Ita sibi relictus ; ceteri omnes 
arma deponunt, et ad sua pacate discedunt. Arx venientibus ex Anglia 
copiis auxiliaribus ad Mortonium cum magno tormentorum apparatu, 
post aliquot dierum obsidionem, territis praesidiariis deditur. Grangius 
supplicio amcitur ; primarii quidam qui illic latebant extracti, quidam 
ad mortem damnati, quibusdam parcitum est Haec acta anno 


Huntilaeus post tot exactos labores, quibus tota vita a prima adoles- 
centia semper immistus, publicis calamitatibus tandem securus, otium 
amplexus, rerum suarum naufragia colligit. Ad rem privatam attentus, 
aetatem agit publicis curis vacuus. Cum prope triennium vixisset, in 
arce Strabogiae apoplexia correptus mortalitatem explet. Conjugem, 
ut dixi, Arraniae Comitis filiam habuit, quae enixa est Georgium primo- 
genitum et heredem ; Alexandrum cui Strath-Avinia regio in mediter- 
raneis cessit ; Gulielmum qui in Gallia religioni nomen dedit ; Joannam, 



unicam fiiiam, quam frater elocavit Cathenesiae Comiti e Sanclarorum 
nobili et antiqua stirpe. Mors ejus incidit in annum 1576. 

Jam ad tempora nostrae memoriae propiora ventum, et de rebus 
sermo habendus, quarum maxima pars in meam aetatem incidit ; sed 
nescio quo fato libera narratio periculi plena, est enim (ut ait poeta) 
periculosae plenum opus aleae ; et nisi mihi praeivisset historia de his 
rebus in lucem missa, quae publice prostat, Archiepiscopus Spotswodus, 
regni Cancellarius, non erat mihi tutum, calamum ad sequentia ad- 
movere. Ille etiam animos fecit Roberto Johnstono, viro ingenuo et 
veritatis amanti, qui Latine quae sequuntur a Marrii morte fuse per- 
secutus est. Johnstonus liberius, Spotswodus parcius multo ecclesias- 
ticorum avaritiam et superbiam taxant, qui ad earn audaciam prorupere, 
ut Regi suo ponere leges et rebellibus aperte favere pietatis larva nixi 
sint. Knoxus a principio, tanquam qui jus figendi et refigendi leges et 
canones in ecclesia solus haberet, disciplinam ecclesiasticam e suo 
cerebro maximam partem libro qui hodieque exstat complexus est. 
Episcoporum nomine abdicato, eandem paulo minus auctoritatem in 
suos superintendentes transtulit, legitima et genuina Graeca voce in 
barbaro-Latinam mutata, novam et per mille et quingentos annos orbi 
Christiano incognitam politiam ecclesiae obtrusit ; quae apud Scotos 
in usum venit, donee ad annum 1575 Andraeas Melvinus Geneva 
adveniens, luce nova corruscans, episcopos simulque Knoxi superinten- 
dentes evertit, tenuitque ut paritas in ministris locum haberet. At 
democraticum hoc regimen paucis annis in turbidam oligarchiam muta- 
tum fuit, non illam sane aristocraticam, sed ubi nonnulli saepe de faece 
vulgi omnia ad lubitum agebant, ferebant. Sed de his satis et utinam 
de hisce plura dicendi abforet occasio omnis ; nunc coepta persequamur. 

Georgius Gordonius, de quo nunc mihi dicendum est, Georgio patri 
suo in fortunam domus successit. Primis adolescentiae annis missus in 
Galliam ab iis cujus tutelae commissus erat, illic aliquot annos egit ; 
turbis domesticis nunquam interquiescentibus hue appulsus, teneram 
aetatem iis rebus excoluit, quae annos et natales decerent. Post justam 
moram apud extraneos in patriam remeans, Jacobo Regi optatus advenit ; 
sed antequam progrediar, quae post mortem parentis ejus publice acta 
sunt, cursim memorabo, ut inde sciri possit quibus de causis Huntilaeus 
hie e primaria nobilitate supra multos rebus pubheis sit immistus. 

Mortonius, Prorex, vir prudens, expertae in armis fortitudinis, arma 



etiam ponere norat. Ille, restituta pace, Regi et regimini suo auctori- 
tatem conciliavit. Fundendo sanguini alienus. Primo parcus justis de 
causis, aerario exhausto, patrimonio regio multum imminuto licentia 
superiorum temporum, Proregibus nimium sibi suisque clientibus largien- 
tibus, quorum pleraque Mortonius ad jus regium revocavit. Monetae 
exactam rationem habuit, nummis aureis et argenteis justi valoris et 
ponderis affatim cusis. Cogebantur enim negotiatores certum pondus 
auri et argenti infecti secundum aestimationem mercium evectarum 
domum referre ; hoc ad monetarios delatum statim superiorem inopiam 
supplevit. Ille ipse nulli intolerabilis, nulli gravis, inimicitias deposuit, 
nisi Arranio supra ceteros paulo severior ; didicerat enim (nescitur 
unde) Arranium sibi fatalem futurum, quod certe tenuit, omnibus tamen 
ex ea familia insontibus. Multos tamen avaritia ejus offenderat, statim 
a pace ad opes per fasque nefasque cumulandas. Oderant eum etiam 
ecclesiastici quorum desideriis cum non satisfaceret, quod non sine 
multo discrimine fieri posset, eos sapienter eluserat. monens eorum postu- 
lata supra Proregis auctoritatem esse, expectandam Regis legitimam 
aetatem ad tarn ardua finienda. Prima illi calamitas ab Argathelio et 
Atholio, qui primo inter se discordes, postea conjunctis animis, eum 
evertendum statuerunt, et perfecerunt, quam historiam referre longum 
esset. Conquesti de eo apud Regem duodecennem, ; supra illam tamen 
aetatem prudentem, advocantur Sterlinum quidam e nobilitate. Jube- 
tur Mortonius se judicio sistere. Ille stomachabundus (nihil enim in ea 
causa de qua quaerebatur injuste egerat) per amicos respondet, a se nihil 
actum de quo quaeri posset, se sibi omnibusque probis conscium nihil 
nisi secundum leges fecisse, hoc argumento futurum, se, si ita proceri- 
bus et Regi videatur, cedere summo loco paratum. Hoc ab infensis 
avide arreptum, et ille Proregis dignitate exolutus statuit privatus vivere. 
Aliquot e nobilitate, sed maximam partem illi adversa, delecti ut Regi 
sint a consiliis, inter ceteros etiam Mortonius, cui primus locus assig- 
natur. Sic verum nova facies in aula ; tamque varia dicenda veniunt 
ut his non sit hie locus. Conventus ordinum indicitur ; scinditur inter 
se nobilitas, Sterlini an Edinburgi habendus. Andraeas Melvinus 
Geneva domum redit et Knoxi politiam ecclesiasticam evertit, paritatem 
ministrorum asserit, interim ille omnibus dominatur, ascitis paucis 
qui idem sentiebant. 

Dum haec fiunt, Amedaeus Stuartus, Aubignius, Regi sanguinis 



propinquitate junctus, venit e Gallia, ubi natus et fortunas amplas 
habebat, desiderio visendi eumque salutandi. Ille optatissimus hospes 
cultu et suavitate morum, nulli gravis, apud Regem agit. Hunc 
statim Rex ad honores et opes evehit. Donatur comitatu Lennoxiae et 
monasterio Arbrothensi, assumitur in consiliarium ; unde in ilium 
quorundam nobilium livor, qui aegris oculis haec fieri videbant, eumque 
nihil innocentiae ejus objici possit, advocantur in subsidium ecclesiastici. 
Queruntur Romano-Catholicos in aula foveri, summisque dignitatibus 
auctos. Rex cum nonnullis e ministris, ad id delectis, cum eo de 
divino cultu agunt tantumque proficiunt ut ille manus dederit. Nihil 
tamen profectum, ministris conversionem hanc plane simulatam dic- 
titantibus, quod fortasse verum videri potuisset, nisi ille, reversus in 
Galliam, Lutetiae eandem religionem quam in Scotia hauserat moriens 
constanter servasset. Dissidia Regi cum ecclesiasticis urgentibus praxin 
disciplinae ab Andraea Melvino propositae, multum a Knoxo diversae. 
Rex vult omnia comperendinari donee solennis ordinum conventus de 
iis statuat, illi spreto mandato operi promovendo strenue incumbunt, 
mandantes omnibus novam disciplinam suscipere. Mortonius inimicis 
praevalentibus securi percutitur, immerito sane, si virtutes ejus vitiis 
comparentur. Lennoxii comitatus in ducatum mutatus. Robertus, e 
Jacobi Quinti nothis unus, accipit comitatum Orcadum et Zetlandiae. 
Ruthvenus Gouriae comitatu auctus provehitur, in summum ordinem 
allectus, ejus Alius qui caedem Rizii praesente Regina ausus fuerat. 
Ceterum non injuria qui haec lecturi sunt admiraturi sunt quomodo 
in regno tot tantisque dissidiis obnoxio, quae ut plurimum in multorum 
necem erupere, Regibus tutis esse licuerit. Nobilitatis vitio haec ple- 
rumque accidere, quae privatis injuriis acta inter se conflictabatur. 
Quibus supra vicinos opes, clientes, potentia, dum amicorum etiam 
infimorum facinoribus indulgent, graves inimicitias in se suscitant, ad 
quas sedendas, justitiamque servandam, Regi opus erat se iis immiscere. 
Jacobo Quinto jam vita abeunte magna dissidiorum materies, quae tota 
ab Anglorum et Gallorum factionibus manavit, quae hie cruentis cer- 
taminibus exarsit. Mutata quoque religionis facies divulsit inter multos 
concordiae, etiam inter cognatos, vincula. Nullo Rege ad haec pro- 
hibenda, Regina regni herede in Galliam enupta, nullis Gubernatoribus 
potentiae aut auctoritatis satis erat ad haec pacanda. Cumque superiori- 
bus saeculis Reges vigerent, illis pueris et sub tutela agentibus, mirum 



quantum turbatum sit invidia in eos qui pueritiae regiae admoti rerum 
summae praeerant ; adultis etiam Regibus non cessatum, dum multi 
aegris oculis eorum fortunam aspiciunt quos Regi carissimos vident ; 
unde livore acti mutationes exitiosas saepe sibi ipsis parturiunt. Hoc 
dissidiorum semen nullo non saeculo apud nos viguit, neque ulla alia 
gens (legenti historias constabit) hujus labis immunis ; ceterum apud 
nos magis periculosa, quanto infirmior Princeps et nobilitas plus satis 
(non opibus sane sed) amicis, cognatione et clientelis potens. Vix 
unquam tamen auditum tarn irrequietos homines in regiam domum 
aliquid molitos, quam semper unice salvam semper cupiebant. Ali- 
quando emersere tyranni, sed ex regia domo, quibus depulsis sceptra ad 
legitimos heredes rediere ; unde ad nos propagata est ab antiquissimis 
temporibus germana et incorrupta Principum series. 

Ceterum, ut redeam unde digressus sum, Lennoxio apud Regem 
gratioso, nonnullus e nobilitate novarum rerum studia in eum accendit. 
Ille miti ingenio, nulli gravis, Regi sanguine paterno junctus, non tamen 
male feriatorum hominum livorem effugere potuit ; ad eum regno pellen- 
dum associant se, neque hanc associationem vel conjurationem vel 
conspirationem dixerim cum nullus illis animus nisi ad eum a Rege 
depellendum, quod nisi illo in Galliam amandato fieri non posse probe 
norant. Coeunt ad haec proficienda Marrius, Gaurius nuper in supremum 
ordinem regio favore allectus ; his se jungunt Lindesius, Boydius, reguli 
(hi sunt nobilitatis primogeniti filii vel proximi heredes), Glammius, et 
Oliphantius, praeterea Abbates qui, mutatis sacris, coenobiorum pro- 
ventibus fruebantur, Fermelinodunus, Pasletensis, Driburgus, Cames- 
Kennethus, etiam comarchae ex inferiori nobilitatis gradu Dudipius, 
Cleishius, et Lacus Levini. Hi Regem Ruthvenae (quae Gaurii arx erat) 
forte agentem, cum discedere vellet, sistunt, comitatum qui ei aderat 
mutant, substitutis e suis. Haec ille impatientissime tulit. Lennoxius, qui 
Dalkethae in vicinia Edinburgi agebat, his auditis, ad ilium liberandum 
arma parat. Multi indignitate rei moti confluunt. Qui eum habebant 
ex adverso regio nomine interdicunt armis, Lennoxius regno excedere 
jubetur. Ille Britannodunum secedit, multis ilium comitantibus, pluri- 
bus etiam affluentibus, qui omnes minaci edicto jubentur in domus suas 
abire. Cum a praesentia sua metueret periculum Regi, statuit in 
Galliam secedere. Illo digresso Rex Edinburgum adducitur, ubi cives 
rebus actis favent. Synodus ecclesiastica ibidem habetur ; in ea verboso 



canone aut programmate laudantur acta, non enim illis erat novum se 
civilibus immiscerc et in ea jus sibi arrogare. At qui haec et tanta 
fecerant, nondum se satis tutos rati, conventum ordinum indicunt. 
Paucissimi quibus jus suffragii adsunt ; hie quae volunt ex eorum 
arbitrio fiunt. Tandem Rex post conventum eorum vinculis expeditus, 
Falcolandiam, secessum suum voluptuarium in Fifa, trajecto freto se 
confert, inde Andraeapolim, ubi in arce deversatur. Adsunt nonnulli e 
vetere famulitio, excluduntur qui ex conjuratis venerant, accersuntur 
nonnulli e nobilitate qui acta in eum non probaverant. Primi ad- 
veniunt Argathelius, Mareschallus, Montrossius, Rothesius. Gaurius 
autem desertis sociis, facinus suum detestatus, veniam habet. Princeps 
jam sui potens Edinburgum abit, ubi Synodus habebatur, sic enim 
voluerat Andraeas Melvinus cum suis apolectis, ubi nihil ecclesiasticum, 
nihil civile eorum censuram effugiebat. Civilibus rebus non abstine- 
batur secundum Bellarmini doctrinam (quam ille nondum scripserat) 
in ordine ad spiritualia, adeo ut videri possit ilium multa ab his hausisse. 
Regem per libellum affantur multis articulis distinctum, quibus multa 
infarciuntur quae eorum fori non essent. Deliberatione de his habita, 
respondetur ad singula, sed non ad eorum gustum, Rege enim jam sui 
juris, iisque septo qui nuper acta improbabant, Synodum conscientia 
sua turbabat. 

Mense Novembri, 1585, Ludovicus, [Lennoxii] Alius et heres, venit 
in Scotiam, quern Rex, audita parentis morte, cum sororibus accersierat. 
Illas tenerior aetas itinere prohibuit ; ille ad Regem deductus ab Hunti- 
laeo (adhuc admodum juvene), Crafordio, Montrossio, qui cupidissime 
ab illo susceptus in paternum favorem et hereditatem succedit. Regis 
lenitas ad hoc se demisit ut omnibus qui crimine in Regem admisso 
tenerentur, confitentibus et desperantibus, venia parata foret. Cum illi 
(praeter unum Rothesium) haec contemnerent, convocantur ordines, 
ubi statutum in eos ut laesae majestatis reos agendum. Hoc eorum 
contumaciam fregit, et disjungi coepere. Rex facilis vult eos regno 
abire nee nisi petita venia in eum redire. Quidam paruere, quidam 
causati angustiam temporis edicto datam, manserant. Ruthvenus 
iterum cum illis consilia communicat, quibus intellects custodiae man- 
datur. Ceteri serio sibi metuentes in diversa abeunt, in Hiberniam, 
Angliam, donee ad redeundum omnia parata, quae opportunitas brevi 
patuit, nam hae in aula rerum conversiones hinc sua principia habuere. 



Venerant in aulam Jacobus et Guilielmus Stuarti, fratres e nobili 
Uchiltreorum familia. Defuncti Belgica militia ubi praefecturis militari- 
bus honestati, non inglorii rediere ; supra suam sortem tumidi, audaces, 
superbi, ad omnes casus prompti, sed haec primo occulta habuere. 
Insinuant se Regi obsequio iisque etiam qui in aula plurimum possent. 
Jacobo satellitii regii praefectura mandatur. Ducit in uxorem Arranii 
Comitis (qui ex exulibus unus erat) feminam, non uxorem (nam ab eo 
diverterat) sed adulteram, unde Jacobo ex dotalibus agris opes, quae 
cum vastae menti non sufficerent. Transcripta in fratrem satellitii regii 
cura, a facili Principe eblanditur partem patrimonii Arraniae Comitis 
cum titulis, unde postea Arraniae Comitis titulo superbivit. Invasit etiam 
dignitatem Cancellarii vacuam Argathelii Comitis morte. Non his 
contentus dum plura appetit, multorum in se odia concivit. Maxuel- 
lium, virum nobilem et in occiduo regni limite quo Angliae jungitur 
longe potentissimum, maxime infestum habebat, cum Maxuellius ill i 
cedere nollet avitis quibusdam patrimoniis, accepta in permutationem 
parte comitatus Arraniae. Sic autem omnibus invisus, ut nemo non 
reduci exules et superbiam ejus tanto fastigio devolvi optaret. Ejus 
interea opera Gaurius judicio sistitur et securi percutitur. Renovatur 
in eum invidia necis Mortonii, Proregis, cujus ille accusator primarius 
earn tragoediam peregerat. Non illubenter haec videbat Elizabetha 
Regina quae hominem omnibus gravem praecipitem dari cupiebat. 
Exul ergo nobilitas coit ad limitem, consilia cum amicis, quos nimium 
quam multos in regno habebat, sociant ; armati procedunt, infrequenti 
tamen comitatu cum sui dispersi celeriter adesse non possent. At hoc 
supplevit Maxuellii industria, per ea enim loca iter erat ubi ille pluri- 
mum posset. Arranius Stuartus, qui Regis juventutem in potestate 
habebat, Edinburgo urbe ut sibi suspecta relicta cum Rege Sterlinum 
abit. Rex in arce deversabatur. Ille cum suis oppido praesidio est. 
Edicto convocantur qui in tanta festinatione haberi poterant, pauci 
iique inviti adsunt. Exul nobilitas ad oppidum cita advolat, nocte 
intempesta ab amicis qui intus erant sine pugna suscipitur. Arx cum 
Rege a vi tuta ; nemo illuc intendit. Arranius Stuartus, cum nihil 
tutum videret, gnarus se unum peti, tempestivae fugae se mandat. 
Jam albescente die Rex unum et alterum e consiliariis, qui frequentes illi 
aderant, mittit in oppidum scitatum cur sic instructi armis contra se 
processerint. Referunt illi se patria jam a multo tempore carere, 



opibus, caritatibus suis, omnibusque quibus vita agi posset exutos, 
inimicorum dolis et fraudibus a suo Principe procul haberi, non tuto 
licuisse se sine armis iter facere, venisse se ut, inermes in genua pro- 
cumbentes, supplices veniam petant, si quid ejus ira dignum peccaverint. 
His Regi relatis, iterum remittit qui nuntient si facta verbis quadrent 
jam omnia pacata esse, scire illos se semper illos amore non odio 
prosecutum, eorum absentiam dedecori sibi fuisse, caveant tantum ne 
comitatui suo sit ab illis periculum. Haec ad illos relata, quibus 
respondent nullam ab illis amplius metus causam, cum fax dissidii, mala 
conscientia territus, diffugerit. Turn in arcem omnes admissi in genua 
provoluti Regem venerabundi salutant, quos ille, ut favorem testaretur, 
porrecta ad osculum dextra excipit. Supra omnes tamen gratior Hamil- 
tonii, Arranii Comitis, adventus, cui refert ilium nunquam antea a se 
visum, probe tamen sibi cognitam anteactae ejus vitae innocentiam, 
scire se quam indigne et inique domus et familia ejus sub Proregibus 
habitae sint ; ceterum sibi curae futurum ut omnia illi tuta maneant. 
Sic in praesens parta omnibus quies. At Jacobus ille Stuartus, jam 
depositis aliorum exuviis quibus indutus in omnes grassabatur, privatus 
apud amicos, tantum non latitans, cum nondum antiquos animos de- 
posuisset, a cliente Mortonii in vindictam illius caedis post aliquot 
annos confossus est. Frater ejus cum irritasset Bothuelium Comitem 
contumeliosis verbis Edinburgi manu ejus cecidit. Omnibus autem in 
sua restitutis, soli ministri exules, qui cum nobilitate redierant, non 
quievere. Questi nobilitatem sibi illusisse, quae pollicita legem refigen- 
dam qua eorum nimia in ambonibus suis audacia in Regem, consiliarios, 
denique in omnes, intra metas coercebatur. Postulatum hoc ab omnibus 
quibus jus suffragii neglectum, unde ingens postea tumultuum seges, 
dum neglecta lege non temperant linguis, sed quicquid displiceret ex 
ambone declamaretur ; quod contemptum, sicut olim ita nostra aetate, 
ad civilia arma promptissimos aditus fecit. 

At jam mihi ipsi videor nimium extra instituti mei metas exspa- 
tiatus, quae si persequerer, non jam familiae historiam, sed annales 
condere videbor. Venia tamen mihi detur indagandi causas unde tot 
turbarum procellae in Huntilaeum incubuerint, ut mirum sit eum 
potuisse emergere; quae omnia anno 1588 (quo eodem Rex dedit ei in 
uxorem Henricam Stuartam, consanguineam suam, Lennoxii Ducis 
sororem) ortum habuere : ante illud autem tempus ille se non immis- 

(81) L 


cuerat publicis negotiis. Sic igitur se res habuit. Jacobus Rex duode- 
cennis, depulso Mortonio, Prorege, sceptris admotus, ab iis regebatur 
qui ejus mutationis auctores aut qui iis suffragabantur ; unde magna 
inter aemulam nobilitatem invidia, quae saepe multis exitio fuit. Ille 
haec eluctatus, adhuc adolescens, excelsi animi et maturi supra aetatem 
judicii statim signa dedit. Videbat se tanquam praedam a scissa 
factionibus nobilitate hue illuc invitum raptari. Non illi comites sibi 
asciscere licere, nisi ex eorum arbitrio qui revera regnabant, solo nomine 
apud ilium manente. Hi erant aut eorum posteri qui matrem sceptris 
depulerant, in exilium egerant, unde ilia luctuoso exitu diem clauserat. 
His patratis videbantur sibi omnia ab illo promeriti ob sceptra servata 
et in ilium collata, cum tamen nullus alius esset qui ea ambiret. 
Circumspiciens quomodo se his laqueis expediret, cunctas primariae 
nobilitatis familias, eorum facta antiqua nupera, animo volvens, videt 
ejus duos gradus ; primum et inferiorem eorum (quos patria voce Lords 
dicunt) non multum per se posse, neque viribus aut clientelis formidan- 
dos, nunquam tamen non horum aliquos sese civilibus armis immis- 
cuisse, a potentioribus, quibus amnitatibus juncti erant, in commilitium 
armorum semper allectos. Primariam autem nobilitatem. qui gradus 
Comitum nomine censebatur, non tarn multis familiis constare turn 
temporis dum haec agerentur. Nam statim postea illo regnante ambitio 
et superbia sic invaluere ut multi, opibus aut viribus impares, curarint 
se in supremum ordinem asciri et Comitum numero haberi, facili ad 
haec largienda Principe non satis gnaro quantum inde periculi. Multi 
etiam antea privati homines, qui Baronum nomine censebantur neque in 
comitiis jus suffragii habebant, exempla aliorum secuti, aut gratia aut 
pecunia sibi straverunt viam in hos duos supremos nobilitatis gradus 
emergendi, quidam Comitum. quidam Vicecomitum titulos aucupantes. 
Gradus autem hie Vicecomitum, plane novitius et nostra demum aetate 
repertus, jam dignitate proxima habetur Comitibus, illosque quos Lords 
dicunt praecedit. Hinc nobilitatis nimia et regno gravis frequentia, 
quod statim patuit ubi supremus ordinum conventus haberetur ; illi 
enim omnes uno nobilitatis nomine censi unum ordinem explebant, sed 
ilium sic numero reliquis praevalentem, et suffragiis superiorem, ut 
ceteri ordines, quibus itidem jus suffragii, ab illis concordibus ut pluri- 
mum vincerentur, unde pro eorum arbitrio leges fixae aut refixae cum 
aliorum ordinum turn universi regni damno. Ecclesiasticas etiam opes 



jam a principio reformatae religionis involaverant. Abbatiae, monas- 
teria, prioratus, decimarum jus non illos effugerat, quae omnia, conditis 
ad id legibus, in temporalia mutaverant, unde hodieque multis illorum 
inde tituli manent, jure sane cum inde proventus constent illis. Haec 
in conventu ordinum anni 1587 ab illis acta, quando Principi incauto et 
ministris ecclesiarum qui de paupertate sua querebantur simul illuserunt, 
tunc enim non ab illis parcitum est episcoporum ordini, cui nihil nisi 
inane nomen reliqui fecere. Princeps postea intellecta fraude, cum 
non posset statim tantis malis mederi, postea Angliae et totius Britan- 
niae potens coegit eos episcopales redditus omnes revomere, eumque 
ordinem in integrum restituit ut haberet inde per quos Puritanorum 
factionem, quae multum invaluerat, coerceret et ecclesiae sua pax esset. 
Rebus ut dixi sic se habentibus, Jacobus Rex, necessitate acuente 
sublime ingenium, constituit nonnullos e primaria nobilitate sic sibi 
devincire ut ad omnia sibi fidi in promptu essent. Ex his non postrema 
erat familia Huntilaea, quae ab antiquo a majoribus ejus supremo 
ordini inserta, eorum liberalitate aut connubiis heredum in immensum 
creverat. Norat illam semper fidam, a Regibus vocatam, magna dubiis 
temporibus peregisse ; matri suae Reginae ad ultima adhaesisse, nee 
nisi rebus desperatis arma posuisse ; a sacrilego raptu ecclesiasticorum 
reddituum, quo tarn multi se polluerant, abstinuisse ; ejus familiae 
sedes, fortunas, vires, trans Grampios montes prae ceteris longe pollere ; 
earum regionum incolas omnes (auctoritate regia interveniente) ilia 
signa secuturos. Erant praeterea curae aliae non leves quae ilium 
sollicitum habebant. Anglici sceptri jura, de quibus nemo jure illi 
controversiam facere posset, tamen libellis per Angliam sparsis omnia 
in dubium vocabantur. Regina sane Elizabetha, ut maternae caedis 
memoriam leniret, epistolis sua manu scriptis se excusabat invidia facti 
in Davisonum ab epistolis, in consiliarios, se ignara, nimium praecipites, 
in totum denique regni supremum conventum qui sic statuerat ; addide- 
rant autem legi qua nex Mariae jubebatur clausulam, nihil ilia caede 
Jacobi Regis juri in Angliam praejudicari. Quin etiam, Elizabetha saepe 
occultis nuntiis ilium sollicitaverat, omnem de successione metum 
deponeret, ilium nunquam ab ea negligendum, ceterum ea omnia secreto 
habenda, ne evulgata seditionibus materiem praeberent ; metuebat 
etiam imperiosa femina ne his cognitis apud suos vilesceret. Haec 
omnia pollicita ad extremum integre servavit. Jacobo inter haec 



certum erat se subsidiis undique conquisitis munire, amicos extra 
regnum asciscere, domi concordiam inter suos parum inter se Concordes 
parare, ne, ilia vita abeunte quae jam multos annos exegerat, seditiones 
et discordiae in illo regno natae pacificum ad illud regnum ingressum 
prohiberent. Denique non levis eum sollicitudo anxium habebat dum 
apud se perpendit effrenem ecclesiasticorum audaciam, qui dejectis 
gradu episcopis nihil non sibi licere existimabant, regia jura invaserant, 
obsequium detrectabant, novum sibi forum paraverant conditis quotidie 
canonibus, quales orbis Christianus non ante viderat, quibus omnes 
teneri volebant, excommunicationis telo in omnes (non excepto Principe 
ut eorum scripta testantur) qui non parerent intentato. Bisulcum id 
telum efformarant, unum quo citati apud eos ferirentur, altero autem 
nuper invento (cui summariae excommunicationis nomen fecerant) illos 
quibus male volebant, quanquam extra suas dioceses, non citatos, inau- 
ditos, indefensos, percellebant. Haec omnia non nudis verbis acta, sed 
in praxin veniebant, ut historiae de iis rebus scriptae testantur. Eos ad 
tanta taliaque incitaverat Moravii Proregis in eos indulgentia, illi enim 
ad eum promovendum sedulam operam navaverant. Ille, ut vicem 
redderet, statim a principio legem in supremo ordinum conventu pro- 
mulgarat ut quicunque crimine excommunicationis tenerentur, ubi pri- 
mum ecclesiastici id poscerent, supremi in senatu juridico judices (quorum 
placitis in civilibus universum regnum tenetur) talem contumaciam 
proscriptione bonorum ulciscerentur, literis et mandatis in earn rem 
concessis. Unde multi fortunis provolvebantur, aut non longe eo infor- 
tunio aberant, nee ullum ad tanta mala, nisi ecclesiasticis placatis, 
remedium. Haec omnia Jacobi Regis mentem non parum fatigabant, 
neque unquam illi ab his rebus quies, donee ad Anglica sceptra patuit 
aditus. Postea vivo illo pacatiora tempora vidimus, sed illo extincto ad 
ingenium rediere, saeviores resurrexere, quod enim antea deerat partem 
nobilitatis eamque non exiguam, quae Principis obsequium exuerat, 
suffragatorem habuere ; unde triste servitium hoc, quod omnes hodie 
premit, nostris cervicibus incubuit. Haec Jacobum Regem, dum apud 
nos esset, exercebant. 

At Huntilaeus, ut primum reipublicae se immiscuit, non erat 
curarum vacuus. Oderant eum nonnulli e nobilitate, nulla in eos 
offensa, sed urebat eos propensus in eum regius favor. Aliis livoris 
causa antiquae Huntilaeae domus cum Moravii posteris inimicitiae, 



quae quanquam sopitae viderentur, latebant tamen sub cineribus favil- 
lae, in magnum incendium levibus de causis exarsurae. Ille tamen 
multis affinitatibus primariis e nobilitate junctus, non exiguum eorum 
numerum amicissimum habebat, neque unquam libenter per totam 
vitam aulica negotia affectavit. Saepe illuc invitus advocatus est ; 
peractis negotiis in sua remeans, quae longe aula aberant, aedificiorum 
substructionibus (nullis parcens sumptibus) se reficiebat, aut, homo 
frugi, privatae rei vacabat. Sed ab ecclesiasticis perpetuus illi labor. 
Oderant ilium plusquam Vatiniano odio. In ilium supra omnes alios 
tela machinasque intentabant. Causa illi tantarum calamitatum 
Romano-Catholica religio, quam a pueritia imbibitam nullis periculis 
exuere illi fixum erat, neque nisi cum vita deponere. Jacobus Rex de 
ejus in se obsequio et fide nunquam dubitavit. De his praeter rerum 
gestarum seriem satis mihi constat ex multis epistolis manu Jacobi 
Regis scriptis, quibus serio eum monet quomodo in diversis rebus, uti 
acciderant, gerere se debeat : has, adolescens adhuc, reperi in paternis 
meis schedis, fidei ejus ab Huntilaeo creditas. Eo etiam a malevolis 
res deducta est ut in eum armarentur regiae vires, regio nomine ad 
signa vocatae. Infensis nobilibus sua odia explentibus, ecclesiasticis 
sua itidem, quae religionis larva tegebantur, hue descendere utrique 
conjunctim, regem perpulere ne favere Romano-Catholicis contra latas 
leges videretur, eum etiam eo nomine perpetuo infamantes. At cum 
plurimi alii, etiam ex ipsa nobilitate nonnulli, hoc religionis morbo 
laborarent, nulli autem capitaliter praeter unum Huntilaeum impete- 
rentur, satis arguit praeter religionem alias fuisse tantorum odiorum 
causas. Aliis qui religionis crimine tenebantur, datae pacis conditiones, 
quas illi accepere servata tamen sua religione. At cum illo nulla pax. 
Intercedente enim pro eo Rege et causas ejus rei non leves referente, 
unus ex eorum numero, Robertus Brussius, antesignanus a quo ceteri 
turn temporis pendebant, post petitam noctis moram ad deliberandum, 
postero die respondent Regi, Angusio et Errolio Comitibus, qui eodem 
cum Huntilaeo religionis crimine tenebantur, pacem dari posse, Hunti- 
laeo autem plane nullam ; eligere ergo debere Regem utrum suam an 
Huntilaei amicitiam mallet. Hanc historiam testantur scripta in 
omnium manibus publice prostantia, neque multorum memoriam adhuc 
viventium fugiunt. Rex postea tantam insolentiam (cujus sensum 
nunquam animo deposuit) illius exilio ultus est ; ubi in Gallia maceratus, 



ad se rediens, multis deprecatoribus usus, veniam redeundi impetravit, 
ea lege ut in septentrionalibus regni fixus maneret. Vidi ego eum in 
Gallia exulem, saepeque adolescens adhuc ibidem cum illo familiariter 
conversatus sum ; postea reducem vidi Aberdoniae concionantem. Sed, 
hei mihi, qualis erat, quantum mutatus ab illo qui Principi suo amicitiae 
leges dixerat ! Certo exilium i Hi in bonum verterat ; dediderat omnem 
illam in sacris violentiam, quae multis bonis viris displicuerat, jam 
humilis, mansuetus, placidus. 

Anno autem 1588 profligata per Anglos formidabili ilia classe 
Hispanica quae magnum terrorem Britanniae fecerat, rebus in tutis 
locatis, intercipitur quidam Georgius Carrus, in exteras regiones pro- 
fecturus, cum literis ad Ducem Parmensem, copiarum Hispanicarum in 
Belgio archistrategum, aliis etiam ad ipsum Philippum Regem. Hae 
literae (verae, an fictae ut invidiam facerent) nonnullae praeferebant 
Huntilaei nomen, aliaeque aliorum nonnullorum " nobilium Romano- 
Catholicorum : in iis multa erant quae scriptores crimine majestatis 
involverent. Multus de his sermo, et quomodo de auctoribus tanti 
criminis reis statuendum esset ; at Rex mature omnia perpendens, cum 
in tanta re testibus non testimoniis credendum esset, illas plane con- 
tempsit, neglexit, cum magno illorum dolore qui inde materiam mag- 
narum tragoediarum sperabant, proscriptiones et spolia spirantes. 

Circa haec tempora, cum Rex multum penderet a consiliis Metellani, 
Cancellarii, et Reguli Glammii, supremi quaestoris, quos diversi nobiles 
in multis sibi adversos haberent, initur in eos associatio ut eos Regi 
detraherent. Nihil in hac re quod religionem tangeret, nam diversa in 
sacris sentientes in unum coierant. Hi erant Huntilaeus, Bothuelius, 
Errolius, Crafordius, Montrossius, sed cum non possent satis tempestive 
sociare vires, nihil actum. Cancellarius autem se regia praesentia semper 
tutabatur. Huntilaeus, Fermelinoduno veniens Edinburgum, statim 
Regem invisit. Erat in aedibus Cancellarius, completum exterius atrium 
Huntilaei comitatu, qui numerosus multis viris acribus et manu promp- 
tis constabat. Rex cum Huntilaeo in conclave secedit, ubi multus inter 
eos de variis rebus sermo. Cancellarius, Huntilaei comitatu septus, 
inimicis ad caedem opportunus ; ceterum ille, a quo pendebant, reveren- 
tia Regis nihil moliri voluit. Postridie cum haec Regi patuissent, jubet 
Huntilaeum ire in arcem Edinburgensem in custodiam : paret ille. 
Errolius et Bothuelius citati, cum non venirent, contumaces habentur. 



Montrossius et Crafordius per amicos se excusantes de praeteritis, et 
postea se quieturos polliciti, veniam habent. Post nonnullos dies 
Huntilaeus custodia liberatur et in septentriones ad sua iter facit. 
Dum in itinere est, obvium habet Crafordium ; audiunt illi quaestorem 
in vicinia versari dicto loco multis e suis amicis et clientibus ad con- 
veniendum. Placuit eum vestigari, cum ejus acta omnia illis suspecta 
essent. Ille, periculo intellecto, fugit in aedes unius ex amicis, quae 
parum aberant. Adsunt illi, parati vim facere. Quaestor, cum non 
aliter posset, dedit se in manus Patricii Gordonii, Achindounii, consan- 
guinei sui, qui Huntilaei patruus erat. Ille eum, non ut captivum 
liberaliter habitum, secum in suas aedes ducit ; et post aliquot sep- 
timanarum moram egregie comitatum in sua remittit. Jam asperis 
edictis crimen religionis urgetur. Huntilaeus domi se continebat. 
Errolius, cui ampla in septentrione latifundia, illuc diverterat. Cra- 
fordii opes et vires in Angusia positae magis hostibus patebant. Ille 
itaque apud socios manebat, speculaturus quorsum inimicorum consilia 
tenderent ; nam illi, armato in illos Rege, ut expeditionem in illos 
susciperet impulerant. Procedit Rex in septentriones cum copiis. Illi 
qui petebantur arma parant, Aberdoniam accincti pergunt, ubi omnes 
copiae supra ter millium numerum conveniunt. Procedunt ad Deae 
fluminis pontem, qui ab urbe ad alterum milliare abest. Rex cum suis 
earn noctem ab illis ad decern millia passuum egerat. Copiae quibus 
septus advenerat vix mille quingentorum numerum explebant, ille 
tamen alacer, discriminis ignarus, jubetagmen promoveri. Huntilaeus 
tanti conatus audaciam cum summo Regis periculo conjunctam animo 
volvens, vacillare coepit, et cum sociis de summa rerum deliberare petit. 
Pendebant ab eo omnia, nam Crafordius praeter quotidianum comitatum 
nullos aut paucissimos secum trahebat. Errolius procul a suis viribus, 
qui ad Taum fluvium maximam partem sedes habent, exciverat quos ex 
suis agris aut clientelis in tanta festinatione haberi possent. Huntilaeus 
refert nihil se de eventu dubitare, si concurrant victoriam ad eos in- 
clinaturam ; nolle se tamen earn cum praesentissimo Regis periculo 
conjunctam, advenire eum inimicis septum, copiis imparem, et ubi 
misceantur acies et ad manus ventum fuerit, quis in tanta confusione 
de ejus incolumitate bene sperare possit ; sibi videri optimum satis in 
praesenti esse ostentatas vires quibus facilis si vellent victoria haberi 
posset, ilium postea ad animum revocaturum sola illius reverentia 



inimicis parcitum fuisse ; proximum esse ut copiae dissolvantur, et 
Principi pateat tutus in regionem ingressus ; expectanda alia tempora, 
cum omnia mutationibus obnoxia sint, nihil adhuc actum quod non 
facile expiari possit. Eadem erat Crafordio mens, at Errolius indigna- 
bundus fremere, occasionem, forsan nunquam redituram, e manibus 
elabi sine re stultissimum ; deformem hunc et viris militaribus indignum 
receptum inimicos a metu profectum aestimaturos, unde illis sine san- 
guine triumphus ; vel cum periculo aliquid audendum. Tenuit tamen 
quod Huntilaeus volebat, ita copiae solutae in diversa abiere. Rex 
Aberdoniam venit, unde post paucorum dierum moram Edinburgum 
iter facit. Haec acta sunt mense Aprili, 1589. 

Interea jam per internuntios transactum erat negotium de nuptiis 
Regis cum Anna, Friderici Daniae Regis filia : ad has consummandas 
Georgius Kethus, hereditarius regni Mareschallus, legatus designatur. 
Erat ille vir magnificus, animo et manu liberali, omnibus carus, 
neque enim ille aut e majoribus quisquam (quanquam nee vires nee 
opes deessent) civilibus seditionibus se polluerant ; Musarum et artium 
liberalium, quas in juventute apud exteros hauserat, non inexpertus. 
Ad haec expedienda indicta toti regno pecunia, quam omnes sine mora 
lubentissime dependunt, nihil enim illis magis in votis erat quam ut 
de Principe, quern unice diligebant, sobolem haberent. Secundum 
haec Huntilaeus cum sociis, multorum intercessionibus adjuti, veniam 
praeteritorum deprecantur. Vult eos Princeps se judicio sistere ; 
paretur; dantur diversi in custodias. Ecclesiastici habita synodo 
episcopum Sancti Andraeae gradu et ministerio abdicant. Causa 
erat quod ille Huntilaeum cum uxore matrimonio nexuisset, cum 
uterque a religione alienus esset. Ille autem jussui Regis (qui hoc 
ei imperaverat) paruerat. Princeps cum totus in hoc esset ut, ad- 
veniente Regina, pax otium toto regno esset, illis qui custodiis 
habebantur libertati restitutis veniam indulget ; cumque didicisset 
Reginam classe venientem, tempestate in Norvegiam rejectam, illic 
haerere, statuit ad earn mari proficisci. Hoc propositi clam se habens 
simulat se alios missurum, nee nisi dum naves conscendit se aperit. 
Scripto mandat quomodo regnum, se absente, gubernari vellet ; ita 
vela facit. Haec acta ineunte hieme, ille autem cum Regina, in 
Norvegia i Hi nupta, propter intemperiem hiberni caeli reditum differre 
coactus, in Daniam invitatus secessit, nee nisi exeunte Maio, anno 




1590, in Scotiam redire potuit. Venientem omnis ordo, omnis aetas 
lubentissimis animis excepit. 

Placuit Reginam in Regis regnique et suum honorem corona insi^- 
niri, ubi oleum ad hanc caeremoniam secundum multorum regnorum 
consuetudinem adhibere necessarium habebatur. Resistit quidam Davi- 
sonus e faece ecclesiasticorum, homo nihili, procul ab illo eruditio aut 
usus aliquis rerum. Cum contemneretur, venit in subsidium Andraeas 
Melvinus, qui cum acriter more suo contra hanc unctionem contenderet, 
nihilque proficeret, advocatur unus aut alter episcopus (manebat 
namque ordo redditibus simulque potentia multum debilitatis). Cum 
eorum nemo praesens adesset, Melvinus, livore tumidus, metuens ne 
hoc ministerium honori episcoporum cedat, dat manus, poscit solum 
hoc officii a ministro aliquo fiat, quod non negatur. 

Circa haec tempora semina exitialis dissidii inter Huntilaeum et 
Moravium jacta sunt, inter quas familias jam ab antiquo non bene 
conveniebat. Moravius, Prorex, unicam filiam ex se reliquerat, quae 
patri ex asse successit. Haec communi amicorum opera elocata est 
nobili viro e Stuartorum familia (non ilia regia) cui Uchiltriae nomen. 
Titulus illi a Duna arce in Taichia regione, neque illi ut viro moderato 
cum Huntilaeo aliqua aut amicitiae aut malevolentiae causa. Singuli 
res suas seorsim habebant, sed eos invitos clientes et amici inter se 
discordes in arma traxere. Sic autem se res habuit. Joannes Gor- 
donius, frater Thomae Gordonii a Cluny (hi Huntilaeo propinqua cog- 
natione juncti erant) duxerat in uxorem viduam Joannis Granti, cui 
Balna-dalach titulus ; ille moriens reliquerat pupillum heredem com- 
mendatum fratri suo tutoris nomine. Cum forte Joannes Gordonius 
exigit redditus annuos ex uxoris dotalibus agris, litem cum tutorehabet, 
unde stricto ferro inter se agunt. Unus e Gordonii famulis cadit. Ad 
hujus necem vindicandam tutor in jus vocatur, qui non ausus se judicio 
sistere latet, unde proscribitur ut capitalis criminis reus. Mandatum 
mittitur ad Huntilaeum a supremo capitalium criminum judice ad eum 
vestigandum et judicio sistendum. Vestigatur. Arx ejus, quae paulum 
restiterat, capitur, unde ille se subduxerat. Tota Grantorum cognatio 
quae illis locis frequens et populosa (habitant autem ad decursum 
Spaeae fluminis ubi Badenocha desinit) moleste tulit hoc Huntilaei 
factum, tanquam sibi contumeliosum. Asciscunt sibi Granti tribum, 
aut si mavis dicere cognationem, Cataneorum (qui patria lingua sua 

(89) M 


Clan-Chattan vocantur eorumque princeps Macum-Toish). Cognatio 
haec, Grantis numero et potentia longe superior, conjunctaset proximas 
iis sedes in montanis habet, Moravii Comitis agros ut plurimum colens. 
Trahuntur in commilitium plurimi e Dumbarris, quibus genus et origo e 
Comitibus Moraviae, qui ante duo saecula comitatum ilium tenuerant ; 
illi autem colunt regionem inter Innernessam et Forressam, Moraviae 
oppida. Superiores tribus lingua prisca utuntur, et multum vivendi 
ratione et moribus a mansuetis absunt. Non ita Dumbarri, humanitate 
et vita ceteris Scotis nihil differunt. Hi omnes communi nomine 
assumunt sibi patronum Moravium. Eum de Huntilaei injuriis edocent, 
manu vindicanda quae jure tueri nequibant. Ille inscius quantum 
oneris in se hoc patrocinio susciperet assentitur, et ad majores vires 
parandas advocat sibi Atholiae Comitem, qui in iis locis ad Spaeam 
flumen regiunculam Balvaniam dictam ditione tenebat. His omnibus 
diem dicit, quo frequentes Forressae adessent, de communibus rebus 
consultari. Huntilaeus omnia haec edoctus, assumptis secum quot 
sufficere possent, ad conventum hunc solvendum Forressam properat. 
Quibus cognitis qui convenerant in diversa abeunt, dum Huntilaeus 
adhuc esset in itinere. Redeunte illo et praetervehente arcem Moraviae 
cui Ternowaiae nomen, quidam ex ejus comitatu arci obequitant, in 
quos per fenestras sclopetorum globis agitur (aberat autem ipse Mora- 
vius). Cadit Joannes Gordonius, ille ipse qui viduam in uxorem habe- 
bat, ict.u globuli in maxilla lethaliter vulneratus ; hunc socii sublatum 
secum referunt. Huntilaeus ad vindictam se accingit. Haec Regi 
nuntiata sollicitum eum habent, ne, pace iis locis turbata, latius se 
spargat licentia. Statim omnibus mandatum armis abstineant ne quid 
in publicam pacem peccent. Illi ad tempus se continuere, donee post 
brevem moram ea incidere quibus omnia iis locis quietis vincula abrupta 

Ut haec expediam, nonnulla de Bothuelio Comite attexenda sunt. 
Ille homo inquieti ingenii, stupris et libidinibus infamis, non semel 
caede polluerat se. Cum tamen Rex ei bene vellet, iterum atque iterum 
ei parcitum fuerat in spem eum ad meliora reducendi. Quaestio per 
hos dies de maleficis et ariolis habebatur. Non paucae feminae cum 
nonnullis viris, in crimen adductae, fatentur familiaritatem illis esse 
cum humani generis hoste diabolo. Inter alias quae custodia attine- 
bantur Agnes Samsona, nullis tormentis adhibitis, multa narrat et inter 



cetera se a Bothuelio consultam de Regis vita, quamdiu duratura, quia ei 
exitus vitae, quisnam successurus, et quae inde secutura. Refert ilia 
nihil certi aut sinceri a spiritu, quern familiarem habebat et ad omnia 
promptum, elicere de Rege potuisse, semper per ambages responsum 
sibi fuisse ; cum iterum iterumque urgeretur, in haec verba Gallica il 
est homme de Dieu desiisse : quae verba feminae non intellecta memoriae 
tamen commendata servaverat. Non aliter de Bothuelio suis con- 
fessionibus referebat Richardus Grahamus, qui ejusdem criminis reus 
custodia habebatur. His indiciis Bothuelius in arcem Edinburgensem 
servandus mittitur, unde vix expleto mense corrupto custode effugit. 
Rex hominis amentiam quae nullis benehciis in melius flecti posset 
considerans, ilium majestatis crimine reum proscribit, interdicto om- 
nibus ejus consortio. Edicto recitantur graves tantae severitatis causae, 
priora crimina non levia et frequentia, eo subeunte judicium capitale, in 
multorum deprecatorum gratiam non luisse pro mentis neque damnatum, 
sed omnia seposita et intermissa, donee ille ad meliora conversus aliud 
vitae genus ingrederetur ; datum in custodiam dum Veritas de sortile- 
gorum confessionibus pateat, ilium male sibi conscium evadendo crimen 
in se suscepisse. Ille profugus diversis locis latebras apud amicos 
habebat. Moris est eorum plerumque qui aula ejiciuntur, aut illic 
haerentes non secundum vota in altum ascendunt, infortunia sua illis 
ascribere qui apud Principem plunmum gratia valent, unde in illos 
odium, malevolentia. Bothuelius in his angustiis Metellanum, Cancel- 
larium, qui ex officio plerumque Regi assiduus, summum inimicum 
habet, sua infortunia illi ascribit. Erant in aula alii, quibus nimia, ut 
illis videbatur, potentia Cancellarii invisa erat. Hi Bothueiium certio- 
rem faciunt, modo audeat fortiter, se invenisse rationem eum ad Regem 
in palatium Sanctae Crucis, ubi ille turn deversabatur, introducendi ut 
possit venia praeteritorum haberi. Ille ad omnia praeceps, se parat. 
Dies aut potius nox dicta. Adest cum suis Bothuelius, adsunt ex aula 
conscii. Per posticam equilis introducitur, Rege caenante, sed cum tot 
ostia clausa adhuc ilium morarentur, Rex in aliud conclave superius 
cum nonnullis ad primum strepitum se receperat, ubi tutus receptus 
donee auxilia ex urbe adessent, quae ad primum nuntium frequentes 
conveniebant. Horrebant autem omnia tenebris, nam haec hieme acta 
sunt. Bothuelii fortuna in celeritate coepta perficienda erat; at cum 
tot adituum ambagibus exclusus, jam accurrentibus undique auxiliariis, 



desperato successu pedem refert, et tenebris tectus in tutum evadit, et 
in septentrionalia regni recta ad Moravium Comitem iter facit. Princeps 
hoc edoctus aut sagaciter id praesentiens, mandat Andraeae Stuarto, 
Uchiltrio, Moravii consanguineo, ad ilium pergens eum secum Edin- 
burgum ducat, habebat enim in animo dissidia quae illi cum Huntilaeo 
erant sopire ; aderat autem Regi in aula Huntilaeus. 

Interea rumore differtur Moravium Bothuelii conatibus adfuisse, in 
palatio per tenebras a quibusdam agnitum, neque longe absentem in 
maternis aedibus, quae paucis millibus passuum interjecto freto aberant 
urbe, deversari. Ad haec Rex excanduit, ferebatur etiam alias in ilium 
irae causas habuisse, de quibus mihi siluisse tutissimum. Scribitur ergo 
mandatum Huntilaeo, vadat eumque secum judicio sistendum ducat, aut 
si venire renuat vim faciat. Ille celeriter proficiscitur, trajecto freto, 
prima vespera accedit aedes. Moravius, audito Huntilaei inimici ad- 
ventu, clausis foribus sibi cavet, parantur omnia defensioni opportuna. 
Joannes Gordonius, Guilielmi Gordonii Gichtii frater, vir magnanimus, 
a pueritia Belgicis bellis innutritus et ad honores militares evectus, solus 
ante socios arcam subdialem irrumpit, Moravium inclamat se adesse ad 
res pacandas, venisse Huntilaeum, mandato regio instructum, ad eum 
Regi sistendum ; pareat igitur, spondere se nihil periculi futurum ; si 
neget frustra laboraturum, vi adhibita, cui par non sit. Haec iterum 
iterumque clamantem quidam ex aedibus glande trajectum pectus humi 
sternit. Socii seminecem videntes circumfunduntur aedibus. Cum 
nulla amplius deditionis spes, casu etiam jacentis exacerbati, ignes in 
tecta jaciunt, fumo et flamma omnia complentur. Statim obsessi animis 
cadunt, multi se dedunt, qui omnes periculo subducuntur, quidam per 
nota suffugia se subducunt. Jam se intenderant tenebrae, et haec multa 
hieme adhuc (mensis erat Februarius) agebantur. Ipse Moravius, cum 
se dedere nollet, per avia (in littore maris) aedibus vicina latitat. 
Explorantur qui diffugerant. Moravium prodit scintilla ignis summae 
galeae adhaerens. Cum se dedere nollet ignotus cadit, nulla Huntilaei 
culpa qui eum quam maxime salvum cupiebat. Idem fatum Guilielmi 
Dumbarri, praefecti juridici Moraviensis regionis. His patratis, Hunti- 
laeus cum captivis (nemo autem praeter nominatos mihi ceciderat) 
deliberat quid agendum. Ad Regem redire parum tutum, multis hoc 
suo facto apud eum inimicis jam apertis, qui antea apud eum gratia 
regia florentem odia dissimulaverant ; manere in ea regione ubi omnia 



infesta et inimicis plena periculosissimum. Erat etiam inter duo 
fret a ; Fortha ab austro, a septentrione Tao conclusus ; paucissimis 
comitatus, non enim explebant quinquagenarium numerum, sed omnes 
viri fortes et ad audenda parati. Earn tamen noctem in oppidulo vicino 
cum suis agit ; postridie summo mane captivis omnibus sine noxa 
dimissis, Pertham ad Taum iter habet, unde in Angusiam trajicit, ubi 
non illi deerant amici, et inde revehitur domum. Caedem hanc plurimi 
graviter tulere, sed maxima odiorum invidia in Joannem Metellanum, 
Cancellariuni, incubuit ut hujus tragoediae architectum, et tarn liberis 
vocibus debacchabantur ut Rex, cum aula, secederet in Falcolandiam 
arcem suam voluptuariam in Fifa provincia, unde se Glascuam confert, 
unde multorum postulationibus fatigatus mandat Huntilaeo se ad cus- 
todiam in arcem Blac-nessam (quae supra Edinburgum ad duodecim 
milliaria in littore posita est) conferre, donee de eo secundum leges 
statuatur. Ille prompte obsequitur, et secundum mandati imperium se 
in custodiam dat, ubi post paucorum dierum moram, datis praedibus se 
judicio adfuturum quandocunque vocatus, liber dimittitur. Secundum 
haec Regina in Metellanum, Cancellarium, quorundam impulsu qui eum 
gradu dejectum vellent, concitatur. Acquisiverat ille sibi jus in agros 
quosdam qui partem dotis Reginae faciebant ; eis cum ille libenter 
cedere nollet, indignatur ilia. Adsunt partibus ex proceribus multi, 
iique potentes, quibus Cancellarii auctoritas nimia invisa erat. Cum 
his se non parem sentiret, aula digressus in sua se praedia confert, ubi 
speculatur rerum eventus. 

At in borealibus regni pax aliquantum turbata est latrociniis potius 
quam bello. Angusius Guilielmi, ducens secum non contemnendam 
tribus Cataneorum manum, in Marriam ad Deam flumen irrumpit 
subitus, armentorum praedas facit, irrumpit aedes (quae omnibus hos- 
pitibus patebant) Alexandri Gordonii a Bracbly, hominis senecta gravis, 
summae omnibus propter eximiam hospitalitatis laudem dilecti, qui 
nemini unquam nocuerat, nee se turbis miscuerat. Hunc, cum filiis 
quos nancisci potuit et tota paene familia, obtruncat, direptisque aedibus 
in sua se confert. Nee hie cessatum. Angusius Macum-Toish, Lachlani 
qui toti Cataneorum tribui praeerat nlius et heres, cum multis e suis 
tentat Huntilaei arcem Ruffenam in Badenocha quomodo sibi vindicare 
posset. Ilia autem levi praesidio tenebatur. Cum nee vis nee astus 
procederet, secedit paulum deliberaturus quid facto opus sit. E praesi- 



diariis quidam prorepit, maceria tectus, collimat in unum croceo indusio 
tectum (hoc autem insigne apud eos virorum primariorum est) ; hunc 
pila trajectum sternit humi, et ad suos laetus se confert. Erat autem 
ille qui ceciderat Angusius, eorum dux. Illi eum mortuum referunt ; 
casum ejus miro silentio tegunt, mentiti eum taedio rerum in exteras 
oras secessisse ; nee nisi post aliquot annos et rebus pacatis de caede 
ejuscognitum. Nee sic cessarunt inquieta haec ingenia ; ad infestanda 
Strabogiae vicina se accingunt ; verum, incolis paratis, nihil populationi- 
bus aut caedibus profecere. Huntilaeus de eorum incursu edoctus, 
accitis quos nansisci potuit, repentinus in eos advolat. Intererat 
utrisque solum uliginosum, equitibus (a quibus sibi- metuebant) ut illi 
rebantur impervium. Equites tamen mixtis peditibus per illud aegre 
enixi, se illis miscent omnes loricis et cassidibus tecti. Interim densae 
sagittarum nubes in eos volitant ; ubi ad manus ventum, omnes se in 
fugam dant. Inde effusa caedes, cum nemo amplius resisteret. Vene- 
rant haud pauciores mille, sed hac clade fracti animis postea quievere. 
Ille tamen convocatis suis qui huic tumultui non aderant recta Ba- 
denocham fertur, quae regio a fontibus Spaeae incipiens (ubi Lochab- 
riam attingit) longo tractu secundum id flumen porrigitur. Tota autem 
est Huntilaei avitum patrimonium, sicut vicina Lochabria quae, amplis 
diffusa spatiis, ad mare occiduum sita jacet. Habet autem haec tribus 
Catanea nonnullos in Badenocha agros, quibus clientelari jure Hunti- 
laeum dominum agnoscunt. Ad adventum ejus omnes diffugerant. 
Ille excitat tribum Cameranorum, quae tribus, per totam illam regionem 
late diffusa, se Huntilaei colonos agnoscunt. Fuerunt autem ab an- 
tiquo manentque inimicitiae capitales inter has tribus, saepe mutuis 
cladibus exercitae. Cum his omnibus citus et inopinus per montana et 
avia ad regiones Innernessae ad ortum vicinas fertur. Regiuncula haec, 
Pettie patria voce dicta, Moraviae Comitis patrimonium est, agro 
egregie feraci, tota a tribu Catanea possessa. Omnes de Huntilaeo 
securi agebant. Ille, dispersis suis, caedibus in eos domi inventos 
grassatur ; in tecta ignibus saevitum, dum nemo superesset qui fuga non 
evaserat ; inde ad populationes versi totum tractum armentis, equis, 
ovibus abactis vastant, millena aliquot secum conferunt : per Moraviam 
iter pacatum habentes, nemini in itinere molesti se domum referunt. 
Nullae amplius postea molestiae ab inquietis hisce latronibus. His ad 
Regem relatis, mittit in septentrionem Angusiae Comitem cum legati ab 



eo plena potestate ad eas oras pacandas, ubi omnia pacata invenit ; 
Huntilaeus enim, sumpta de inimicis vindicta, domi otiabatur, illi 
quibus et vires et animi deessent itidem quiescebant. 

Angusius ad Regem pergens, Edinburgi a praefecto urbis domo ubi 
deversabatur extractus, in arcem Edinburgensem in custodiam datur, 
etiam nesciente Rege ; cujus rei causa haec. Comprehensus erat quidam 
Georgius Carrus, accinctus in Hispaniam itineri ; cum eo deprehensae 
literae et nonnullae purae chartae, subscriptae manibus Angusii, Hun- 
tilaei, Errolii Comitum, qui pro omnibus Romano-Catholicis Scotis : 
paratos in armis se futuros ad excipiendum Philippi Regis exercitum, 
quern optabant et suadebant in Scotiam cursum tenere ; exercitum 
autem constare triginta bellatorum millibus praeter classiarios ; de- 
scensum paratum fore aut in ostio Glottae rluminis, aut Kircowbriae in 
Gallovidia ubi capacissimus et securus portus ; militum mediam partem 
in Scotia ad mutandam religionem manere oportere, reliquos in Angliam 
ducendos brevi et terrestri itinere, comitantibus Scotis, donee Angli 
Romano-Catholici se exercitui jungant. Purae autem illae chartae 
credebantur fidei Gulielmi Crittonii et Jacobi Tyrii e Societate Jesu, 
harum aliae epistolas ad Philippum Regem habiturae, aliae conditiones 
et pacta cum Philippo Rege, de rebus gerendis fidem praelaturae. Cum 
tabellarius in eorum manibus esset, metu mortis et tormentorum 
expresserunt ei ut ad quaecunque vellent assentiretur. Angusius 
custodia habitus, de his interrogatus, omnia falsa et ficta respondet, 
inimicorum technas has esse, ut se et multos e primaria nobilitate 
crimine majestatis involvant. Minim autem fama harum rerum per 
omnes didita quantum invaluit. Princeps aspero edicto minatur nulli 
parcendum qui hujus criminis reus esset ; at prudentiores dolos subesse 
judicabant, haec ficta ab hominibus usu et experientia rerum non satis 
instructis, incredibilia narrari iis qui statum Europae, ut tunc se habe- 
bat, probe nossent. Philippus autem ante quadriennium amiserat 
ingentem et instructissimam classem, qualem Hispania nunquam emise- 
rat. Illam multis annis paratam vix tertiam partem, eamque laceram et 
inutilem, domum revectam ; in illam tantam opum vim expensam, 
quanta potentissimi monarchae thesauris exhauriendis plus satis. Illam 
collectam et instructam ex ipsis Philippi verbis (qui procul natura sua 
jactantia omni aberat) constitisse ad tot ducatorum millia in singulos 
dies, quaereferre piget. Habebat sane ad viginti armatorum supra octo 



classiariorum millia, quorum multo maxima pars ferro, flammis, fame, 
siti, naufragiis interierat. Tantam cladem non facile neque brevi sup- 
plendam, exhausto praesertim aerario. Materiem ad classem diversis 
regionibus procul ab Hispania maximam partem petendam. Eliza- 
bethan! Reginam non ita pridem immisisse in Hispaniam classem quae 
Gadibus captis in eo sinu multam navium vim, quae parata stabat aut 
instruebatur, flammis perdidisset. Totum ilium oceanum adusque 
Americam sic Anglorum et Batavorum classibus et innumeris piratis 
infestari, ut opes illius orbis cum magnis jacturis in Hispaniam veniant. 
Jam bella Belgica haurire quotidie militem opesque. Philippum quoque 
se immiscuisse bellis Gallicis, illic in spem ejus regni ali militem opes- 
que exhauriri. Quis sanus credat Philippum, cautum Principem, 
parum fortunae credere solitum, ad preces aut vota Scotorum aliquot 
nobilium parum sibi cognitorum, tantas res, quae antea tentatae male 
cesserant, aggressurum ? Opus certe triginta millibus ad haec ex- 
pedienda, at unde habendi sunt ? Non hoc tempore Hispaniam praebere 
viginti, non decern, millia posse. Quis credat eum inter periculosas 
angustias maris, quae Britanniam et Hiberniam interjacent, classem 
immissurum ? Omnia haec ratione examinata arguunt quaecunque 
referantur de hac classe falsa esse, incredibilia, procul omni veritate, et 
ab hominibus rerum ignaris ad faciendam odio religionis invidiam 

Addam hie quae a me de hac re comperta sunt. Memini me adhuc 
adolescentem, parente defuncto, cum ejus schedas evolverem, incidisse 
in epistolam hujus Georgii Carri ad Huntilaeum, manu sua ut indicabat 
totam descriptam, ubi veniam petit eorum quae coram inquisitoribus 
contra bonam famam ejus, sicut Angusii et Errolii, dixerit ; se metu 
tormentorum et praesentissimo vitae periculo in omnibus quae jubeban- 
tur paruisse, et quaecunque coactus effutiisset (jam liberum et sui juris) 
retractare ; habuisse se quidem eorum benignitate literas commenda- 
titias ad Philippum Regem, ejusque in Belgio archistrategum, Principem 
Parmensem, sed quae nihil de rebus publicis in se haberent. De hac 
unicuique liberum erit per me judicare. 

At non in tanta opportunitate otia agunt ecclesiastici ; nuntii per 
omnes ecclesias mittuntur, mandatur universis ministris ut quae acta 
sint quaeque comperta de classis adventu ex ambonibus ad omnes 
referant. Interea Angusius corrupto custode arce Edinburgensi ela- 



bitur, et in septentrionalia se confert. Multa post haec incidere, quae 
longum esset persequi : nonnulla memorabo ad lucem veram quae 
referenda veniunt. Synodo provinciali Andraeapoli habita, cujus jura 
non ultra Fifam provinciam extendebantur secundum eorum canones de 
limitibus synodorum provincialium, ministri diris devovent, anathe- 
mate feriunt, ecclesia ejiciunt Angusium, Huntilaeum, Errolium, etiam 
Humium et Jacobum Chisholmium, quorum nemo in ea jurisdictione 
vel jugerum terrae possidebat. Haec eorum audax intemperantia 
multis displicuit, praesertim Principi, qui, dum Jedburgum oppidum 
haud procul Angliae limite iter habet, obvios habet Huntilaeum, 
Angusium, Errolium, qui supplices petunt ut de criminibus quibus 
infamabantur contra eos secundum leges agatur ; se seipsos ad haec 
offerre et Regis voluntati morigeros futuros, unicam hanc itineris 
causam. Ille, his deliberatis cum consiliariis quorum plerique ei 
aderant, jubet eos se sistere Perthi ad diem quern eis dixit. Haec 
cognita ministris qui Edinburgi synodum habebant. I Hi quoque, cum 
haec ad se spectare arbitrarentur, praescribunt mandata ad Regem fe- 
renda, quibus modum processus juridici in hos Comites definiunt, offerunt 
se multis millibus stipatos Regi adfuturos, certum incolumitatis ejus 
praesidium. Rex, quod suo injussu convenissent, eorum mandata re- 
jecit, aspere in eos invectus, quod talia audere non cessarent. Comitibus 
vero tribus judices dedit qui de iis cognoscerent, quorum sententia, 
tanquam ab univeris ordinibus lata, fixa et irrevocabilis maneret ; qui 
deliberatione habita pronuntiant eos innoxios omnis criminis quo de 
epistolis et chartis ad Philippum Regem rei tenebantur, dent nomina 
religioni reformatae aut intra certum diem regno cedant, socios e 
Societate Jesu in suis domibus ne habeant. Haec cum illis dura vide- 
rentur non statim paruere, praesertim cum Regi cum ecclesiasticis in 
multis non bene conveniret, qui, cum ilium omnino sibi subditum 
vellent, proni omnibus qui aegre ei parebant aderant, Catholico-Romanis 
solis exceptis in quos plenis velis ferebantur. At haec trium Comitum 
contumacia elicuit conventum ordinum infrequentem sane ; in hoc tres 
illi Comites, lata in eos sententia, exuti dignitatibus, proscripti sunt. 
Cum his illi moverentur, accessit etiam eorum partibus Bothuelius, 
supra omnes Regi invisus nee injuria, multa enim in Regem attentaverat, 
quae si memorarentur paginae hae in immensum crescerent. Ilium 
tamen perduellem ecclesiastici supra omnes in delitiis habebant ; donata 

(97) N 


illi collectitia ilia pecunia quae in usus Genevensium (arctis illorum 
rebus Sabaudiae Ducis armis) per totum regnum collecta fuerat, qua ille 
milites coegit quibuscum Regem non sine summo totius rei periculo 
invasit. At hac spe depulsus jungit se, nullius ipse religionis, pro- 
scriptus et ipse, proscriptis Comitibus, jam errans et sine comitatu. 
Cum proscripti in septentrionalibus se tenerent, unde eos sine vi magna 
depellere non erat facile, ad haec igitur exequenda perscribitur man- 
datum regium, quo jubebantur Argathelius, Atholius, Forbesius, cum 
multis ex inferiore nobilitate baronibus, arma expedire, assumptis secum 
quot militum ad tanta perficienda necessum esset. At ceteris tergiver- 
santibus donee Argathelius, cujus erant primae partes, omnium co- 
piarum supremus dux et legatus regius, produceret suos instructos, 
omnia lente procedebant. Ut vero morae omnes rumperentur, cum 
ingrueret hiems quae tantos conatus frangeret, Robertus Brussius, vir 
inter ecclesiasticos primarius et qui nihil non in eorum synodis poterat, 
assumpto secum Jacobo Balfurio socio, in Argatheliam se confert, ad 
rem gerendam cunctantem impellit ; constare sibi Reginam Elizabetham 
laborum ejus non immemorem futuram, perduellium patrimonia quae 
fisco omnia deberentur ad ejus victoris arbitrium dividenda, quorum 
multo maxima pars ipsi cessura. His inflatus copias undecunque 
colligit. Armantur spe praedae ex Aebudis insulis quam multi ; uni- 
versa Occidentalis Scotiae ora a Novanto promontorio, cui hodie Can- 
tyr nomen, Lochabriam usque milites mittit. His lingua prisca et vetus 
vivendi mos in usu. 

Hie mihi liceat, cum bona lectorum venia, paulum intermissa 
historia, enarrare qui homines haec loca teneant eorumque instituta, 
quae nee Boecius nee Buchananus satis vere in suis historiis prodidere ; 
praesertim cum hi a ceteris Scotis, qui eodem regno tenentur, tantum 
differant ut non ejusdem nationis videri possint. Colunt, aut verius 
incolunt, universam oram quae a freto Glottae, cui hodie Clyd nomen, 
magnis terrarum spatiis secundum littora adusque Cathanesiam, quae 
Orcadas insulas vicinas despectat. Regiones hae in universum steriles 
frugum, montibus incultis asperae. Multi hie egregii et capaces mag- 
narum classium sinus et portus, at, cum nulla illic agitentur commercia, 
plane inutiles. Quae de continente dixi, eandem in universum in 
Aebudis insulis, quae magno numero in eo oceano sparguntur, rationem 
habent. At Orcadum insularum longe diversa conditio, ubi homines man- 



sueti, industrii ; lingua Scotica, quae Anglicae dialectus est ; humanitas 
incolarum. Aliter se habent hi de quibus mihi sermo, qui lingua, in- 
stitutes, tota vivendi ratione, moribus, vestitu etiam, a ceteris Scotis 
quam longissime absunt. Omnes feri neque humanitati assueti, legum 
osores et nescii, libertatem suam his coerceri putantes. Parsimonia apud 
illos e paupertate nata, quam alit jejuni soli vitium, et innata segnities 
omnis laboris fugiens. Divitiae illis in armentis ; horum lacte aut carni- 
bus plurimum vivunt, aut si quid ferinae accedat, habita venatu cervorum 
aut damarum. Panis rarus neque de eo multa sollicitudo, cum non nisi 
cultura agrorum et multo labore haberi possit, illis autem otium et 
inertia supra omnia in votis sunt. Sunt autem ut plurimum magnis 
robustisque corporibus, artubus firmis et bene compositis, pulchra facie. 
Amiciuntur. Primo cutem velat breve indusiolum lineum, quod mag- 
nates quandoque croco inficiunt ; brevitas est ne currentes aut iter 
facientes impediat. Saeva hieme femoralia stricta, quae femora et 
crura et etiam pedes tegant. His superducuntur perones coriacei qui- 
bus pedes muniantur. Accedit indusio tunica simplex, quae ad umbili- 
cum desinit. Omnia haec tegit sagulum laxum, multarum ulnarum, 
virgatum et variis coloribus distinctum ; hoc ad latitudinem corpori 
zona lata pellicea [alligatur], ita ne vix genua tegat, supradicta ratione, 
ne iter aut opus facientibus impedimento sit. Saguli hujus multo 
maxima pars superiora corporis velat, quandoque tota corpori circum- 
plicata circa regionem zonae ad expediendas manus, nonnunquam eo 
circumvolvuntur ea omnia quae supra ilia sunt. Femoralium usus ad 
hiemem, alias contenti tibialibus brevibus quae genua non attingunt. 
Ubi ad quietem et somnum se componunt, laxata zona sagulo se 
involvunt, nuda humo strati, aut substernitur erica eorum more molliter 
composita, vel, si desit, pauxillum straminis aut faeni adhibetur. Arma 
illis arcus et pharetra hamatis sagittis plena, a femore dependens ; sica 
et gladius qui caesim feriat, quibusdam machaerae quae utriusque 
manus usum postulant. Jam didicere sclopetorum nonnullum usum 
et in hostes et ad venationes, quae apud eos frequentes. Divisi sunt in 
diversas tribus, diversis subditi ducibus, e quorum familia tota tribus ut 
plurimum constat. Gravibus inimicitiis saepe inter has tribus conten- 
ditur, quae non raro caedibus exercentur, ubi cum irae efferbuerint vix 
post multa tempora ponuntur. Sunt etenim injuriarum retinentissimi, 
beneficiorum eadem memoria quam benefactoribus eorumque soboli 



servant. Naturalis et ingenita illis socordia egestatem parit, cui non 
labore sed latrociniis et praedis faciendis medentur ; unde saepe caedes, 
dum a deprehensis repetuntur praedae. Sed de his satis. 

Argathelius multis horum millibus stipatus in viam se dat. 
Aderant illi Moravius Tulibardinus ; Grantorum tota tribus, quae infra 
Badenocham ad Spaeam flumen sedes habet ; Macleanus qui in insula 
Mulla sedes habet, et validae tribui praeest, quae in continente qua 
jungitur Lochabriae multum soli tenet ; tribus Catanea cum suo duce, 
Macum-Toisch illis dicto, de quibus supra egimus ; Clan-Gregorii ferox 
et furacissima tribus, quae in aviis Argatheliae et Atholiae agit ; Mac- 
Nealus, insulae Barrae dominus, quae ex ultimis ad occasum una est. 
Censebantur hi ornnes supra decern millium numerum explere. Itur 
primum in Badenocham extremis diebus mensis Septembris. Tentant 
arcem Ruthvenam quae insessa firmo incolarum, qui Mac-phersini 
vocantur, praesidio ; ab hac rejecti, in inferiores regiones tendunt et 
Avinum fluvium superantes recta Stra-Bogiam iter habent. Edicto 
jubentur omnes circumquaque cum suis armatis Argathelio, legato 
regio, ire in occursum seque illi jungere. Paucissimi paruere, at 
Forbesiorum valida et numerosa gens et Alexander Irvinus, Drummius, 
coactis suis, equites omnes quibus illi quam maxime opus erat, ac- 
cinguntur. Dum una iter faciunt, nocte obscura, forte an consilio 
disploso sclopeto, unus e Drummii comitatu lethaliter vulneratus cadit. 
Hoc casu consternati, et sibi ipsis invicem diffisi, avertunt iter, et 
divisis agminibus in sua unde digressi erant se positis armis referunt. 
Argathelius horum nescius, magna spe inflatus, procedebat ; qui enim 
ejus copias viderant certo illi amrmabant nullum hostem, qui se tantis 
copiis objicere audeat, visurum, ita victoriam facilem, et omnia ejus 
arbitrio cessura. At Huntilaeus de copiis et itinere hostis edoctus ; 
cui adest tempore opportuno Errolius paucis comitatus, non enim 
excedebant centum viginti numerum, nam clientelae et robora virorum 
quae ab eo pendebant sedes longe diversis regionibus habebant. Non 
ille tamen vir generosi animi praesens periculum defugit. Illi igitur 
cum Patricio Gordonio, Auchindounio, Huntilaei patruo, viro audaci 
et multis discriminibus exercito, deliberant quid utilissimum in prae- 
senti ; votis concordibus statuitur quam maturrime confligendum, 
antequam hostis equestribus copiis augeatur. Ita procedunt ad Auchin- 
dounam arcem recto ad hostem itinere. Eorum copiae omnes equestres 



erant, neque explebant mille ducentorum numerum, sed omnes viri 
fortes, multi familiarum suarum principes cum cognatis qui saepe arma 
tractaverant, paucissimi qui e faece vulgi, ad hoc vocati. Praemittitur 
Thomas Carrus, Belgicis bellis innutritus, ubi ad dignitates militares 
ascenderat et in pugna ad Aberdoniam fortem operam navaverat, ut de 
hoste certa referat. Intra paucas horas redit ille, narrat hostem jam 
vicinum vix quatuor millia passuum, proelio et itineri paratum incedere. 
Cum non esset amplius cunctandum, illi ordinatis suis procedunt. 
Errolius cum quadringentis delectis regendam primam aciem suscipit, 
Huntilaeus cum ceteris sequitur : tarn exiguae copiae non sustinebant 
aliter dividi. Argathelius primae aciei curam Macleano, viro strenuo, 
cum ter mille viris mandat ; mediam sibi cum quinque millibus servat ; 
postremam ducit Calenus Cambellus, egregiae indolis adolescens, Glen- 
urchii heres. Huntilaeus secum adduxerat tria tormenta aenea, ilia 
displosa metum faciunt hostibus, qui ad pilas evitandas se humi sternunt. 
Errolius procurrit ut manum conferat. Tota autem facies loci haec erat. 
Mons erat non ascensu difncilis sed totus lapidibus aut saxis constratus, 
qui plerumque erica (quae illis locis frequentissima) tegebantur, ultra 
montis cacumina qua hostes venerant praecipitium saxis frequens, in imo 
amniculus verticosus. Argathelius tenebat summa montis et devexum 
latus, Huntilaeus inferiora. Omnia hosti opportuna, at impedimenta 
haec non tardarunt Errolium, qui propinquus hosti factus cernit eos 
rupi insistere, quae ad humanae staturae modum surgens in longitudine 
multum spatii tenebat, unde nullus ad eos equitum accessus. Jam 
intra teli jactum haec deprehenderat, flectit igitur suos ut possit hostem 
aggredi, qui interea crebris sagittarum nimbis et sclopetorum fulminibus 
in eum agunt ; at ille, circuita saxea mole, magna vi in eos (pedites 
omnes) incumbit, et hastis eos prosternens, ordines frangit, caedes facit. 
Illi animose resistunt, eum cum suis numero imparibus inclusum inter 
se et Argathelii aciem habentes, quo periculo animadverso Huntilaeus 
se proelio miscet. Ita universis collocatis (praeter Argathelii postremam 
quae se nondum statione moverat) animose de summa rei certatur. 
Post acre duarum horarum certamen hostium ordinibus multa caede 
disjectis et inter se confusis, incipiunt animis frangi et invicem divelli. 
Huntilaeus et Errolius suos hortantes, instant, fugam meditantes equis 
invecti magna vi propellunt, et in haud dubiam fugam agunt. Sed 
iniquitate loci, equestribus copiis inepti, non earn caedem faciunt quan- 



tarn victi non effugissent ultra montem in quo pugnatum, tamen adusque 
amniculum qui subterfluebat fugientes caedunt qui, impedimentis re- 
lictis, multi etiam armis projectis, omnia victorum arbitrio relinquunt. 
Macleanus primus proelium iniit, ultimus excessit, hostibus propter 
eximiam fortitudinem laudatus. Desideravit Argathelius ad mille e 
suis, in quibus multi viri fortes qui in prima acie steterant. Cecidit 
Archinbaldus Cambellus, Lochiniellus, cum Jacobo fratre ; Macniellus, 
Barrae insulae dominus, aliique. Huntilaei patruus, Patricius Gordonius, 
equo feroci vectus qui impatientia vulnerum eum excusserat inter 
medios hostes, antequam succurri posset, caesus est ; praeter ilium 
pauci, vix ulli alicujus notae. Pugnatum est 3tio Octobris, 1594. 
Pugnae huic Glenliffet apud posteros nomen a Liffeto fluvio, qui 
haud procul inde abest. Haec optate ad pacem vicinarum regionum 
accidere, quae, Argathelio victore, misere diripiendae dabantur infestis 
illis latronibus qui militum nomine ad praedam in hanc militiam 

Rex de his certior factus Taoduni, ubi turn agebat, multis comitatus, 
Aberdoniam venit, illic consultatum quid de praesentibus agendum. 
Placuit arces rebellium demoliri. Ita Slanissa, Errolii arx (ad quam 
scaturigines aquae quae in saxa gelascunt, unde optima et tenacissima 
calx excoquitur, operibus textoriis utilissima) diruta. Rex Strathbogiam 
se confert, quae itidem arx ruinis foedatur. Newtona et Ballogia, 
Gordoniorum arces, idem fatum sustinent. Rex post decern dierum 
moram Stra-bogia digressus Aberdoniam redit, ubi pauxillum moratus 
Edinburgum proficiscitur, relicto legato Lennoxio Duce, cujus sororem 
Huntilaeus conjugem habebat. Lennoxio plena potestas rerum man- 
datur in illis oris. Ille post trimestre temporis in summo otio, nemine 
hoste viso, ad Regem se confert. Huntilaeus sub adventum Regis in 
Sutherlandiam secesserat, ubi arnica omnia. Comes ejus provinciae e 
sua stirpe quartus nomen Gordoniorum praeferebat ; proxima Cathanesia 
ejus ditione habebatur qui Huntilaei sororem in matrimonio habebat. 
Errolius autem, crure et brachio in proelio saucius, apud amicos 
nemine eum vestigante delituit. Rex autem adeo nullo dolore Argathelio 
victo tangebatur, ut post se curam rerum committeret Lennoxio, sibi 
fido et Huntilaeo non injuria amicissimo, cujus conjugi patebat ad eum 
accessus quando vellet. Addam quae mihi ipsi comperta. Parens 
meus, Joannes Gordonius, Petlurgius, vir equestris ordinis, quanquam 



ab Huntilaeo diversum in sacris sentiebat, ill i tamen magno usui erat. 
Illo internuntio Regem adibat, quando post Moravii caedem omnia apud 
Regem (qui non suo ingenio utebatur) infesta et inimica. Ille Aberdoniae 
habebat aedes dum Rex illic locorum versaretur, communicabat illi quae 
vellet, semperque et ubique Regi acceptissimus, nam in eum usum 
Huntilaeus ilium procul armis servaverat. Rege digresso, invitat ille 
in suas aedes ad caenam Lennoxium. Venit ille privatus. Caenae 
locus conclave, paucis in illud aditus ; ego ingressus, adolescens ad- 
modum, video mensae adsidentes Lennoxium, Huntilaeum, et Joannem 
Leslaeum, Balquanium, virum iis locis primarium. Hoc actum, ut 
memini, quarta a digressu Regis nocte, quae sine ejus conscientia fieri 
non poterant, nam haec, quanquam non omnibus nota, multis satis 
patuere. Dum Lennoxius cum summa potestate haeret Aberdoniae, 
de rebus pacandis agitatum, non ita tamen ut inimicorum irae et odiis 
satisfieret, sed Regis honori et majestati consulendum esset. In eum 
finem Huntilaeus, Angusius et Errolius se paratos offerunt regno cedere 
non ad definitum tempus, sed donee cum bona regis venia pateret reditus. 
Haec placuere omnibus qui non affectibus suis indulgentes transversim 
raperentur. Ita tres illi suis valedicentes ad Regis placitum in exteras 
oras proficiscuntur. 

Circa haec tempora Regi cum ecclesiastico ordine male conveniebat, 
interque alia de excommunicationis poena ulciscenda gladio civili (cum 
a multis gladius spiritualis contemneretur) agebatur, quinam tarn terribili 
gladio feriendi et alia ejus farinae. Habebatur synodus apud oppidum 
Montrossiae. Petit ab iis Rex ut quicunque in conventu supremo 
ordinum laesae majestatis damnatus, censura excommunicationis etiam 
teneretur : item nulli uni ministro liceret eo telo uti, nisi conscientia 
adhibita multorum ex eo ordine ad id electorum, de quorum judicio, 
probitate et fide omnibus constaret : tertio ne quisquam aut de civilibus 
rebus aut levibus aut ministrorum in ilium querelis, quae nondum in 
rem judicatam transierant, excommunicatione notetur, quia censura 
ecclesiastica sic apud omnes vilesceret : quarto ne quisquam ea censura 
notetur nisi praevia legitima citatione, et causa rite cognita. Primis 
assensere, adjicientes legitimam cognitionem ecclesiasticam accedere 
debere : hoc erat totam rem arbitrio permittere, et se supra regem et 
supremos regni ordines collocare. Ad tertium et quartum respondent 
(nam illic haerebant) ilia esse magni momenti nee ad ea nisi mature 



deliberata (quod turn fieri non poterat) responderi non posse nisi 
adhibeatur clausula, u nisi periclitante ecclesia," qua eludebatur quicquid 
petitum erat. Haec quam maxime Regi displicuerunt ; certus animi aut 
eos coercendos, aut de sceptro sibi periclitandum, si talis audacia 
maneret inulta. 

(io 4 ) 


P. 8, 1. 15. Quadraginta is a mistake. Ferrerius wrote his Historiae Com- 
pendium in 1545, and centum et quadraginta would give 1685, while Mr. Robert Gordon 
of Straloch died in 1661. 

P. 9, 1. 1. Pro nomine imposito in baptismo dicitur nomen Christianum, et 
licet Scotice ita loquamur, nescio an proprie ita loquantur Latini, saltern non 
memini me legisse in prolato aliquo authore (Burnetj. 

P. 10, 1. 5. The words in brackets are taken from the transcripts, the original 
MS. having a small blank space after Alexander. 

P. 11, 1. 34. In the original MS. the author has, with his own hand, deleted 
A lexander cecidit, and substituted Joannes Abemethius confodit. See pp. (17), (29) supra. 

P. 12, 1. 8. He seems to say the Castle of Dumbar was defended by the 
Englishes, whose captain in an eruption being killed by Robert Gordon occasioned 
the surrender of the Castle ; yet all our historians say the Castle was beseiged by the 
Englishes, who in the end were forced to leave the seige, so that it was not sur- 
rendered at all. He seems to make Robert Gordon's exploit to be after his brother 
Alexander's death, whereas all the things there said of him happened before K. David 
Bruce his being taken prisoner, at which time the said Alexander dyed (Middleton). 

P. 12, 1. 23. The year of the reign is wrong, for anno regni sui 38 would give 

P. 15, note 1. The marriage took place before the battle of Harlaw : see 
Records of Aboyne, p. 372. 

P. 15, 1. 15. S. Leonard's altar was in S. Nicholas Church, Aberdeen: see 
PP- (21), (30) supra. 

P. 16, 1. 37. He who is here called Augustine Ogilvie is by all our historians 
called Alexander (Middleton). 

P. 17, 1. 11. Pro livere itt seimes itt should be litavere (Burnet). The tran- 
scripts read libavere. In the original MS. the word is divided between two lines, 
thus li-vere, and some letters may have been omitted. 

(105) O 


P. 17, 1. 28. The historie of the Earles of Duglas is confunded and wrong set 
downe, for the killing of the Earle of Duglas and his brother, Dauid, in the Castle 
of Edinburgh in K. James II. his minoritie under Livingston, the Regent, and 
Crichtoune, Chancelar, is confunded with the killing of the nixt Earle of Duglas in 
Sterling be K. James II. in his maioritie, but not of his brother, wher on the contrair 
his brother caused traill the gryt seall att ane horse taill through the towne of 
Sterling and brunt the towne of Sterling, as Buchanane clearly beares (Burnet). 
Crimond's remark anent the killing of the E. of Douglas is certainly right, and for 
Edinburgh it should be Striveling, and the word brother should be wholly left out 

P. 18, 1. 22. There seems to be a contradiction for here he says the E. of 
Huntly exchanged the Lordship of Brichen, which he got after the battell of Brichen, 
with the lands of Badenoch, yet on p. 19, 1. 33, he sayes he was created Earle of 
Huntly, Gordon and Badenoch in full Parliament anno 1449, which was three years 
before the battell of Brichen, 1452 (Middleton). 

P. 19, 1. 23. There is ane confusion and contradiction, for Geills Hay is maid 
to beare Alexander to Earle Alexander, who did not succeed becaus of divorcement 
betuix them, which is no relevant reason, except the marriage haid been reduced ab 
initio. Elisabeth Crichtoun hir eldest sone is said to haue gotten Touch and Tilli- 
body, and yet afterwards itt is said that Elisabeth Crichtoun, by George his air, haid 
Alexander of whom Abirzeldy is come (Burnet). Crimond seems to be in a mistake 
in calling the story of Giles Hay and Elizabeth Creighton's children a contradiction, 
for it is not Elizabeth Creighton's but Giles Hayes sone who is there called 
Alexander the first born, who got the lands of Touch and Tillibody, and the other 
Alexander, of whom Abergeldie is descended, is Elizabeth Creighton's second sone, it 
being no strange thing to a man to have two children of one name by different 
marriages, especially seing they were to be of different surnames (Middleton). 

P. 20, 1. 17. The years should be 1470 and 1479 : see pp. (23), (24) supra. 

P. 20, 1. 21. Itt is not licklie that George E. Huntly maried K. James I. 
daughter, K. James being dead in anno 1437, and his father in anno 1479 (Burnet). 
Though Crimond thinks it not probable that George E. Huntly married K. James 
the first his daughter, yet both Lesly and Drummond say so, and Drummond says 
shee was first Countesse of Angus and then of Huntly (Middleton). 

P. 20, 1. 27. The Keyths make themselffs to be come of the Catti in Germanie, 
and not of the Picts (Burnet). 

P. 24, 1. 33. He sayes George E. of Huntly was the main man who refused to 
fight the Englishes at the command of K. James the 5th, which none of our historians 
say. But both Buchanan and Drummond make mention of his grandfather, Earle 
Alexander, his being the principal man who refused when the D. of Albany would 
have hade the Scots invade the English territories anno 1522; so that he seems to 


NOTES. 75 

confound these two stories. Also he makes no mention in that place of a consider- 
able victory obtained, a litle before the time he is speaking of, by this E. George 
over the Englishes, viz., Haldonrig, mentioned both by Lesly and Drummond 

P. 30, 1. 21. The year should be 1562. 

P. 30, 1. 34. The name of the Countess of Bothuell and thereafter of Suther- 
land was Barbara, not Jean, for I red the proces of divorcement betuix her and the 
Earle Bothuell (Burnet). Though it be like that the Countesse of Bothwell's name 
has been Barbara, since Crimond sayes he saw and read the process of divorce, yet 
Spotswood calls her Jean, and I have read her so called in another manuscript, be- 
longing to Sheriff Fraser, concerning the genealogie of some of the noble families of 
Scotland (Middleton). 

P. 36, 1. 16. Buchanani libri non prohibiti lege, sed missi emendari (Burnet). 

P. 38, 1. 17. The four words within brackets are taken from the Parkhill 
transcript. They would have occupied the foot of a page in the original MS., but 
have been cut off when the MS. was bound. 

P. 47, 1. 22. Lcnnoxii is added from the transcripts. 

P. 48, 1. 6. He says Captain James Stuart married the E. of Arran's wife and 
so got a pretence to gett himself made E. of Arran, whereas both Spotswood and Sir 
James Melvill say she was the E. of March his wife (Middleton). 

P. 67, 1. 20. Alligatur is added from the Parkhill transcript. Mr. James Man, 
Aberdeen, proposed to publish Memoirs of Scottish Affairs from 1624 to 1651 collected 
from several MSS. never before printed, and issued in 1741 the first part, which consists 
of an Introduction (in which are contained notices of the life and writings of Mr. 
Robert Gordon of Straloch, and also criticisms of some of the statements made in 
the Origo), and a Specimen of the Memoirs. The specimen is an English translation 
(with some additions from Major) of Straloch's paragraph regarding the Highlanders. 
This first and only part of Man's work is reprinted in James Gordon's History of Scots 
Affairs (Spalding Club), I., i.-xliv. 



SONE, 1659. 



The " Tables " printed here for the first time seem to be those 
referred to, as work on hand, by Sir Robert Gordon at p. 104 of 
his Genealogy of the Earles of StU her land, where, in dealing 
with the issue of John Gordon of Drummoy and his wife 
Margaret Mackreth, he says — " Ther succession shall be shewne 
in particular tables (God willing) afterward ". The idea of their 
publication was first suggested by the Rev. Stephen Ree in the 
first volume of The House of Gordon. The Duke of Sutherland, 
owner of the MS., having readily consented, the task of tran- 
scription was entrusted to Colonel Morrison, S.R.V., whose 
care and skill in the work are hereby gratefully acknowledged. 

The volume, preserved at Dunrobin, is now bound in 
parchment over stiff boards, with title, Genealogical Tables : 
Sir R. Gordon, Bart., in gilt lettering, and measures 17 inches 
in height by 1 2 in breadth. Besides four new fly-leaves, two at 
each end, it contains forty-eight leaves written on one side 
only, except in a few cases where notes occur in a later hand. 
The written surfaces of two adjacent leaves read continuously 
and, in the " Roll," are called a " folio," the next pair of pages 
being blank. 

Inside first board, in hand of the Duke's grandfather, is 
written, " These MS. Genealogical Tables were given to the 
1>. of Sutherland by the Earl of Aberdeen, Jany., 1849 ". They 



were given as to the Head of his House, who, as such, signs 

To the first fly-leaf is attached the letter of presentation, a 
verbal copy of which here follows : — 

Argyll House, \th Jany., 1849. 

My Dear Duke, 

In looking over some of my old papers, when lately in Scotland, 
I met with a MS. volume of genealogical tables, prepared by Sir Robert 
Gordon of Gordonston, and continued by his son. As these relate chiefly to 
your family, or to such as are connected with it, I think they will more pro- 
perl}' be in your possession than in mine ; and I hope you will therefore 
allow me to offer them for your acceptance. 

The volume having been in rather a tattered state I have had it put 
into a decent condition before venturing to introduce it to your notice. 

Ever My Dear Duke, 

Most sincerely yours, 

His Grace 

The Duke of Sutherland, K.G. 

On the first old leaf (for long, apparently, the outside of 
the MS.) occurs a general description of its contents : — 

Tables off the Genealogies of the Earles off Southerland and off some 
other noble famileis in Scotland, out of which by manages they are descended, 
with the genealogeis of some families to which they are related by marriages 
or Surname, Together with some tables of the genealogeis of some gentlemen 
descended from them, or (being inhabitants in Southerland) are vassalls vnto 
and dependers upon the Earles off Southerland.* All compyled and collected 
togather by the great pains and industrie of Sir Robert Gordon knight 
baronett of Gordonstoun Sone to alexander earl of Southerland, Copeid out 
of his papers and Continued be master Robert Gordon his Sone. 

Allexr. Ross. 1 ^59- 

bonietoune, gordoune, grahame, 
Gray, Rosse, Smith, Somerseat. 

Coram his, vir fortis, ne des tua robora scortis. 
Scribitur in portis, meretrix est janua mortis. 



At the place marked * the style of writing changes from old 
11 Chancery-hand " to cursive " Court-hand," the latter probably 
that of the compiler's fourth son, Mr. Robert Gordon of Cluny, 
who added a few notes and some extensions to the MS. On the 
back of this leaf, at the top, is marked £i ios., the price of 
the MS., possibly at a public sale — probably that of the Rev. 
Alex. Ross, whose signature is written in a hand like that 
of Ross's Sutherlandiae Comitum Annates (MS. at Dunrobin). 
The Latin hexameters and double rhymes suggest the skilled 
work of the author of four vols, of Metrical Latin Epigrams. 
The other names, etc., might have been scribbled by young 
aristocrats, Mr. Ross's private pupils after his retiral from 
public teaching at Southampton. Their risks and his private 
friendliness and professional duty as royal chaplain might ex- 
plain the sentiment of the distich. 

Fols. i and 2 contain the general " Roll " of the Tables 
(p. 9 infra), and an explanation of the method of setting forth 
the genealogies in diagram : — 


ffor the readers better understanding of these ensuing tables I have prefixed 
these few lines. May it please you to know that every man (if maried) hath 
his wife placed at his side and two little crosse lines, thus ( = ) are drawn 
to ioyne them together whether they have three wives, two or one, which 
may be caled the matrimonial lines. ffrom these two crosse lines there 
proceeds a little strait line (thus =j=) which you must follow with your eye to 
what part of the table soever it is drawn, from this strait line there is drawn 
a long crosse line overthwart the paper which covereth the children begotten 

of this marriage, with the bastards of that man [thus — J. ffrom 

that long crosse line there proceeds little straight lines which point at every 

child of that marriage, (thus — — 3L~__ — ) but the little lines which 

descend from the long crosse lines to the bastards are crokedlie drawn down 



(thus | ). The children begotten by one man (whether lawfull or bastards) 
are ioyned in one degree, every one at the syde of the other. When a man 
hath only bastard children then the little croked lines doe proceed immediatly 
from the father down to the long crosse line and from the long crosse line 
they descend crookedlie to the children. If any man's wife be not known 
and unexpressed in the table then the little line is drawn down to the crosse 
long line directlie from the father and not from any matrimoniall crosse lines. 
The cousin germanes are in one collaterall degree, proceeding from severall 
parents as you will easily perceave in the tables, by the lines : So likewyse 
one man's children by dyvers wifes have their several long crosse lines, all 
whicn, as also the draughts of all the tables the iuditious reader will easily 

A specimen is reproduced on p. 8, but to avoid repetition 
and save space the Tables have been printed in ordinary run 
on and indented style. The Tables on folios 5, 6, 8 to 12 and 
17 to 21 (inclusive) deal with the Family of Gordon. These 
alone are printed here, and require no explanatory remarks. 

Fol. 3 traces the Royal Steuarts from Farquhar, descended 
from Kenneth, King of Scotland, to the Prince of Orange, son 
of Charles I. 

Fol. 4 gives Stuarts of Lennox, same as 3 down to 1332, 
continued to 1583, and extended (by Cluny ?) to 1655. 

Fol. 7 deals with the " Earles of Catteynes," from 1138 to 
c. 1650. 

Fol. 13 treats of " Macky now Lord of Rea," down to 1650. 

Fol. 14 gives " Macloyds of Assint," from 1510 to 1630. 

Fol. 15 shows descent of the " Creightons, lairds of Frend- 
ret," from 1410 to c. 1656. 

Fol. 16 is a " Genealogie of the Lairds of Petfoddells " 
(Menzies), from 1375 to 1666, extended from 1650 by Cluny. 

Fol. 22 traces the " Grays of Skibo " from Andrew, son of 
Lord Gray of Foulis, 1456, through seven generations. 

Fol. 23 gives descent of " Morays of Polrossie " from Alexr. 
of Cubin (Culbin), 1407 to c. 1650. 



Fol. 24 shows succession of " Morays of Aberscors " from 
Alexr. of Culbin aforesaid down to 1622. 

The back of second leaf of this fol., and most of the follow- 
ing page, are occupied by the history of the " Family of Drum " 
from 1404 onwards to "Alexander Irvine, laird of Drum," who 
married Lady Mary Gordon, daughter of the 2nd Marquis of 
Huntly. This family-notice seems to be in Cluny's hand. 

To quote the experienced General Editor : " The Tables 
form a most illuminative commentary on the idea that gene- 
alogy can be told clearly in narrative form. Sir Robert ob- 
viously constructed them as a key to his Earldom of Sutherland, 
so as to save even the compiler himself the trouble of disen- 
tangling relationships every time he returned to his ' history '." 

J. M. Joass. 
Golspie, loth January, 1906. 


UH,0 B 

. u co 

u fa c •c 

fcuO^ 3-Q 


^: w jj . (u 

O rt _ *-- ° 
a > c o 

J-i CD O CD • 

5 c -a 


S_ O CO 

_c *- b 


rM CO •- •- CO 

w *i cu ko >, 


tzi •*-" 


-^ g 2^2 


4 § 

T3 ;0 

« - COT3 W) 

^ «- 7) «* ,h; 

2 § SiSSo 


c b 

o Pi 










-3 o 

CO -J-J 

x: „ 

•- O CD 
— to ^ u 

<u 5 a 




>, w 

"3 jc 

XI -3 


•— > c 

, , 




o3 ^ 







<-> J= 

oS "^ 


rt o 






*° CD 
CU _C 

1 2 

.3 cu 


co co 



5 " 





c . 







12 u 

Jo * 

c o 

o ^ 

3 TD 5 

o ai £ 

33 bX) 



^C *" 

►— »>»c 




OQ ° 


*» ^^ 

u C «- 

cu o a 

~-9-2| 1 ~~ 

T3 CU 





o « 
3 <u 



5 c 


3 i~ 

Q rt 



c . 

^"u w <u S c 

„ rt « C ^ " U rf 

° U O "^ 11 Ih 

S3 £i£s £K§i 

oj O 



3 <U 

o b 





.*5 w 



co O 

•. - 
CO -— 
4) 3 

b<= c 

3 O <L> 

■f u .b <u 

c C u 
3 O CCS 


2 .a 


c <+* 


G rt 


— ci 







j= s 



-o - 


o s*i 


^ v c w b 
5 3 2 






A table of the brench royall of the Stuarts 

A table of the familie of Lennox . 
A table of the earles of Huntley . 
A table of the earles of Southerland 

A table of the earles of Catteynes 
A table of Alex r Gordon Bishop of Galloway 
A table of Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstone 
A table of master Adam Gordon off fferrack 
A table of Gilbert Gordon of Garty 
A table of the Lairds of Lochinvar 

A table of the hous of Macky, Lord of Rea . 

A table of the Lairds of Assint .... 

A table of the Lairds of Frendret 

A table of the Lairds of Petfoddells 
A table of Hew Gordon off Ballalone and Drummoy 
A table of Alex r Gordon of Sideray 
A table of John Gordon of Enbo .... 
A table of John Gordon of Kilcalmkil, and Backeis 
A table of Patrick Gordon of Craigtoune and of W 
Gordon of Overskibo 

A table of the Grayes of Skibo and Creigh . 

A table of the Morrays of Polrossie 

A table of the Morrays of Abiscors 



Pa(.k in 















3 1 
















4 2 




2 3 

2 4 



Wee read of people in France caled Gorduni. They came out of 
a citie in Macedonia caled Gordunia. Julius Caesar mentions them in 
his 5 lib. de Bello Gallico. 

In the year 800 the duke of Gordon was high constable to the 
Emperor Charles the great, for whom he subdued the Bretons in 
France. From him the viscount of Gordon (this day dwelling in Quercy 
in France) doth challenge his discent. 

The next we find in historie is one Gordoun, who obtained from 
King Malcome of Scotland the lands of Huntley and Long-gordon in 
the Mers. 

The first Gordon of whom we read a proper name is Roger Gordon 
slain by King Richard the first of England. Roger hade three sones : 
Bertram Gordon, he killed Richard I. of England at Caalac in France, 
1 199 ; the second sone of Roger was slain by the said K. Richard ; 
Roger's 3 sone slain by him. 

We find in histories that Adam Gordon was captain of the castle of 
Dumfire in Somersetshire. He overthrew the Welshmen with their 
captain Sir Wm. Berckley at Munhered in England, 1265. 

The next we find is Sir Adam Gordon who fought a single combate 
against Edward I. of England, 1267. He also assisted the barons against 
Henry III. of England. 

1. Sir William. 

2. Robert had from his brother Sir William the lands of Stitchell. 

From this Robert are discended the familie of Lochinvar and 
the Gordons in Galloway. 
Next we read that Sir William Gordon was killed in the holy 
land by the Sarasins, 1270. 



i. Adam. 

2. Bernard, a great phisitian. He florished 1305. He pub- 
lished a booke caled Lilium Medicines. 
Adam succeeded his father Sir William. He died at Long-gordon, 

Unto Adam succeeded his son Sir Adam, knighted be King Robert 
Bruice, from whom he got Strathbogy, 1311. He dyed 1312. His wife 
built Huntley chappel in the Mers. 

1. Alexander. 

2. Robert, his second sone, he killed ane Englishman, Captain 

of Dunbar and took the castle. He overthrew the Englich, 
led by Richard Montfort, 1337. He dyed 1338. 

3. John, Sir Adam's third sone, he assisted Robert Stewart, 

governor, at the taking of St. Johns toun, 1339. He was 

slain at Berwick, 1367. 
Alexander Gordon succeeded his father Adam. He assisted 
King Rob. Bruice at Bannockburn, 1314. He made ane inrode into 
England, 1318. He was at Holydounhill, 1333. He killed the Earl 
Athol. He was slain at Durham, 1348. 

1. Sir Adam. 

2. John, slain at Berwick, 1355. 

3. Sir Robert, slain at Poictiers in France, 1355. 

4. William, slain at Holydounhill was Alexander's fourth sone. 
Sir ADAM succeeded his father Alexander, with whom he was at 

Holidounhill, 1333. He obtained a confirmation of his lands of Strath- 
bogy from King David. He dyed 1351. 

1. Sir John. 

2. Roger, slain in England at Homildon, Sir Adam's 2 sone. 

3. John, caled reid priest, slain at Strabogie, 1394, was his 

3 sone. 
Sir John succeeded his father Sir Adam. He overthrew the 
English and took their leader John Lilburne prisoner, 1370. He took 
Berwick with the captain thereof. He was slain at Otterburne, 1388. 
He maried the marshal of Scotland's daughter, and hade 

1. Sir Adam. 

2. Mary, wife to Hamilton of Cadzo. 

Sir Adam succeeded his father Sir John. He was slain at Homil- 



don, 1403. Hade no lawfull issue male. He maried Lord Somervel's 

1. Elizabeth. 

2. A second daughter. 

3. John of Scurdarg, a bastard. Of him are divers families of the 

surname of Gordon discended. 

4. Thomas of Ruthven, a bastard. Of him likewise divers families 

of that surname are discended. 
Elizabeth, heritrix of Huntly and Strathbogy succeeded her father 
Sir Adam ; dyed 1438 ; maried Alexander Seton, second sone to the 
Lord Seaton. Their heyrs were caled Gordons. 

1. Alexander. 

2. William, slain at Brechin, 1452. Maried the heritrix of 

Meldrum. His posterite are of the name of Seaton. 

3. Henry, slain at Brechin, 1452. 

4. Anabel maried to George, Earl of Rothes. 
Alexander Gordon, I. Earl of Huntly, succeeded his father 

Alexander and mother Elizabeth. He was created Earl 1449. He 
overthrew the Earl Crawford at Brechin, 1452. He dyed at Strath- 
bogy, 1470 ; was buried at Elgin. He maried thryce. The Lord 
Fraser's niece and one of his heyrs was his first wife, having no issue. 
Giles Hay, his 2 wife, he hade be hir 

1. Alexander, laird of Tough, who are yet Seatons. 
Elizabeth, daughter to the Lord Crighton, chancellor of Scotland, 

was his 3 wife, by whom he hade 

2. George. 

3. Sir Alexander of Abergeldy, maried Beatrix, earl Errol's 


4. Master Adam, dean of Catteynes, dyed 1528, and begatc 

(1) Master George of Beldornie. 

(2) John of Drummoy in Southerland [p. 37, infra] 

(3) Master William, chancelor of Dunkel and thresaurer 

of Catteynes. 

(4) Elizabeth Gordon, lady of Finlater. 

5. A daughter maried the Lord of the Isles. 

6. Christian, countes of Errol, thereafter wife to the lord 



14 house of gordon. 

7. Lady Forbes. 

8. Lady Innes. 

9. Lady Kilraick. 

George [II.] Earl of Huntley, twyce maried, dyed at Stirlin, 1501. 
He was Chancelour of Scotland. Jane Stuart, K. James I. daughter, 
his first wife. 

1. Alexander. 

2. Adam, Lord Aboyn, maried Elizabeth, heritrix of Southerland, 

by whom he hade issue [p. 22, infra]. 

3. William of Gight and Shives, slain at Flowdon, 1513, was 

his third sone. 

4. James of Letterfury was his 4 sone. 

5. KATHERINE, caled white rose, maried the Duke of York with 

the King's consent. 

6. Elizabeth, countesse of Marshal. 

7. A daughter maried to the M r of Craford. 

8. Margaret, countes of Bothwel. 

9. A daughter maried to Sir W m Sinclair of Westrea in 


10. A daughter maried Sir Gilbert Hay of Kilmalemock in Murray. 

11. A daughter maried Gasper Culin, Captain Culin's sone who 

was beheaded 1571. 

12. The lady of Finlater, bastard daughter. 

Alexander [III.] Earl of Huntley was chancelor, led the army 
at Flowdon, 1513, dyed 1523 at St. Johnston. Maried twise. Jane 
Steuart daughter to the Earl of Athol was his first wife, by whom he 

i. George dyed young. 

2. John, Lord Gordon, dyed before his father 1517, maried 

Margaret daughter to K. James IV. 

(1) George, Earl of Huntley. 

(2) Alexander, archbishop of Athens and bishop of 

Galloway. He was father to 

i. John Gordon, lord of Glenluce and dean of 
Salisbury [p. 26, infra]. 

(3) James Gordon, chancelor of Murray. 

3. William bishop of Aberdeen dyed 1577. 



4. Alexander of Strathdoun. Of him is discended the hous of 


5. The Countes of Argyle, who hade children. 

6. The lady of Invermeath. 

7. The lady Gray of Fowles. 

8. The lady of Weemes Meinzies. 
Elizabeth Gray his 2 wife hade no issue. 

George Gordon [IV.] Earl of Huntley, chancelour of Scotland, 
knight of the French king's order, governor of Scotland whilst his uncle 
K. James V. was in France 1535. He overthrew the English at Hal- 
donrig 1542. He was taken at Pinkie 1547. Slain at Corichie 1562. 
He maried Elizabeth Keith daughter to the Earl Marshal. 

1. Alexander, lord Gordon, maried the Duke of Chattelrauld's 

daughter, dyed childlesse. 

2. George, Earl of Huntly. 

3. Maister William dyed without issue. 

4. Sir John of Finlater beheaded at Aberdeen 1562 : no issue. 

5. Master James a Jesuit dyed at Paris 1620. 

6. Adam of Achindoun, he overthrew the Forbeses. Dyed 1581 

without issue. 

7. Sir Patrick of Achindoun was slain at Glenlivet 1594 with- 

out issue. 

8. Master Robert dyed at Crichie : no issue. 

9. Master Thomas dyed at Ed n without issue. 

10. The Countes of Athol. Of her are discended Lords Lovat, 

Salton, Ochiltrie. 

11. Margaret, lady of Forbes. 

12. Jane, Countes of Bothwel, afterward of Southerland, and hade 

children by the Earl of Southerland. 
George [V.] Earl of Huntly, chancelor of Scotland, governor for 
Queen Mary, dyed 1576. He maried the Duke of Chattelraulds second 
daughter and hade 

1. George, first Marquis of Huntley. 

2. Sir Alexander of Strathdon maried the Countes of Errol, 

daughter to George Earl of Catteynes, by whom he hade 
(1) Alexander of Danquintie that maried Ballendallogh's 
daughter. This Alexander hath 



i. George. 
ii. Alexander. 
iii. John ; and others. 

3. William, a relegious moncke. 

4. Jane, Countesse of Catteynes. 

GEORGE GORDON first Marquis of Huntley. He overthrew Argyle 
at Glenlivet 1594. He overcame the Clanchattan divers times. Was 
created Marquis 1599, dyed at Dundee 1636. He maried Henriette 
Steuart daughter to Esme, Duke of Lennox, by whom he hade 

1. George, Lord Gordon. 

2. Francis dyed in Germanie 1620 without issue. 

3. Adam of Achindoun dyed without issue. 

4. Lawrence dyed at Strathbogie 1623. 

5. John Viscount of Melgum dyed at Frendret 1630. Maried 

the Earl of Errol's daughter ; by her hade a daughter. 

6. Anne maried James Earl of Murray who hade 

(1) James Earl of Murray maried Earl Hum's daughter. 

(2) George Steuart. 

(3) Mary Steuart maried the laird of Grant. 

7. Elizabeth maried the Lord Levinston, now Earl of Linlitgow. 

(1) George, Lord Liviston, Earl of Linlithgow. 
GEORGE, Lord Gordon, Earl of Enzie, [II.] Marquis of Huntley, 

captain of the gensdarms in France, execute at Edinburgh 1649. 
Maried Anne Cambel, Earl of Argyle's daughter, by whom he hade 

1. George, Lord Gordon, slain at Aford. 

2. James, Earl of Aboyne dyed at Paris. 

3. LODOWICK [III.] Marquis of Huntley, dyed 1653, maried Mary 

Grant, daughter to the Laird of Grant and hade 
I 1 (1) George I. D. of Gordon maried Elizabeth Howard da 
to the D. Norfolk, 
i. Alexander. 
ii. L. Jean. 

(2) L. Anne maried, s. pr. m. 

(3) L. Mary maried 1 to Meldrum, and 2 to the E. Perth. 

(4) L. Jean, Countess of Dunfermlin.] 

1 In a later hand. 

sir robert gordons tables. 1 7 

4. Charles. 

5. Henry. 

6. Anne maried Lord of Drummond. 

f 1 (1) James, D. of Perth. 

(2) John, D. of Melfort. 

(3) Countess of Erroll.] 

1 In a later hand. 

(125) R 



The first governours and thains of Southerland or Cattey were of 
the surname of Morray, who commanded that county many ages. These 
Cattean Morrays came from Germany into Scotland the 91 yeir of 
Christ, and were appointed by King Corbred the second to inhabit the 
remotest parts of Vararis northward, then by them caled Cattey and 
the inhabitants Catteigh, and are yet so caled in the old Scottish or 
Irivsh languages. 

In progres of time the whole region of Cattey (which then contained 
all the territories betwixt Port-ne-cowter and Doungesby) was divided 
in two parts : that portion which lyeth be east the hill Ord was caled 
Cattey-nes, the nes or promontory of Cattey ; and that part of Cattey 
which lyeth southwest and west from the hill Ord was caled Souther- 
land or South Cattey, still retaining the name of Cattey in old Scottish 
and Irish language. The government of the Morrays failing, the next 
who succeeded to be thains in Southerland were for many ages surnamed 
Southerland. Many Earles of that surname governed that region suc- 
cessively, until the reigne of King James the fourth, at which time the 
Gordons obtained the same by marriage. 

The first whom we find by his proper name recorded in histories is 
Allane Southerland, Thane of Southerland, who was slain by the 
tyrant Mackbeth for favoring King Malcome Kean-more. He overthrew 
the Danes at Creigh in Southerland in battail the year 1031. 

Walter Southerland (Allan's sone) was restored and created 
Earl of Southerland by King Malcolme Kean-more 1061, being then 
very young. In Earl Walter's dayes S. Barr was bishop of Catteynes ; 
lykewyse S. William who florished 1097. 

Robert succeeded his father Walter. Earl Robert built the castle 



of Dunrobin, so caled from his name. In his dayes one Andrew was 
bishop of Catteynes, who went into England the year 1176. 

Hew, nicknamed Freskin, succeeded to his father Robert. Earl 
Hugh repulsed Herauld Cheissolme, Thane of Catteynes, from infesting 
Southerland 1198. In his dayes flourished S. Gilbert, bishop of 
Catteynes, and founder of the Cathedral church at Dornogh in Souther- 
land. This Earl gave by charter to S. Gilbert (then archdeacon of 
Murray) the lands of Skelbo, Invershin, and Ferrinbusky, which was 
confirmed by King William the Lyon. 

William succeeded his father Hugh. This Earl William confirmed 
his father's disposition to the said S. Gilbert, which lands were disponed 
by the said S. Gilbert to his brother Richard Murray, which gift was 
confirmed by King Alexander the second, 26 Septemb. 1235. Earl 
William assisted S. Gilbert to build the Cathedral church at Dornogh. 
He fought against the Danes at Enbo in Southerland and overthrew 
them. He died at Dunrobin 1248, and was buried at Dornogh in the 
South Isle of the Cathedral church. 

William, being young, succeeded his father William. This Earl 
made an agreement with Archibald bishop of Catteynes for some lands 
in Southerland, 1275. He did (with divers others nobles) write unto the 
Pope to excuse the Scots for their incursions against the English, in 
King Robert Bruice his dayes. He faithfully assisted King Robert 
Bruce at Bannockburn, 1314, at the road of Ree-crosse and also at 
Beighland, 1323. Earl William died the yeir 1325 and was buried 
at Dornogh. 

Kenneth succeeded his brother William. This Earl passed ane 
indenture with Reinold Morray for the lands of Skelbo &c. at Golspie 
Kirktoun, 1330. He was slain at Holydownhill, 1333. He maried the 
Earl of Mars daughter by whom he hade 

1. William. 

2. Eustasche Southerland maried to Gilbert Morray sone to 

Reinold Morray of Cubin. 

3. Nicolas Southerland, of whom are descended the lairds of 

Duffus. Maried Reinold Cheins daughter, by her he hade 
the lands of Duffus, and from his brother the lands of 
Thorobol, 1360. 
William, who succeeded his father Kenneth. This Earl recovered 



the Castle of Roxburgh from the English, 1340. He was taken prisoner 
at Durham with King David Bruice,from whom he obtained the regalitie 
of the earldome of Southerland 1347. He dyed at Dunrobin 1370, and 
was buried at Dornogh. He maried Lady Margaret daughter to King 
Robert Bruice, by whom he hade 

1. Alexander, master of Southerland, dyed at London, being 

given to King Edward the Third for the ransome of his 
uncle King David, who hade declared him heire of the 
crowne, and disinhereted his eldest sister sone Robert 
Steuart. After the death of Alexander, Robert Steuart 
was reconciled to King David, Earl William having then 
no children by Lady Margaret. She was afterwards brought 
to bed of her sone John, and dyed in childbed. 

2. John Southerland. 

John Southerland succeeded his father William. He assisted 
the Douglas at Otterburn, 1388. Earl John obtained from King David 
the lands of Urquhart, 1359. He dyed 1389. He was buried at 
Dornogh. He maried the Earl of March's daughter by whom he 

1. Nicolas. 

2. Hector Southerland of whom the lairds of Dilret are 

descended, whilst they were Southerlands. 
NICOLAS succeeded his father John. He hade wars with Stranaver. 
He killed Y-Macky and his sone at Dingwall 1395. He dyed 1399. He 
was buried at Dornogh. He maried the Lord of the Isles's daughter by 
whom he hade 

1. Robert. 

2. John beg Southerland of whom are descended the Souther- 

lands of Berridel), whose posteritie dwels in Catteynes at 
this day. 

3. Kenneth Southerland of whom are come the lairds of 

Fors : the lands he hade from his brother were confirmed 


Robert succeeded his father Nicolas. He gave the lands of 

Drummoy etc. to his brother Kenneth, 1400. He was at the battle of 

Hommildon, 1403. The conflicts Tuttim-Tarwigh, Drumnecub, etc. 

were in his dayes. He dyed at Dunrobin, 1442 ; was buried at 



Dornogh. He maried the Earl of Murray's daughter, by whom he 

i. John. 

2. Robert maried Dumbar of Frendret's daughter. This Robert 

Southerland (being assisted by Macky) fought against the 
Rosses, 1487. He chased the Clendonald out of Southerland. 

3. Alex r Southerland of whom are discended the Sleaght- 

John succeeded his father Robert. Earl John entered Alexander 
Southerland to the lands of Thoroboll, 1444. He made Alexander Ratter 
chaplain of Golspie Kirkton, 1448. He resigned his earldome in the 
Kings hands in favors of his sone John, 1455. He dyed at Dunrobin, 
1460 ; was buried at Golspie Kirkton. He maried Margaret Baillie 
daughter to Lamington, by whom he hade 

1. Alexander, master of Southerland, who dyed before his 

father. He had only a daughter. 

2. John. 

3. Nicolas Southerland. 

4. Thomas Beg. Of him are come the Southerlands of Strathully. 

5. Jane Southerland maried to Sir James Dumbar of Cum- 

nock. They begate Gawn Dumbar, bishop of Aberdeen. 

6. Elizabeth maried to the laird of Meldrum. 

7. Thomas Moir a bastard. 

(1) Robert Southerland. 

(2) The Kaith, so named because he was bred with on 

caled Kaith. 
JOHN succeeded his father John. He assisted King James the 3 rd 
1488. He dyed 1508 ; was buried at Golspie Kirkton. He maried the 
Lord of the Isles his daughter be whom he hade 

1. John Southerland. 

2. Alexander Southerland dyed young. 

3. Elizabeth Southerland. 

4. George Southerland a bastard. 

5. Alexander Southerland a bastard. He resigned his right 

to the earldome to his brother John and sister Elizabeth, 
1509. He overthrew the Stranaver men at Tor-ran-dow, 
1517. He killed his cousin germanes at Strathully. He was 


slain at Clentredwall, having made insurrection against 
Earl Adam. 

John Southerland succeeded his father John. He was served 
heir 1509. He dyed unmarried. He left his earldome and his lands to 
his sister Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth Southerland succeeded her brother John. She was 
served heir to her father 1509, to her brother 1514. She was seased in 
the earldome 15 15, and hade before maried Adam GORDON, Lord 
Aboyn, second sone to the [second] Earl Huntly. By this marriage 
his posterity became earles of Southerland. Earl Adam assisted his 
prince at Flowdon 1513. He obtained Macky his band for service 1516 
and 1518 and again 1522. He dyed at Ferrack in Aboyn 1537. This 
Earl begate 

1. Alexander Gordon (master of Southerland) dyed before his 

father at Dunrobin 1529. He was buried at Dornogh. He 
freed Southerland from many incursions. He overcame 
Macky several times and forced him to give his band of 
service to his father 1522. He was infeft in the Earldome 
of Southerland 1527. He maried Jannat Stuart daughter 
to the earl Atholl. Afterward she maried Sir Hew Kennedy 
of Griffin-maines, then the Lord Meffen : by all three she 
hade children 

(1) John. 

(2) William Gordon dyed young. 

(3) Alexander Gordon dyed at Elgin, 1552, without 


(4) Jane Gordon maried the shrif of Murray. 

(5) Beatrix Gordon, Lady of Dumbeth. 

2. John Gordon who begat a daughter maried to George Gor- 

don of Coclariche. 

3. Master Adam Gordon slain at Pinkie 1547. He had a bas- 

tard caled 
(1) Adam Gordon of Golspikirkton [p. 31, infra]. 

4. Gilbert Gordon of Garty. He begate 

(1) Patrick Gordon ; and 

(2) George Gordon sl bastard ; and 
(3-) Several daughters [p. 33, infra]. 



5. The Lady Leyes and Birkinboig. 

6. Eleonor Gordon maried to George Gordon of Tillichoudie. 

7. Beatrix Gordon, lady Gormock. 

8. Elizabeth Gordon, lady Leathinty. 

9. A bastard daughter maried to John Robson chieftanc of the 

Clan Gun : by him she hade 
(1) Alexander Gun beheaded at Invernes by the Earl 
John, Earl of Southerland, lord of Aboyn, succeeded his grandfather 
Adam. He was served heir to his' father Alexander 1546. He ob- 
tained Mackenzie his band of service 1545. He was the Queen's 
U- General be north Spey, 1547. He was at Pinkie 1547. He convoyed 
the Queen Regent to France, where the King knighted him 1548. He 
was wounded by the English in Fyffe 1560. He several tymes over- 
threw Macky and the Stranaver men. He was banished to Flanders 
1563. He was recale'd again be Queen Mary 1565. He was served 
heyr to his grandmother Elizabeth, Countess of Southerland, 23 June 
1567. He dyed at Dunrobin the next month following. He was buried 
at Dornogh. He was thryce maried. Elizabeth Cambel, Countess of 
Murray, Argyl's sister, Earl John's first wife : by her was no issue. 
His second wife was Hellena Steuart, Countesse of Arrol, sister to Earl 
Lennox, by whom he hade 

1. Alexander Gordon, Earl of Southerland. 

2. John Gordon who dyed young. 

3. Jane Gordon, Lady Innes, maried afterward to Mr. Tho. 

Gordon, son to the Earl of Huntley. 

4. Margaret Gordon. She dyed unmaried. 

5. Eleonor Gordon, contracted to the laird of Fowles, and 

dyed the night before the marriage day. 

The Countess of Monteith, sister to the lord Seaton was his third 
wife, by whom was no issue. 

Alexander Gordon, Earl of Southerland, Lord of Aboyne, Stran- 
aver, succeeded his father John. He was served his heyr at Aberdeen 
1573. During his minority Dornogh and the church thereof was brunt 
by the Master of Catteynes and Y-macky 1570. He purchased the 
superiority of Stranaver, with the heritable shriffship of Southerland 
and Stranaver, from the Earl of Huntley, for the lordship of Aboyn 1583. 



He hade great troubles with the Earl of Catteynes. He brunt the 
town of Week and beseidged Girnigo 1588. In this Earl's dayes were 
many skirmishes betwixt the inhabitants of Southerland and Catteynes, 
such as Creagh-ne-kain-kigh, Girnigo, Torran-roy, with divers others ; 
after all which he pacified those troubles with great dexterity. He 
was served heyr to his great grandmother Elizabeth 1590. He dyed at 
Dunrobin 1594, and was buried at Dornogh. He was twice maried. 
Barbara Sinclair daughter to Earle Catteynes was Earl Alexander his 
first wife by whom he hade no issue. He maried for his second wife 
Jane Gordon, Countess of Bothwel, daughter to the Earl of Huntly, 
slain at Corichy, by whom he hade 

1. John. 

2. Sir Robert Gordon, knight and baronet. He maried Lucy 

Gordon daughter to John Gordon, lord of Glenluce : by her 
he hath issue as in a particular table [p. 28, infra]. 

3. Jane Gordon maried to Macky of Far as in a particular 


4. Sir Alexander Gordon of Navidale. He maried Margaret 

Macleud, Assint's daughter, by whom he hade 

(1) Alexander Gordon, slain at Edghil, 1642. 

(2) John Gordon a priest. 

(3) Robert Gordon a priest. 

(4) Francis Gordon. 

(5) Patrick Gordon. 

(6) Jane Gordon maried to Angus Macky of Bigous. 

(7) Margaret Gordon maried to Robert Gordon of 

Carrol, by whom she hath children, as in a particular 
table of Backies [p. 42, infra]. 

5. Marie Gordon, Lady Balnagown, dyed without issue. 
John succeeded his father Alex r , who resigned the earldome to his 

sone 1577, whereupon John was infeft, holden blench, 1601, whereby 
Stranaver is annexed to Southerland. He was made heritable admiral 
of the dyacie of Catteynes, 1612. He tailied his earldome to his aires 
male. He dyed at Dornogh 1615, where he was buried. He maried 
Anna Elphiston daughter to the lord Elphiston by whom he hade 

1. John. 

2. Adam Gordon slain at Nerling in Germany, 1634. 



3. George Gordon who maried the Earl of Ancrum his daughter 

in Ireland, by whom he hath [blank]. 

4. Elizabeth Gordon maried to the lard of Frendret by whom 

issue, as in a particular table. 

5. Anne Gordon maried to the lard of Pitfoddles by whom she 

hath issue, as in a particular table. 
John succeeded his father John. He was served heyr 1616. lie 
was served heyr to his ancient predicessors 1630. His uncle Sir Robert 
Gordon was his tutor. During his minority Dornogh was erected to 
a burgh royal. He was twice maried. His first wife was Jane Drum- 
mond daughter to the Earl of Perth, by whom he hade 

1. John Gordon dyed young. 

2. George Gordon, Lord Stranaver, maried La. Ann Weems 

Lady Angus the Earl of Weems daughter. 

3. Robert Gordon. 

4. Jane Gordon. 

5. John Gordon, slain at Dumbar 1650. 

Anna Fraser the Lord Lovat's daughter his second wife, of whom 
is no issue. 



John, Lord Gordon, the eldest sone of Alex r third Earl of Huntly, 
dyed before his father the year 1517 ; he maried Lady Margaret Steuart 
daughter to King James the fourth : by her he hade 

1. George Gordon, Earl of Huntley, he succeeded to his 

grandfather Alex r , he was slain at Corichie 1562. 

2. Alexander, archbishop of Athens. 

3. James was chancelour of Murray. 
Alex r Gordon, archbishop of Athens, and bishop of Galloway, he 

dyed 1576 ; he maried Barbara Logy daughter to the laird of Logy, and 
hade : — 

1. John, Lord of Longormes and Dean of Salisbury, he dyed 
1619, buried at Salisbury ; maried twyse. Anthonet de 
Marolles sister to Monsieur de Marolles in Beause in 
France, his first wife, without issue. Genewiewe Petaw 
daughter to Monsieur de Maulet, Lord of the parlament in 
Britaigne in France, was his second wife by whom he hade 
(1) Louyse or Lucy, their only daughter and heir maried 
Sir Robert Gordon, sone to Alex r , Earl of Souther- 
land, Knight baronett : — 
i. John dyed young, 
ii. Sir LODOWICK. 
iii. Master George dyed 1650. 
iv. Master Robert. 
v. Master Charles. 
vi. Elizabeth dyed 1634. 
vii. Katherine. 
viii. Lucy dyed 1649. 
ix. Jane. 



2. LAWRENCE, Lord of Glenluce, dyed without issue male, where- 

by his Lordship fell to his brother John. He maried the Earl 
of Glencarne his lawghfull daughter, by whom he hade : — 

(i) A daughter caled 

(2) Alexander a bastard. 

3. Master George, bishop of Galloway, maried Isobell Macky 

daughter to the laird of Larg in Galloway. 

4. Robert, he was slain in France in single combate, being then 

in service and great credit with Margaret, queen of France 
and Navarr. 

5. Barbara maried Anthonie Steuart of Clery, and hade : 

(1) Alex r Steuart of Clery maried the daughter of the 

laird of the Isles in Galloway, surnamed Lidderdail: — 
i. Alexander Steuart of Clery. 
ii. John Steuart now in France, where he 

iii. William Steuart a collonel of hors. 
iv. George Steuart. 

v. Helene Steuart maried John Kilpatrick of 
Friercarse : — 

(i.) John Kilpatricke. 
(ii.) Thomas Kilpatricke. 

(2) Walter Steuart a captain maried Madamoysell 

Chatinionwille in Beause [? Beauvais] in France : — 
i. Francis Steuart. 
ii. Isobel Steuart. 
iii. Esther Steuart. 

(3) Anthony Steuart. 

(4) Grissel Steuart maried Alexander Dumbar of 

Moniwig in Galloway. 

(5) Barbara Steuart maried Thomas Maclalen of Bal- 

meath : — 

i. Master Thomas Maclalen. 
ii. Master James Maclalen. 
iii. Robert Maclalen. 
iv.- Divers other children. 

(6) Margaret Steuart maried M r William Daziel. 



Alexander Gordon, Earl of Southerland, maried Jane Gordon, 
Countesse of Bothwell, the Earl of Huntly's daughter, slain at Corrichie. 
By her (among others) he begate 

Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonston, knight baronet, tutor of 
Southerland, vice-chamberlane of Scotland, gentleman in ordinary of 
his Majesties privy chamber. He maried Lucy (or Lowys) Gordon, 
only daughter and heir of John Gordon, Lord of Glenluce, dean of Salis- 
bury. By her he hade 

i. John, dyed young. 

2. Sir LODOWICK of Gordonston, knight and baronet, maried 

Elizabeth daughter to Sir Robert Farquhar of Mouny, 
provost of Aberdeen, and hade 
(i) Robert. 

(2) Lodowick. 

(3) John. 

(4) George. 

(5) Lucy. 

(6) Katherine. 

(7) Elizabeth. 

(8) Anna dyed young. 

i. (9 ?) Charles Gordon. 

3. Master Robert maried twise : Eleonor Moreson daughter to 

Mr. Alexander Moreson of Prestongrange, on of the Lords 
of the Session, by whom he hade 

(1) Robert. 

(2) Eleonor dyed young. 

i. (3 ?) Lucy Gordon dyed young. 



His second wife Katherin, ane English woman, maried at 
London, by whom he hade * * *. 

4. Master Charles. 

5. Katherine maried Collonel David Barclay, a sone of the 

laird of Mathers, and hade 

(1) Robert Barclay. 

(2) Lucy Barclay. 

(3) Jane Barclay. 

(4-) Several sones and daughters dyed young. 

6. Jane. 

[A second version of this table is appended in a later hand, which 
furnishes some additional information. 

Sir Robert Gordon "dyed at Gordonston the of March 1656 

and was buried in Ogston ". His wife Lucy Gordon " died at 
Gordonfston ?] the 14* day of September 1680 being aged 82 yeirs and 
9 months, and was buried in her husband's grave in Ogston kirk". 
Their issue are given thus : — ] 

1. John dyed young. 

2. Sir LODOWICK of Gordonston twise maried : Elizabith daughter 

to Sir Robert Farquhar of Mouny, provost of Aberdeen. She 
died at Drany 1660. By her he hade 

(1) Robert of Gordonston maried Margaret Forbes eldest 

daughter to the Lord Forbes. She died at Elgin 

i. Jean. 

(2) Lodowick. 

(3) John. 

(4) George. 

(5) Charles. 

(6) Lucy maried the laird of Altier. 

(7) Katherin maried to Thomas Dunbar of Grange. 

(8) Elizabeth maried first to the Sheriff of Murray, next 

to Robert Dunbar of Burgy. 
Jean Stuart daughter to Mr. John Stuart comissar of 
Dunkell and widow to a burges in Edinburgh, his second 
wife without issue. 



3. Mr. George. He dyed 1650 in Dunrobin and was buried in 

Dornogh unmaried. 

4. Mr. Robert maried thrice : Eleanor Moreson daughter to Mr. 

Alexander Moreson of Prestongrange. She died at Edin- 
burgh 1660. 

(1) Robert born 24 December 1658. 

(2) Elionor died young. 

(3) Lucy died young. 
Katherin Damsel, daughter to George Damsel of Henly 

upon Thames in Oxfordshyre. She died at London 1670. 

(4) Katherin, born at Henly 13th July 1667. 

(5) AUGUSTIN, born at London 22 October 1669. 
Margaret Mackenzie, daughter to Sir Kenneth Mac- 
kenzie of Coull, his third wife. 

(6) Kenneth, born at Gordonston 4 December 1677. 

5. Mr. Charles maried Katherin Sir Robert Dunbar of Grange- 

hil's daughter without issue. He died 1674. 

6. Elizabeth. She died unmaried and was buried in Salisbury 


7. Katherin. She was maried to Collonel Da. Barclay, a son 

of the laird of Mathers, and had divers children. She died 
at Gordonston of 1663 and buried in Ogston. 

8. Lucy. She dyed unmaried in Gordonstoun, 1649. 

9. Jean maried Alexander Mackenzie younger of Coull and had 

severall children. She died in Gordonstoun, 1676. 



Adam Gordon, Earl of Southerland, Lord Aboyn, hade divers chil- 
dren by his wife Lady Elizabeth Southerland, heritrix of Southerland, 
and amongst others he hade his third sone [p. 22, supra]. 

Master Adam Gordon of Ferack slain at Pinkie 1547. He had 
only a bastard sone 

Adam Gordon of Golspie-kirktoun. He maried Christian Murray 
daughter to Hucheon Murray of Abiscors. 

1. Alexander of Golspie-kirktoun maried Margaret daughter to 

John Gordon of Backies. 

(1) John. 

(2) Robert maried Jean Gordon, Patrick Gordon some- 

time of Craigton's daughter. 

(3) Adam maried Jean, daughter to Mr Andrew Anderson, 

minister at Kildonan. 

(4) Margaret maried Robert Cadel (Calder). 

I 1 i. Alexander Calder. 
ii. John. 

(i.) Margaret. 
iii. Robert. 

(i.) Jannat.] 

(5) Christian. 

2. Adam in Culgowr, maried Jane Gordon, daughter to John 

Gordon of Garty. 

(1) Adam. 

(2) John, twice maried : Jean Gordon, daughter to Alex- 

ander of Carrol ; Katherine, daughter to John Gordon 
in Easter Helmsdale. 

1 In a later hand. 


(3) Alexander maried Margaret Gordon, daughter to 
Alexander Gun in Borboll. 

3. Heugh maried William Abernethie his daughter. 

(1) William. 

(2) Adam. 

4. Gilbert. 

(1) Hugh. 

5. John, now in Spain. 

(1) Francis now in Holland, 
i. Adam. 

6. Elizabeth, dyed childles. 

7. Jane maried William Southerland of Caen. 1 

(1) Alexander Southerland. 

(2) William Southerland, twyse maried : Elizabeth 

Southerland daughter to John Rorison of the Souther- 
lands of Beridale ; Christian, daughter to Alexander 
Southerland of Cambushayn. 

(3) Hector Southerland. 

(4) John Southerland. 

1 In Kildonan, Helmsdale. 




Adam Gordon, Earl of Southerland, Lord of Aboyn, hade divers 
children by his wife Lady Elizabeth Southerland, heretrix of Souther- 
land, and among the rest he begate his fourth sone 

Gilbert Gordon of Garty maried Isobel Sinclare daughter to the 
laird of Dumbeth : — 

i. John dyed young by poison. 

2. Patrick of Garty maried Jane Sinclare daughter to the laird 

of Dun and hade no issue. 

3. George in Marl was slain 1587, begate 

(1) Adam in Doil maried twyse : Marie Gordon daughter 
to John Gordon in Midgarty his first wife ; James 
Southerland of Shiberscag his daughter, his second 
wife : — 
i. Hugh. 
ii. Patrick. 
iii. John. 
iv. Adam. 

4. Jane married John Gordon of Enbo and hath issue. 

5. ELEONOR maried William Southerland, grandchild to Alex r 

Southerland the bastard sone of Earl John the third. 
(1) Alex r Southerland off Kilpheder maried Margaret 
daughter to Donald Macky off Skoury : — 

i. Alex r Southerland maried Anna, daughter 

to Mr. John Rosse, provost of Inverness, 
ii. Patrick Southerland maried Margaret 
Budge, daughter to the laird Tochingall 
in Catteynes. 

(141) T 


(2) William Southerland maried the daughter of 
William M c James of Killeirnan. 

6. Isobel maried William Southerland of Clyne : — 

(1) Eldest daughter maried John Southerland third sone 

to the laird Duffus whereby he became laird of 
Clyne :— 

i. John Southerland of Clyne maried Mar- 
garet daughter to the laird of Pulrossy : — 
(i.) John Southerland. 
(ii.) Alexander Southerland. 
(iii.) Thomas Southerland. 
(iv.) George Southerland. 

(2) Annas Southerland maried one William Souther- 


7. Beatrix maried George Sinclare of Scrabister, sone to the 

laird of Dun : — 

(1) James Sinclare of Bordlone. 

(2) George Sinclare. 



Robert Gordon of Stitchel, brother germane to Sir William Gor- 
don of Huntley, slain by the Saracins in the Holy land 1270, hade divers 
children ; but his posteritie by lineal descent is so negligently recorded, 
that it cannot be set down successively, although they have (doubtless) 
succeeded one another without interruption, and did (untill these few 
years) retain the lands of Stitchel given unto this Robert, 1270, before 
Sir William went to the Holy land. 

The next we find recorded of this hous is Sir John Gordon of 
Stitchel, whose bastard son John was captain of Wigtown in Galloway 
under William Wallace : from this John the Gordons of Wigton are 

Robert Gordon of Glentrule, brother to Adam Gordon of Stitchel, 
was slain at Mosroplogh by the English men : from this Robert the 
familie of Glentrule is descended. 

Robert Gordon of Stitchel obtained from the king the baronies of 
Gordonston, Kean-more, Dye, Balmacklalen in Galloway, for killing y e 
wild Scots of Galloway. 

The next that we find recorded is William GORDON of Lochinvar, 
caled gay-garters to a nickname. Before the dayes of this William of 
Lochinvar, all these families underwritten, being Gordons, discended 
from Stitchel and Lochinvar, except Glentrule only : the families of 
Holmes, Glentrule, Minnibuy, Shirmours, Barskeweth, Benberk, Gar- 
logh, Troquhain, Crogo, Airds, Clonche, Kilflure, Earlston, Creaghley, 
Slogna, Grange, Balmerny, Kirkbryde, Torr, Blermakin, and Slogary, 
with divers others in the south and south west of Scotland ; of all of 
whom the time of their discent is uncertain. This William hade three 
sones : — 



i. John of mote, so caled because he built the hous of Kean- 
more upon a mote. 

2. Robert of the parke : of him the family of Park Gordon in 

Galloway is discended. 

3. Alexander of the mosse : of him the family of Stane dykes 

is discended. 
John Gordon of mote maried a gentlewoman caled Murray : — 

1. Sir Alexander of Lochinvar. 

2. Sir Robert of Lochinvar. 

3. William, of whom are discended the families of Kirkonald 

and Garary. 

4. John, caled reid-haphet, of him is come the hous of Cule. 
Sir Alex r Gordon of Lochinvar maried the Earl of Cassils 

daughter and hade 
1. Jane. 
Sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar maried Elizabeth Carsin, heretrix 
of Glen, and hade 

1. Sir Alexander of Lochinvar. 

2. John, of whom are discended the families of Ainrick, Carstro- 

mond, Cullindagh, Killern, Knocknarling, and Over-addwall. 
Sir Alexander of Lochinvar, slain at Pinkie 1547, maried Mar- 
garet Chrighton daughter to the Lord Sanchar, and hade 

1. Sir John of Lochinvar. 

2. William, of him are discended the families of Penningham 

and Hills. 

3. Alexander of Nather-bard-croshe. 

Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar maried Elizabeth Maxwel daughter 
to the Lord Heris, and hade 

1. Sir Robert of Lochinvar. 

2. John of Buttle. 

3. James of Over-bard-croshe. 

4. Alexander of Ainrick. 

Sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar purchased Bannogh, Boyl, and 
other lands in Irland and the county of Galloway in Nova Scotia. He 
maried Elizabeth Ruthven daughter to the Earl of Gowry, and hade 




Master Adam Gordon, dean of Catteynes and rector of Pettie, 
third son of Alex 1 first Earl of Huntley, begate 

i. Master William, chancelour of Dunkel and thresaurer of 

2. Master George of Beldornie. 

3. John of Drummoy and Ballelone. 

4. Elizabeth maried the laird of Finlater. 

John Gordon of Drummoy and Ballelone maried Margaret Mac- 
kreth :— 

1. HUGH of Drummoy and Ballelone. 

2. Alexander of Sideray [p. 39, infra]. 

3. John of Enbo [p. 40]. 

4. Adam dyed without issue. 

5. John of Backies and Kilcalmkill [p. 42]. 

6. Elionor maried Hugh Muray of Abiscors and dyed without 


7. Isobel maried twyse. Master George Duff of Cragehead, her 

first husband, hade children. Walter Murray, brother to 
Hugh of Abiscors, her 2 husband, hade children. 
Hugh Gordon of Drummoy and Ballelone maried Urslay Tul- 
loch : — 

1. Olipher of Drummoy and Ballelone. 

2. Patrick maried a gentlewoman in Orknay. 

3. JOHN in Midgarty, 3 maried. Florence Monro daughter to 

Farquhar Monro of Petfure his first wife : — 

(1) Mary maried Adam Gordon in Doil. 

Annas Sutherland daughter to William Hectorsone in 
Berridell was his second wife : — 

(2) Gilbert in Sallagh maried Christian daughter to 

George Morray of Polrossie : — 



i. Master John of Sallogh. 
ii. Robert. 
iii. Lucy. 

(3) John. 

(4) Jane maried Adam Gordon in Culgowr. 

(5) Elizabeth maried Alex r Gordon Williamsone. 

(6) KATHERIN maried Angus M c Kenzie in Pettarchusie. 
Isobel Andersone was his third wife : — 

(7) James. 

4. Katherine Gordon maried to Alex r Cudbert in Invernes, 

dyed without issue. 

5. Thomas Gordon, a bastard, maried Margaret Murray daughter 

to John Murray, slain at the conflict of Clyne : — 

(1) John maried the daughter of William beg Gun in 

Berridell : — 
i. John. 

(2) Margaret maried Malcolme Macloyd. 

Olipher Gordon of Drummoy and Ballelone twyse maried. Jane 
Monro daughter to Andrew Monro of Milton his first wife : — 

1. Hugh of Drummoy and Ballelone. 

2. John maried Jane Gordon daughter to John Gordon of 

Backies : — 

(1) John. 

(2) Robert. 

3. Master Gilbert a laick Jesuit. 
Katherine Clunas his second wife : — 

4. Olipher. 

5. George slain in Germanic 

6. Robert. 

Hugh Gordon of Drummoy and Ballelone maried Margaret Gor- 
don daughter to John Gordon of Enbo : — 

1. Robert of Rogart maried Jannat Gray daughter to Robert 

Gray of Overskibo. 

2. Olipher maried a daughter of Alexander Gordon of Carroll. 

3. Andrew dead. 

4. Jane, Lady Fors. 

( M 6) 



John Gordon of Drummoy and Ballelone hade divers children by his 
wife Margaret Mackreth, and amongst others he hade his second sone 
Alexander Gordon of Sidderay hade two wyffes. Jane Innes 
sister to William Innes of Calrossie was his first wife : — 
i. William, a bastard, maried Annabel Bailzie : — 
(i) Olipher. 

(2) Hugh. 

(3) A daughter. 

(4) Adam, a bastard. 

2. Margaret, who maried first Charles Pape, portioner of 

Meklerany ; then she maried Hutcheon Rosse of Kindease, 
and hade issue by both her husbands. 

3. Gilbert, a bastard : — 

(1) Arthur in Swaden. 

(2) William. 

(3) Olipher. 

Margaret Kaith, his second wyfe, daughter to Mr. John Kaith, 
Parson of Duffus : — 

4. John maried Jane Summer : — 

(1) John dyed in Germanic 

(2) Alexander in Kilgowr. 

(3) Margaret. 

(4) Jane. 

(5) A daughter. 

5. Adam, a bastard, he dyed at Salisbury, 1624. 

6. Bessie maried Robert Gray of Ospisdal and Creigh : — 

(1) Alexander Gray of Creigh. 

(2-) and several other mentioned in the table of the geneal- 
ogie of the Grays. 

7. Katherine maried George Murray brother to John Murray 

of Abiscors. 



John Gordon of Drummoy and Balelone hade divers children by 
his wife Margaret Mackreth and amongst others he hade his third sone 
John Gordon of Enbo, he maried Jane Gordon daughter to Gilbert 
Gordon of Garty. 

i. Sir John of Enbo maried Margaret Leslie the laird of Finrasie's 
(i) John. 

(2) Sir Robert of Enbo maried Jean Leslie third daughter 

to the laird of Finrasie, his cousin german. 

(3) Jane, she dyed 1656, maried Doctor Lamere a French 


i. A daughter dyed young. 

2. George of Balkcouth maried Katherine Bane. 

(1) John. 

3. Hucheon of Moy maried Margaret Bane. 

(1) Gilbert. 

(2) Houcheon, a bastard. 

(3) Adam, a bastard. 

4. Jane maried George Gray of Skibo. 

(1) Robert Gray, and 

(2-) several other children, as in the table of the Grayes of 

5. Margaret maried thryse ; she hade no issue be her first hus- 

band the laird of Dun ; be her second husband Hutcheon 
Rosse of Auchincloigh she hade 

(1) Hutcheon Rosse, and 

(2) Elinor Rosse. 

She hade many children by her 3 rd husband Hugh 
Gordon of Drummoy, as you may see in the table of 
Drummoy [p. 37, supra]. 


6. ISOBEL maried Patrick Gibson of Shrifmils in Murray and hath 

two daughters. 

7. Katherine maried John Monro of Lamlare afterward Obsdel. 

(1) Captain John Monro dyed without issue. 

(2) Robert Monro of Obsdel, the second sone, afterward 

laird of Fowles, maried Jannet Monro daughter to 
Hector Monro of Fowles. 

i. John Monro fear of Fowles maried 

M c Kenzie daughter to the laird of Cowl, 
ii. Hector Monro. 
iii. David Monro. 
iv. Andrew Monro. 
v. William Monro. 
vi. Joseph Monro. 
vii. Rebecca Monro. 

(3) S r George Monro the third sone. 
(4-) Divers others sons and daughters. 

8. Alexander of Uppadd maried the laird of Polrossie his 

daughter, without issue. 

(149) U 


John Gordon of Drummoy and Balelone hade divers children by 
his wife Margaret Mackeath, and amongst others he hade his fyft sone 
John Gordon of Backies and Kilcalmkil, he maried Margaret 

i. Robert. 

(i) William maried Margaret Smyth. 

2. Gilbert in Rein maried Anne daughter to John Mac-ean- 

mac-donald-bain in Cinenes, 1 chiftan to the Seil-wohan. 2 
(i) Robert. 

(2) John. 

(3) Alexander. 

3. Captain Adam of Kilcalmkil, dyed in Germanie, maried Anne 

daughter to William Macky of Bigous. 

(1) Captain William married Jane daughter to Michael 

Elphinston, M r houshold to King Charles the first 

(2) Robert. 

(3) Captain Adam dyed at Stirling 1652. 

4. Alexander of Carrel maried twyce : Florence Monro daughter 

to Hector Monro of Petfure his first wife. 

(1) Captain Robert maried Margaret daughter to S r Alex r 

Gordon of Navidaile. 

(2) John maried Margaret Gray dauter to John Gray, 

brother to Overskibo. 

(3) Master Hugh maried Bessie Co, ane Irish woman. 

He is minister in Athol. 

1 [Shinness.] 2 [Mathesons.] 



(4) Alexander maried Margaret Southerland dauter to 

David Southerland of Rearchar. 
(5-) Several daughters. 

Jannat Southerland dauter to the good man of Rearchar 
[his second wife]. 

5. Margaret maried Alexander Gordon of Golspikirkton, by 

whom she hath issue, as you see in the progenie of Adam 
Gordon [p. 31, supra]. 

6. Katherine maried Alex r Gun-mac-james of Killeirnan. 

(1) JOHN Gun-m c - JAMES of Killernan twyse maried. Anna 

Macloyd, dauter to the laird of Assint, his first wife ; 
Katherin Sinclair, dauter to the laird of Dun in 
Catteynes [his second wife]. 

(2) Alexander Gun maried Christian daughter to James 

Gun in Achintoul. 

(3) George Gun. 
(4-) Several daughters. 

7. Jane maried John Gordon, sone to Olipher of Drummoy. 

8. John in Brora maried Margaret Anderson. 

(1) Hew in Brora. 

(2) Robert, slayn in France. 

(3) John. 



Two gentlemen of the surname of Gordon, dwelling in Southerland, 
are descended of the familie of Carnborrow : Patrick Gordon of Cragton, 
brother germain to John Gordon of Rothemay (caled also of Carnborrow), 
and William Gordon of Overskibo whose grandfather was a sone of 

Patrick Gordon of Craigton maried Isobel Duff, daughter to Mr. 
George Duff of Cragehead by Isobel Gordon the daughter of John Gor- 
don of Drummoy. 

i. John a Leivtenant Collonel in Germanic 

2. Robert a Collonel in Germanic 

3. James. 

4. Jane. 

William Gordon of Overskibo maried Isabel Buchanan lawfull 
daughter to the laird of Buchanan. 

1. John. 

2. George. 

3. Alexander 2l bastard, in Killen, maried Elizabeth Gordon 

daughter to John Gordon in Midgarty. 

(1) William. 

(2) Anne. 








Fiie compilation of this account of the Gordons of Lesmoir and 
their Cadets has proved a more laborious task than one anticipated, 
and even as it stands some points remain unsolved. There were 
over thirty distinct estates in the hands of the different branches 
of the family, and these have, for the purpose of clearness, been 
divided in the deduction into five great branches, to which smaller 
Cadets are attached. The line of Lesmoir forms the main unit, 
and is followed by the descendants, of the four sons of the first 
laird, namely Crichie, Birkenburn, Terpersie and Leitcheston ; 
while a fifth section is devoted to the younger son of the second 
aird of Lesmoir, who founded the Gordons of Newton. 

Captain Douglas Wimberley, the compiler, is a great-grand- 
son of Sir Alexander Gordon, 7th bart. of Lesmoir. He has 
lisplayed remarkable tenacity in working up the family pedigree 
or in 1 893 he issued his Memorials of the Family of Gordon of 
Lesmoir (4to, 170 pp.) and he followed it up with smaller ac- 
:ounts of the Gordons of Birkenburn and Terpersie. 

It is only just to Captain Wimberley to say, however, that 
he present deduction as originally submitted by him to the New 
Spalding Club has been almost entirely re-arranged by the Editor, 
ind in the case of the five main Cadets largely amended by him. 
Ihis re-arrangement was rendered necessary to bring Captain 
A imberley's work into line with the previous deductions, which 
lave been set forth on what is believed to be the easiest method 
or reference. 



As all references to the authorities are given throughout 
the text, it is not necessary to include an elaborate bibliography 
here. Suffice it to say, that Captain Wimberley has very largely 
amended his books on the Gordons of Lesmoir and Terpersie pub- 
lished by him in the years 1893 an d 1900. The best thanks for 
help are due to a little band of enthusiasts, notably the Rev. 
Stephen Ree, Boharm ; Mr. J. F. George, Aberdeen ; Mr. A. M. 
Gordon of Newton ; Mr. Robert Stuart, Aberdeen, who possesses 
some Terpersie material ; the Rev. Professor Cooper, and a great 
many others. 

J. M. B. 

118 Pall Mall, S.W. 






O W3 

z fe 

O X X 

c W-, w o < S ^ 

-.c ° w c 5 § < 

*5 . x <u > h w 

►— »'""' O "T 1 K 7 t« 


■8 5 

-'h * 

US u 

85 -s 

O w 



6 S 


to <" IE O . 

rt W) ^ H - o --s 

— C . OJ o "M 
■ortc-uu - Z w c 
r£^.C c« «) >• W -J3 

* -d h ffi w z x o •« 
-•J5 < < s z>£L 

—j PQ W << W 


„ o 
6 « 





fe pa 

c w 
-5 * 


xn o 

•5 g T 

M i) 


-~ (!) U ^"~" g < 

* j 2 ^ * < « 

g OS 2 o z >, j 


4) U <u 


"SO 5 «~ 

m c« 



c £? 

o — ■ 

1» — 






> o 

S "^ 

Z uj 

p" flj 


z ^ 

K H 

O 3 

os ~> 
(1) « 




O I 

X o 

a « 

z OS 

< <: 


•= c, o x u h u 

H Z 

u) -- 

< u - " 

. OS 

> < 

O M 





James, I. of Lesmoir. 
George, II. of Lesmoir. 

Alexander, III. of Lesmoir. 

Sir James, ist Bart., IV. of Lesmoir. 

James, Fiar of Lesmoir. 

James, Fiar of Lesmoir. 

Sir James, V. of Lesmoir, 2nd Bait. 

Sir William, VI. of Lesmoir, 3rd Bart. 
Sir William, VII. of Lesmoir, 4th Bart. 
Sir James, VIII. of Lesmoir, 5th Bart. 

William, Fiar of Lesmoir. 

Sir William, IX. of Lesmoir, 6th Bart. 

Alexander (3rd son). 

Sir Alexander (3rd son of Alexander), 
X. of Lesmoir, 7th Bart. 

Sir Francis (3rd son), XL of Les- 
moir, 8th Bart. Line extinct, 



The lands of Lesmoir itself lie in a glen about three miles from the 
village of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire. On the one side they are near the foot 
of the Tap o' Noth — anciently known perhaps as Scurdargue, the cradle 
of the descendants of the famous " Jock ". On the other side they border 
on the outlying spurs of the Buck of the Cabrach. Lesmoir may mean 
the " large garden " (Lios Mhor), from the alluvial soil washed down 
from the surrounding hills. " Lesmoir " was derived by Mr. Macdonald 
(Place Names of West Aberdeenshire) from Lios mor " the big fort ". 

The Gordons of Lesmoir are remarkable for the wide extent of their 
land purchases. Cradled in the parish of Rhynie, the House branched 
off into five great divisions, and in the course of three centuries occupied 
over thirty different estates in five counties and thirty parishes. The 
history of the Lesmoirs is quite tame, undisturbed, except in rare in- 
stances, by those fierce feuds which made the Gordons of Gight a by- 
word. The Lesmoir family had, of course, their times of battle, especially 
against the Covenant, but, on the whole, they were a quiet, industrious 
race, whose energies were spent in the acquisition of land. From their 
root in Rhynie they branched all over Aberdeenshire, appearing in the 
parishes of Auchterless, Cabrach, Clatt, Culsalmond, Daviot, Drum- 
blade, Essie, Fetterangus, Fyvie, Gartly, Inverurie, Kennethmont, King 
Edward, Logie Coldstone, Newmachar, Old Machar, Peterhead, Prem- 
nay, Strathdon, Towie and Tullynessle. They went north-west into 
Banff and Elgin, and they appeared spasmodically in Fifeshire and 

By a strange irony not one estate which they held is now in the 
keeping of the Gordons of their descent, for the present laird of Newton 
comes of a totally different branch. The main line of Lesmoir died out 
altogether in 1839, but before that it had lost its estates, and the descen- 
dants of the minor lairds of the younger branches in many cases are not 
to be traced. Indeed the entire male issue of the Gordons of Lesmoir 



and their five main cadets seems to be extinct, if we except two doubtful 
lines — the descendants of the Gordons of Newton Garie and " in " 

The lands of Lesmoir were held by the Gordons for at least nearly 
230 years — from 1537 (which is the first year any Gordon was described 
as " of Lesmoir ") to 1766, when the last remnant of the family lands, 
that of Newton Garie, was sold by the creditors of the 7th baronet to 
the Duke of Gordon for debt. The lands of Lesmoir, or part of them, 
had been sold before 1747, in which year Arthur Gordon of Law sold 
them to Alexander Garioch of Kinstair, whose son George offered them 
for sale again in 1759. 

The castle of Lesmoir has vanished. It seems to have been inhabit- 
able about 1726. During last century it was used as a quarry to build 
the neighbouring farms. Some of the carved work is still at Craig. One 
stone, with a unicorn's head on it, was discovered some years ago in 
the wall of the Mains of Lesmoir by Mr. William Leiper, A.R.S.A., 
architect, Glasgow (a descendant of the Gordons of Terpersie) who 
built it into his house (" Terpersie ") at Helensburgh. 

It seems probable that the Lesmoir family had a burial place within 
the Kirk of Essie, and that many of the lairds were buried there. 
Their memorial stones were probably broken and destroyed, or fell among 
debris when the walls of the kirk were demolished. 

The arms of the Lesmoir Gordons were : " Azure a fesse chequy 
argent and of the first between three boars' heads erased or. Supporters : 
a naked man and a griffin proper. Crest : a hart's head couped proper. 
Motto : ' Bydand '." On a set of dinner china made for Sir Alexander 
Gordon not less than 130 years ago, of which the writer still has a good 
many pieces, and also on three tray cloths woven from flax, spun by 
Isobel Gordon, mother of Sir Alexander, with her name and the date 
1758 also woven in, the dexter supporter is a bearded man (or savage) 
wreathed about the head and loins otherwise nude. It may be doubted 
whether any family had a naked man as a supporter. 

William Gordon of Tillytermont. 

(Son of "Jock " of Scurdargue : Grandfather of the first Laird of Lesmoir.) 

William Gordon is given in the Balbithan MS. (p. 41) as second son 

of Jock of Scurdargue (Rhynie) by Elizabeth Maitland of Gight. Tilly- 



termont (Cairnie), which is close to Rothiemay railway station, was pro- 
bably held under reversion. In 1488 (Records of Aboyne, p. 220) these 
lands were granted by the Earl of Huntly to his brother Sir Alexander 
Gordon of Midmar, the founder of the lairds of Abergeldie. William 
Gordon married (Balbithan MS.) Sir John Rutherford's sister, by whom 
he had at least two sons : — 

1. George of " Fewllment " ; of whom the houses of Blelack and Lesmoir. 

2. Patrick ; of whom the house of Craig is descended. 

George Gordon of F"ulzei\tont. 
(Son of William of I' illytermont : Died 1481.) 

It is probable that " Fewllmont " or " Fewllment " is a mistake due 
to careless transcription for Tillytermont. At anyrate Fulzemont, part 
of Auchindoir or Davachandoir, belonged to the Irvines of Drum, the 
laird of which and his son granted a charter thereof in warrandice of 
other lands sold to John Allardice of that ilk, November 24, 1485 
{Records of Aboyne, p. 10). The same place is mentioned along with 
Auchindoir in a charter of confirmation granted under the Great Seal 
to Sir Alexander Irvine of Drum, February 26, 1507 {ibid., p. 11, and 
Great Seal, ii., No. 3070). Patrick Gordon, ancestor of Craig, is described 
as u in Fulzemont," previously "in Durnach," and later "of Johnnis- 
leyis ; " and there is an indenture, dated Aberdeen, 1510, between Sir 
Alexander Irvine of Drum and Patrick Gordon of Johnnisleyis, whereby 
the former is to seise in feu ferme William Gordon, son and apparent 
heir of the latter, in Auchindoir, Fulzemont, Crawok, etc. {Records of 
Aboyne, p. 38). Thus it would appear that Fulzemont belonged to the 
Drum family until the Craig family acquired it, about 1510. George 
Gordon is described by the 1600 Gordon MS. as "of Creak," which is 
also in Auchindoir. 

In 1488 the Earl of Huntly granted a lease, perhaps with reversion, 
of the lands of Tillyminat in the parish of Gartly, from which Georges 
eldest son Alexander took his designation. Tillyminat afterwards 
appears as the property of Alexander Gordon III. of Lesmoir. 

George Gordon of " Fewllmont " (who died in Tillyminat in 1481) 
" married [Beroald] Innes of Meillers daughter [Isobel] with whom he 
begatt four sons'' (Balbithan MS., p. 42): — 

(161) Y 


i. Alexander of Tillyminat ; fell at Flodden, 1513. He married the daughter 
of — Bisset of Lessendrum, and had 
James I. of Blelack. 

2. James I. of Lesmoir. 

3. William of Braickley (Balbithan MS.). The 1600 Gordon MS. calls him 

" in Brathillande " probably the same place as Braland, close to Fulzemont, 
both of which were wadsetted by Francis Gordon VI. of Craig to Alex- 
ander Gordon of Merdrum in 1650. 

4. Thomas of Bowmakelloch. He married (1) Alexander Leslie of Kininvie's 

daughter and had by her succession ; (2) Robert Stuart of Newton's 
daughter and had by her succession ; and " thereafter deceast in his 
youth" (1600 Gordon MS.). 

James Gordon I. of Lesmoir. 

(Great-Gvandson of "Jock" of Scuvdavgue : Died June 1558.) 

The earliest mention of James Gordon with the actual desig- 
nation " of Lesmoir" is given in a footnote to a charter (Great Seal, hi., 
No. 1734) dated December 12, 1537, stating that "James Gordon of 
Lesmoir " was one of an assize (probably its Chancellor, as his name is 
the first in a list of 15), held November 10, 1537, for valuing certain 
lands mentioned in a charter of the lands of Nethir Ruven, in Cromar, 
granted by the King to William Wod of Bonnytoun. These lands 
had belonged to John Vaus of Many, and were held of the King in feu 
ferme, and valued and sold to the said William. The charter is dated 
as already stated, 1537. In that year, or possibly somewhat earlier, 
James Gordon got a charter of the lands of Esse, Balhennyie, etc. 
(afterwards known as Lesmoir), redeemable, from George, Earl of 

The first laird of the Lesmoir family lived at a time when his 
chief (if one may so designate his feudal superior), the Earl of Huntly, 
the head of the Gordons, had become one of the most powerful and 
wealthy nobles in the North of Scotland. Besides the early possessions 
of that family in Berwickshire, the estates of Strathbogie, Aboyne, Glen- 
tana and Glenmuick, the first Earl had acquired the Lordship of Bade- 
noch and the Enzie : Schives, Netherdale and Boyne were added by the 
second : and early in the 16th century the third Earl, who died in 1524, 
added Strathdoun (or Strathaven) and Brae Lochaber. It remained for 
the fourth Earl to obtain a charter of the Lordship of Braemar, Strath- 



dee and the greater part of Cromar, of which his grandfather had been 
Receiver, with the forest of Cluny and pertinents (Records of Aboyne, pp. 
391, 398, 415, 419, 423 and 432). With great possessions and as 
Lieutenant of the North, and for a time Chancellor of the Kingdom; 
he wielded great power and had vast responsibilities, which obliged 
him to fortify his position. To secure themselves and to have men 
ready to take the held when required, the Earls successively exacted 
bonds of manrent from their friends and neighbours, and also granted 
leases, generally under reversion, and occasionally charters, for good 
service to members of their own noble house, cadets of the family, and 
others of their kith and kin, with the usual obligations of military 

James of Lesmoir was nearly allied in blood to the Huntly family, 
being descended from a common ancestor, Sir John Gordon, who got 
a charter of confirmation of Strathbogie in 1358. The third Earl's wife 
was Lady Jean Stewart, daughter of the Earl of Athol, and James's first 
wife, Margaret Stewart, was daughter of Patrick Stewart of Laithers, 
who seems to have been a very near relative of Athol, both being of the 
Stewarts of Lorn and Innermeath stock. Farther, Lesmoir's second 
wife, Margaret Ogilvy, seems to have been a grand-daughter of James 
Ogilvy, apparent of Deskford and Findlater, by Agnes Gordon, a natural 
daughter of the second Earl of Huntly. 

The first laird of Lesmoir got as his earliest possession, Fother- 
letter in Strathaven, possibly about the same time that Alexander 
Gordon, third son of the third Earl of Huntly, got Strathaven from his 
father; and there was a close intimacy and some intermarriages between 
the families of Cluny and Lesmoir for some generations, as also sundry 
transactions about land. In 1539 Alexander Gordon, laird of Cluny, 
having married Janet Grant, daughter of Freuchie, consented to give 
the lands of Strathaven, Fotherletter, etc., in exchange for Mains oi 
Cluny, etc., obtaining a charter of the latter from Huntly. Ten years 
later Alexander, with consent of Janet Grant, his spouse, sold to James 
Gordon of Lesmoir the lands of Little Coldstone and Achnarren, and 
granted in warrandice the sunn)' half of Tullicarn in the barony of 
Cluny. Their descendants had transactions in 1O07 about an excam- 
bion of lands of Coldstone for lands of* Corvechin and others in Drum- 
blade. Balmade was purchased from Thomas Burnet, 15 I ic \ith 



the place and house of Lesmoir was acquired from the Earl of Huntly, 
as also the lands of Knock near Ballater, and those of Braichlie and 
Ballintober in Glenmuick both under reversion and in 1550, as detailed 
below. Full particulars of these transactions are given in the Records 
of A boyne, as also facsimiles of the seal of George Gordon, apparent of 
Coldstone, appended to the letter of reversion of Essie in 1537 and of his 
signature. A facsimile of the seal of James, first laird of Lesmoir is 
appended to the deed relative to Knock in 1550. The son's seal shows 
on a shield a hart's head in base and two mullets in chief, but no boars' 
heads : round the shield " S. Georgii Gordone ". The father's has on 
a shield two boars' heads in chief and one mullet in base, and round it 
" S. Jacobi Gordone de Les ". 

The facts known of the first laird of Lesmoir are, chronologically, 
as follows : — 

1521, September 23. — He is described as "of Fotherletter," when he and his 
spouse, Margaret Stewart, got a charter of the western halves of Meikle Culquhold- 
stone. On the same day they acquired, and got a charter of the eastern halves and 
the hill thereof. This property was acquired from Robert Burnett of Balmaid and 
John, his son {Records of A boyne, pp. 50-53). These charters were confirmed by the 
Earl of Huntly at Aberdeen, October 31, 1521. 

1524, November 12. — James Gordon, now " of Coldstone," and Margaret 
Stewart, his wife, held in conjunct fee from John, Earl of Buchan, the lands of 
Carntralzane with the mill, Beldistane, Meikle Glasco, Auchmull, Crabstane, Persly, 
the alehouse of Carntralzane (apparently without reversion), and the lands of 
Glenhouse and Balmakellie in warrandice, which lands the said Earl had sold to them, 
and infeft them in conjunct fee. The King, for good services rendered by the Earl, 
granted to him and his heirs the right of re-entry to all the said lands on payment 
of the sums mentioned in the clause of warrandice. The Royal assent was given to 
this redemption, November 12, should the money be paid (Ant. Aberdeen and Banff, 
iii., 244 ; Records of A boyne, pp. 50 and 76 ; Reg. Priv. Seal. Nov. 12, 1524). 

1527, November 9 and 17. — James Gordon is designed "of Collquhiddilstane " 
on the former date, and "of Tulemenoch " on the latter. On November 9 a contract, 
dated from Elgin, was entered into between Elizabeth, Countess and "heritareof 
Sudirland," and her husband, Adam, Earl of Sudirland, on one part, and their son 
and apparent heir, Alexander, Master of Sutherland, on the other. It was therein 
agreed that the Countess should, with consent of her husband, resign the Earldom 
in favour of her son, Alexander, reserving the liferent to themselves ; and that for 
this Alexander should "cause ak" in the books of the official of Moray, Robert 
Innes of Innermarky; Robert Innes of Rothmakenze ; John Gordon of Lungar ; 
William Gordon of Auchindoir; James Gordon of Colquhiddilstoun ; John Gordon 



of Bauchrome; George Gordon of Coclarachy ; and William Gordon of Avoehv and 

their heirs, executors and assignees, as his sureties to pay yearly to the Coum 
and the Earl, or to the longest liver of them, or to their factors at Dunrobin and 
Brora in Suderland 23 chalders victual, £22 Scots, 14 (or 12) score "veddeii of 
iron" and 20 marts in lieu of all the dues of the Earldom, according to an indenture- 
made on June 16, 1520, between the Countess and Earl, and the deceased John, Earl 
of Athol. One of the provisions was "that should the Countess and the Earl die 
before giving Alexander's sisters in marriage, Alexander should pay to each of Ins 
unmarried sisters, being of blameless life, 100 marks Scots to thair marriages, and 
should cause my Lord of Huntly to receive John Gordon, the brother of Alexander, 
as tenant of the lands of Obeyne ". On November 17 Robert Innes of Innermarky; 
Robert Innes of Rothmakenze; John Gordon of Lowngar ; William Gordon of Crag ; 
James Gordon of Tulemenoch ; William Gordon of Avoquhy ; Thomas Copland of 
Edocht ; and John Gordon of Bawquhrom, in name of the Master of Sutherland took 
oath to pay yearly to the Countess and Earl 23 chalders of victual, £22 Scots, 240 
(or 280) " le viddeis " of iron and 20 marts at the ports of Helmisdaill, Dunrobin ui 
Broray beginning at the feast of St. Martin (11 Nov.?) last; and the Master and 
his wife Jonet Stewart [daughter of the deceased John, Earl of Atholl] took oath 
yearly to relieve their cautioners of those dues at the hands of the Earl and 
Countess (Origines Paruch. Scotiae, vol. ii., 655). It will be observed that James 
Gordon "of Colquhiddilstoun" is on November 17 called James Gordon " of Tule- 
menoch," evidently for Tillyminate. 

1527, November 27. — James Gordon, "of Coldstone,'' acquired the lands of 
Balmaid, Garrochy, Craigheid and Hill of Balmaid (in the barony of King Edward) 
from Thomas Burnett, who had acquired them only a short time before from his 
lather, Robert Burnett, the free tenement being reserved to Robert Burnett, father of 
Thomas, and the reasonable terce to Mariot Pettindreich, his spouse. Date of con- 
firmation at Edinburgh, November 27, 1527 (Records of A boy ne, pp. 50, 51 ; Great Seal, 
111 . No. 518;. 

1528, March 4. — James Gordon, "of Culquhodilstane," was a witness at 
Lesmoir of an instrument of resignation by John, Earl of Buchan, of the lands .»! 
Argrayne and Cauldwells in the Earldom of Buchan in favour of Robert Innes of 
Innermarky (Note abridged from Original in the Charter Chest of Ellon in Ant. 
Aberdeen and Banff, iii., p. 34). 

*532j July 31. — James Gordon, "of Coldstone," purchased from Walter Barclaj 
of Grantully (Gartly) and Barclay, the lands of Creechties, namely, a fourth part o( 
Creiehnalaid, Middle and Eister Creechtie and Mill thereof in the barony of Barclay 
Records of Aboyne^ p. 51;. The charter of sale was signed at Caubracht, July 31, 
1532, and confirmed by the King at Edinburgh, August 6, 153^ Great Seal, iii.. \i> 
ui 1 . 

1 555> December 17. —James Gordon, "of Coldstone," witnessed a precept by 

George, Earl of Huntly, for infefting Thomas Gordon of Kennerty us heir to his father. 

lhis Thomas was apparently son to Alexander and grandson to an elder Thomas ol 

nerty. His first wife was a Katherine Forbes, his second K.ttherine Gordon. 




daughter of James Gordon of Lesmoir. The elder Thomas may possibly be the 
same person as Thomas Gordon of Kenchice (? Kenertie) or Braickley, the third son 
of Thomas of Daugh of Ruthven by his 2nd wife, and brother of George Gordon of 
Cushney (Records of Aboyne, pp. 126, 127, and Balbithan MS., p. 66). 

1536, August 23. — James Gordon "of Coldstone " purchased from Sir Walte 
Ogilvy of Dunlugas the lands of Fortree with the mill and mill lands thereof (close t 
Garrochie in the barony of Kinedward), and the common pasture of Glendouachy 
(near the mouth of the Deveron) ; signed at Edinburgh, August 23, 1536, and con- 
firmed at Stirling, August 20 [sic], 1536 (Records of A boy tie, p. 51, and Great Seal, iii., 
161 1). There seems to be a mistake in this date. 

1537, June 25. — He was a witness along with Walter Barclay of Barclay and 
Grantullie, Mr. William Gordon, parson of Esse, Nicoll Ros of Auchlossan and 
Thomas Strathauchin to a band of service granted by Duncan Davesone of Auchin- 
hamper to George, Earl of Huntly, signed at Lenturk, June 25, 1537 {Spald. Club 
Misc., iv., p. 205). 

1537, August 8. — James Gordon "of Culquholdistane " was one of a jury to 
11 perambil " and determine the marches between Lethnot and Troup belonging to 
Patrick Cheyne of Esslemont and Keith of Troup respectively (Ant. Aberdeen and 
Banff, ii., 366, where the names of the other members are given). 

1537, September 6. — John, Earl of Buchan, sold to James Gordon "of Cold- 
stone " and Margaret Stewart, his spouse, and their heirs, the lands of Carntralzane 
and mill as described above (Records of Aboyne, p. 76). Charter of sale signed at 
Inverury, September 6, 1537; confirmed at Edinburgh, September 11, 1551 (Great 
Seal, iv., 633). 

15 — . — A charter was granted by George, Earl of Huntly, in 15 — [sic] to George 
Gordon, son and apparent heir to James Gordon "of Colquhoddilstane,' 7 his heirs 
and assignees, and to his father as frank tenementar of the lands of Esse, Balhennyie 
and Croft of Auchlek, with pertinents lying within the barony of Huntly. This 
charter and the precept of seisin is referred to in the letters of reversion granted to 
George Gordon, the son, December 16, 1537. The letters of reversion show clearly 
that the Earl "sold and annailed [alienated] heritably to George Gordone, his airs 
and assignais, and to his fader as frank tenementar be charter and precept of seising 
his lands of Esse Balhennyie and croft of Auchlek," with pertinents, as is "at mair 
lynth contenuit in that charter of alienatioun maid and gevin to us thairupoun ". 
The exact date of this charter is not given, but it may have been granted some con- 
siderable time before George Gordon, the son, granted the letters of reversion. In 
any case, the charter of sale of the lands was to George, his heirs and assigns and 
to his father as frank tenementar. On George, the son, granting the letters of rever- 
sion the terms of the charter of sale and alienation are given, and he undertakes "to 
ourgif the lands with charters, seisings, evidentis, etc." (Records of Aboyne, p. 67). 

I 537> December 12. — James Gordon "of Lesmore " was one of an assize for 
valuing the lands of Nethir Ruven, as mentioned in a charter dated December 12, 
1537 (Great Seal, hi., 1734). 



1537, December ro\ -George Gordon, his son, grants letters oi reversion tn 
George, Earl Huntly, of the lands of Esse, Balhennyie, in which the father it 
described as ''frank tenementar ". 

1541, July 31, — James Gordon " of Colquhodilstane " was a witness along with 
Alexander Irvine of Drum, William Wood of Bonnytoun, William Leslie of Balqu- 
hayne, Alexander Irvine of Cowll, Robert Carnegye of Kynnard and others to a Band 
by John Lesly of Syid [Syde, near Leith-hall], son and apparent heir to William 
Lesly of Balquhane, of manrent, etc., granted to George, Earl of Huntly, signed at 
Aberdeen, July 31, 1541 (SpaUi. Club Misc., iv., 202-223). 

1543. April 23. — James Gordon "of Culquhodilstane " was a witness along 
with John, Earl of Sutherland, Alexander Gordon of Stradoune, John Lesly of 
Wardres and several others to an instrument' of sasine of George, Earl of Huntly of 
various lands in the lordship of Keig and Monymusk (Ant. Aberdeen and Banff, iv.. 
481, 482). 

1543-44, March 8. — George, Earl of Huntly, for services done to him and to his 
predecessors, granted and in feu ferme gave to James Gordon "of Balmad " the 
lands of Esse with the croft of Auchlek, with the place and house of Lesmoir, and 
the lands of Balhenny in the barony of Strathbogie, to hold to the said James and his 
heirs male lawfully procreated from said Earl, reserving to the Earl the forest of 
Cornelachie, paying annually the sum of £20. This charter was confirmed by King 
James VI. at Stirling, November 20, 1578 (Records 0/ Aboyne, p. 76, and Great Seal, iv., 
2814). This was apparently a second grant after the letters of reversion had been 
granted. It may be observed that there is no mention of James Gordon's spouse in 
this charter. 

1544, June 10. — James Gordon "of Balmad" granted to his son, "James of 
Warthill " [in Lumphanan not far from Auchenhove ?], his heirs and assigns, the 
fourth part of the lands of Easter Creichtie and the lands and mill of Middle Creichtie 
and Creichnalaid in the lordship of Creichtie (Records of Aboyne, p. 77, and Great Seal, 
iv., 98). 

1544, December 8. — James Gordon "of Colquhodiston" was one of a large 
number of nobles and barons of the North who signed (at Elgin) a band to aid and 
support George, Earl of Huntly, as Lieutenant of the North, and to apprehend and 
punish trespassers and malefactors (Spald. Club Misc., iv., 202-223. The date is not 
given in the body of the document, but the year is apparently 1544 . Among the 
Gordons who signed this band were " Jhone, Earl of Sutherland, Alex. Gordoune of 
Strathoune, George Gordon of Schewiss, Alex. Gordon apperand of Bodam, George 
Gordon in Carneborrow ". Lesmoir's signature was "James Gordoun of Colquhodis- 
ton led be Master Wm. Gordoun notar," who performed the same office for John 
Mackenzie of Kintail. Four other persons got similar aid. 

1546-47, March 8. — James Gordon "of Coldstone " is witness to a precept of 
elare constat, granted by the Earl of Huntly for infefting John Forbes of Brux as heir 
to his father, Alexander, in the lands of Gellan and Mill thereof, holding of the said 
Earl in Chief (Records oj Aboyne, p. 63). 



1546-47, January 28. — John Carnegie of Kinnaird with consent of Agnes Wood, 
his spouse, conveyed by charter to James Gordon " of Lesmoir " and Margaret Ogilvy, 
his spouse (this is first mention we have of the second wife), the lands of Erlesfield 
and Segeden, to them and the heirs male of their bodies : whom failing, to James 
Gordon of Craigtollie, and his heirs : whom failing, to Alexander Gordon of Perslie 
and his heirs : whom failing, to Mr. William Gordon, son of said James of Lesmoir ; 
whom failing, to James of Lesmoir's heirs whatsoever (Great Seal, iv., 58 : date oi 
royal charter of confirmation, January 28, 1546-47). This charter seems to show 
three of James of Lesmoir's sons by his first marriage (George, the eldest, being 
excepted) in the order of their birth : and that " James of Craigtollie " is the son 
generally designed " of Creichtie," " Alexander of Perslie " is Alexander " of Birken- 
burn," and u Mr. William Gordon " is William " of Terpersie ". 

1547-48, February 21. — William, Earl Marischal, William, Bishop of Aberdeen, 
Robert, Bishop of Orkney, Alexander Ogilve of that ilk and of Findlater, George 
Gordon of Schives, Alexander Gordon of Stradoun, and James Gordon "of Colqu- 
holdstone," were " nameit and ordinit" by Lord Huntly, "beand in England [as a 
prisoner after Pinkie, September, 1547] to give avys and consent to a contract of 
marriage agreed upon by Lady Elizabeth, Countess of Huntlie and Alexander, Lord 
Gordone, her son, on one part, and William, Lord Forbes for himself and John, Master 
of Forbes, his son, on the other part," advise accordingly ; signed at Huntly, February 
21, 1547- The contract of marriage referred to was one between John, son of Lord 
Forbes and " ane of my Lord of Huntlie's dochters now oncontrackit, namely, Margrat 
or Jane ; the marriage to be solempnizate as soon as the young people should be of 
perfyte age to marie "(Spald. Club Misc., pp. 150-152). Margaret, the Earl's second 
daughter, did marry John, afterwards Lord Forbes, and was repudiated by him : a 
matter which embittered the feud between the Gordons and Forbeses. Margaret 
must have been very young in February, 1548. 

1549. — James Gordon "of Colquholdstone," with Alexander Lord Gordon and 
Sir George Meldrum of Fyvie and others, witnessed a band, given by John Forbes of 
Brux and John Forbes of Tolleis to render true service to George, Earl of Huntly 
(Spald. Club Misc., iv., 202-223). Lesmoir's eldest son, George, married Katharine, 
sister of this John Forbes of Tolleis. 

1549, August 30.— Alexander Gordon of Strathaven, with consent of Janet 
Grant, his spouse, and Alexander, his son and heir apparent, granted a charter to 
James Gordon "of Lesmoir," his heirs and assignees, of the sunny half of Tullicarn 
in the barony of Cluny, in special warrandice of the lands of Little Coldstone and 
Auchnarren sold by the granter and his said son to the said James Gordon. Upon 
the same day, James Gordon "of Lesmoir" had a charter of the lands of Little 
Coldstone and Auchnarren in the province of Cromar from Alexander Gordon of 
Strathaven and his son Alexander. The granters sign as " Alexander Gordon of 
Strathoyne " and " Alexander Gordon of Cluny ". There is a precept of sasine in 
favour of Lesmoir the day following (Records of Aboyne, p. 77). 

1550, August 22. — Letter of reversion by James Gordon " of Lesmoir," in favour 



of George, Earl of Huntly, of the lands of Knock, for payment oi 1000 merks in 
sufficient ^;c>lcl " havand cours within this realm," payable upon the high altar within 
the parish kirk of Esse between the rising and setting of the sun, with a sufficient 
letter of tack and bailzerie of the said lands for five years ; James to pay yearly £13 
6s. 8d. : dated at Lyntrathen, August 22, 1550. Upon the back of the deed is a notarial 
instrument on the discharge and renunciation granted by Harry Gordon in Knock, 
son of the relict of Alexander Gordon, sometime of Birkenburn, in favour of George, 
Earl of Huntly, of the said lands of Knock, now redeemed for 1000 merks paid on 
behalf of said Earl of Huntly by the hands of William Gordon of Duncanstown, 
his procurator: dated May 25, 1588, and witnessed by George Gordon of Lesmoir, 
Alexander, his son and apparent heir, James Duncan of Merdrum and others (Records 
of Aboyiw, pp. 80-82). The relict of Alexander Gordon, sometime of Birkenburn, was 
evidently Beatrix, daughter of James Gordon of Abergeldic, and second wife of 
Birkenburn. She had in liferent the lands of Knock in Glenmuick (Balbithan M.S., 
p. 45, and Records of A boy nc, p. 222). 

1550, August 31.— James Gordon granted a letter of reversion in favour of George, 
Earl of Huntly, narrating that, forasmuch as the said Earl, with consent of Lady 
Elizabeth Keith, the Countess, his spouse, had seised James, his heirs, and assignees 
in the lands of Braichlie, Ballintober, Ballantorre, Blairquharrich, Aldinruif, Myltoun, 
Little Crosat and Meikle Crosat with their pertinents in the lordship of Aboyne, yet 
the said James Gordon obliges himself on payment to him or his foresaids of 1000 
merks in gold, together with a sufficient letter of tack of said lands for five years, he 
paying therefor yearly 20 merks 8s. and 4d., to renounce said lands in favour of 
the Earl and his spouse; dated, Huntly, August 31, 1550. These lands had been 
redeemed upon November 27, 1507, from Alexander Gordon of Kennertie by payment 
of 140 merks (Records of Aboyne, pp. 34, 82). This letter of reversion was sealed with 
Lesmoir's seal and signed by him, his hand led by Sir Andrew Robertson. Upon the 
back of this deed is a discharge by the said James Gordon of the reversion ; the sum 
of 1000 merks having been paid for redemption of the lands of Braichlie, etc., dated 
at Huntly, May 6, 1552, in presence of James Gordon of Letterfourie and others. The 
granter's seal is appended to the deed (Records of Aboyne, p. 83). 

1553, September 11. — James Gordon of Lesmoir, along with John, Earl of Atholl 
and others, witnessed a contract between George, Earl of Huntly and John Mudge- 
wart, Captain of the Clan Ronald and his son Allan, " their kyne, freindis, allys and 
partakirs," signed at Rivan of Badzenocht, September 11, 1553. 

1557, June 15. — There was a submission between Lord Forbes and James 
Gordon of Lesmoir as to " debattabill lands betwix Ballater and Abergardyne " : 
also as to " the richt or wrang of the poynding of the scheip of Johne Stewartis and 
restitutioun of the profittis tharof". Cognition was fixed for July 15. "Maister 
Williame Gordoun his [Lesmoir's] sone " ; Alexander Gordon of " Straythdoin '; 
George Gordon of Gight and others were " nemmit " for " the pairt of James Gordon 
of Lesmoir in the dispute". The representatives chosen for the disputants were to 
•'ognoss upoun the rycht or wrang of the poynding of the scheip," and the restitu- 

(169) Z 


tion of the profits thereof '* gif freinds thinkis it ressoun ". The sheep were to be 
restored to Stewart on " Tuisday nixt upoun Cornabad betwix tene and tuelf houris 
afoir nowne," but neither the poinding nor delivery of the goods and sheep was to 
be prejudicial to the parties. Later in 1557 (the date is not mentioned) there is a 
dispute between William Gordon of Terpersie and the tenants of Abergardyne when 
Mr. Robert Lumsden, procurator for the tenants, objects to the trial of the cause 
by the sheriff principal or his deputes, as the Earl of Huntly is " heretour of the 
saidis landis of Ballatar " (David Littlejohn's Records of the Sheriff Court of Aber- 
deenshire, i., 130, 170). 

It is stated in the Records of Abuyne (p. 83) that James I. of Lesmoir 
u appears to have been dead in October, 1553 " ; but this view is based 
upon the retour of George Gordon as heir to James Gordon of Crichie, 
his father, in the fourth part of Easter Crichie on October 6, 1553, and, 
as suggested by the Rev. Walter MacLeod (under Crichie), " 1553 " 
is far more likely to be 1573. James I. of Lesmoir died in June, 1558 
(Abevd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 61, where the date is misprinted 1508). 
George Gordon was served heir to his father James in the lands of 
Balmad and others on June 23, 1559, and on July 1, 1559, the sheriff 
accounts for £8 for the fermes of the lands " lying in the King's hands 
and the Queen's since the term of Pentecost last past, sasine not having 
been recovered, and for £16 relief of the same due to the King and 
Queen on sasine having been granted to George Gordon of Colhol- 
stane, Edin., July 1, 1559". The Balbithan MS. says that the laird 
died " in Lessmore ". 

James Gordon married twice. His first wife was Margaret Stewart 
(to whom he was married before 1521 and who was alive in 1541), " Lady- 
Eden," daughter of Patrick Stewart of Laithers (Balbithan MS., p. 43) 
of the family of Stewart of Lorn and Invermeath, to which the Stewarts, 
Earls of Athol, and the Stewarts, Earls of Buchan also belonged. 

Robert Stewart of Laithers, father of Patrick Stewart of Laithers, was, perhaps, 
the fifth son of Robert, first Lord Lorn, and a brother of the second and third Lords 
Lorn ; and Sir John Stewart of Balvenie, first Earl of Athol of this family, was the 
eldest son, and Sir James Stewart, Earl of Buchan, the second son of Sir James 
Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorn, third brother to Robert, first Lord Lorn. A 
Robert Stewart is mentioned as brother german of John, Lord Lorn, and as one of 
the substitutes, failing other heirs, in a confirmation of a charter of Lorn, the barony 
of Innermeath and that of Redcastle (Forfarshire), date 1452 (Great Seal, ii., 573). 




Margaret Stewart seems to have been the relict of (Thomas) Meldrum 
of Eden when she married James Gordon of Lesmoir. 

Lesmoir's second wife (to whom he was married by January 2, 
1546) was also a widow, Margaret Ogilvy, "Lady Gartlie " (Balbithan 
MS.), presumably relict of Walter Barclay of Gartly and Barclay. 

Walter Barclay got a grant from James V., February? 27, 1517, of the lands of 
Grantuly and many others, all now incorporated into one free barony of Barclay. 
Margaret Ogilvy, his spouse, was apparently the daughter of Alexander Ogilvy of 
Ogilvy, who was the son of James Ogilvy of Ogilvy by, as it is said, Agnes Gordon, a 
natural daughter of the second Earl of Huritly. Agnes was a widow by May, 22, 1517. 
Alexander Ogilvy's wife was Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of Adam Gordon, Dean of 
Caithness, and granddaughter of Alexander, first Earl of Huntly. Walter Barclay 
was thus designed at first " of Grantuly," but later " of Grantuly and Barclay," or 
"of Barclay". In 1542 John Ogilvy of Durne sold and granted a charter of Little 
Gowynny in the barony of Baldovy, Sheriffdom of Banff, to Walter Barclay of Barclay 
and Margaret Ogilvy his spouse : signed at Fyndlettir, May 5, 1542 (Alexander Ogilvy 
of Ogilvy being one of the witnesses), confirmed at Edinburgh, June 15, 1542, when 
the King for good service and a composition in money united the said land with the 
barony of Barclay as part and pendicles of the same {Great Seal, iii., 2690). 

The first laird of Lesmoir had, according to the Balbithan MS., six 
sons and three daughters by his first wife, and two sons by his second. 
The 1600 Gordon MS. says, however, that his first wife " bare him six 
sones and fyve daughters that came to perfection," and that the second 
wife " bare to him sundry sones, q r of two came to perfection, viz., 
Thomas and Henrie Gordons ". 

1. George II. of Lesmoir. 

2. James I. of Crichie. 

3. Alexander I. of Birkenburn. 

4. William I. of Terpersie. 

5. Patrick I. of Oxhill. The Balbithan MS. (p. 49) "finding no memory'' 

of him, passes him over without detail. The 1600 Gordon MS. says that 
James Gordon left to Patrick Gordon, his fifth son, "certaine sowmes of 
money, but no land, by which he made ane honest living and dwelt in 
Oxhill in the Enzie ". The same authority says he married Isobel, the 
daughter of Alexander Gordon of Stradoun, founder of the Gordons of 
Cluny and son of the third Earl of Huntly. The Balbithan MS. (p. 20) 
also mentions the alliance, but does not give the lady's Christian name. 
It then calls Patrick " goodman of Oxhill ". The connection between the 
families was strengthened by the marriage of Patrick's nephew, James 



Gordon II. of Birkenburn, with his wife's niece, Janet. Patrick was 
present at the battle of Corichie in 1562. He is mentioned in the remis- 
sion of 1567 as "son of the late James Gordon of Lesmoir ". He was 
one of the North Countrymen charged in 1594 to appear before the 
King and Council to answer for good rule and loyalty (Privy Council 
Register, June 12, 1594). According to the 1600 Gordon MS. he had five 
sons and three daughters. 

(1) Alexander II. of Oxhill. Alexander Gordon in Oxhill was in the 
remission for the battle of Glenlivet, 1594, granted 1603 (Spald. 
Club Misc., iv., 160). Alexander "apparent" of Oxhill sold the 
Mill of Innes in 1595 to Sir Alexander Gordon of Navidale (Fraser's 
Sutherland Book, i. 206). Alexander of Oxhill, and James Gordon 
of Auchinraith, apparent of Leitcheston and Alexander Gordon 
of Birkenburn were witnesses when James Gordon of Lesmurdie 
was cautioner for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir in £1000 and 
James Gordon, apparent thereof in 1000 merks not to harm 
George, Robert and Alexander Gordon in Scurdargue, and James 
Duncan, tenants of George, Marquis of Huntly : signed at Auch- 
indoir and Lesmoir, October 20, 1604 (Privy Council Register). 
On June 22, 1607, Alexander Gordon of Oxhill was cautioner for 
Mr. Thomas Bissett, minister, for 500 merks, not to harm Mr. 
James Mertine, minister at Peterhead. Again, Alexander 
Gordon of Oxhill was cautioner (May 4, 1609) for James 
Petrie, burgess in Elgin, in 400 merks not to harm Isobel 
Cuming (Privy Council Register). On February 2, 1610, Alexander 
Gordon of Oxhill and James Gordon in Over Auchinraith, eldest 
son to John Gordon of Leitcheston, were " delaitit of airt and 
pairt of the slauchter " of Alexander Abercromby of Pitmedden on 
March 12, 1594 (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, iii., 78-80). Alexander 
Gordon in Oxhill was present at a presbyterial visitation of the 
Kirk of Rathven, July 21, 1630 (Cramond's Church of Rathven). 
On April 24, 1638, Alexander Gordon in Oxhill received from the 
Marquis of Huntly a charter of wadset on Oxhill (Gordon Castle 
Inventory). He was a strong anti-Covenanter, and raided the 
house of Alexander Strachan of Glenkindie at Auchnagat in 1644 
(Acts of Parliament, Scottish Notes and Queries, xi., 152). On Janu- 
ary 2, 1647, Alexander in Oxhill appeared before the Fordyce 
Presbytery and confessed in "humble maner" his "grieffand 
sorrow for going in the wicked rebellion " (Cramond's Church of 
Rathven). He and George Gordon of Leitcheston were charged 
before the Committee of Estates in 1649. On May 29, 1651, 
there was a bond for £ij 10s. by Alexander Gordon of Oxhill to 
John Ogilbie, merchant at Keith, dated Keith, November 10, 1650 



(Elgin Commissary Record). These Alexanders were not, however, 
identical as is shown by an entry in the Elgin Commissary Record 
of January 6, 1648, when James Geddes of Auchenraith assigns 
a band of August 1, 1633, "maid to me be umqll. Alexander 
Gordon, sumtyme of Oxhill, as principall, and with and for him 
George Gordone then in Oxhill, now in Newton of Drany, his 
sone, his caur. for 100 merks". George in turn had granted a 
band of date October 8, 1637. 0° April, 1649, there was a band 
for 180 marks by George Gordon in Nether Auchinreath to 
George Gordon in Newton in Drany, granted at Elgin, June 3, 
1637, "before thir witnesses, Jon Gordoune my lawfull sone, 
James Gordoune my brother and William Thorne, notar " (writer 
of the deed) (Elgin Commissary Record). A tentative attempt to 
deal with the Gordons of Oxhill and the kindred families of 
Lettoch and Tullochallum was made by J. M. Bulloch in the 
Huntly Express of May 18-July 14, 1906. 

(2) James. 

(3) Patrick. He may have been the Patrick "of Oustishill" who 

was one of a jury on inquest, July 20, 1575. On November 29, 
1575, Patrick "in Oustishill " claimed the right to occupy a third 
part of the " tua pairt landis and biggings of Tullemair from John 
Gordon of Cluny " (Littlejohn's Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 227, 
233, 235). The reference may, however, be to Patrick's father. 

(4) John. 

(5) George. 

(6-8) Three daughters. 

6. John I. of Leitcheston. 

7. Harry of Dilspro 1 was the son of Lesmoir's second wife and is designed in 

the Balbithan MS. (p. 43) as " of Dilespro and Savock ". Dilspro was the 
old name for Grandholm (Coll. Aberdeen and Banff, i., 231). He began his 
career in the lands of Tulloch (" in the province of Cromar ") of which 
his eldest brother, George's "son natural," Patrick, got a charter from 
John Forbes of Tolleis in 1562 (Records of Aboyne, pp. 102-3). On July 31, 
1576, Harry "of Haddo" is one of the northern men charged to 
appear before the Council for " non-observing and keeping " of the 
general band. On August 24, 1582, Cristane Fraser ("nunc sponse 
Henrici Gordoun de Over Tulloch ") had life rent in Haddo and Burnc- 
granis (Exchequer Rolls, xxi., 475). On January 20, 1586-87, Harry Gordon 
of Tulloch relieves a cautioner, William Keith of Ludquharn for David 
Craik (Privy Council Register). On January 30, 1586-87, Alexander Chalmers 
of Cults gave caution, £1000, for Mr. Robert Chalmers, burgess of Aber- 

1 The careers of 7 and 8, Harry and Thomas of Dilspro and their issue, have been almost 
entirely compiled by the Editor. 



deen, that Harry Gordon, his wife, bairns, tenants and servants should be 
harmless of Robert Chalmers (ibid., iv., 140). On December 10, 1591, 
Alexander Gordon of Stradoun and Dame Agnes Sinclair (daughter of 
George, Earl of Caithness, and widow of Andrew, 8th Earl of Erroll), his 
spouse, complained to the Privy Council that on July 28, 1591, Harry 
Gordon of Haddo and Mr. Walter Gordon of Westhall, sheriff-depute of 
Aberdeenshire, had by the special direction of George, Earl of Huntly, 
violently entered their mansion, called "the Clattis house," in Aberdeen 
and removed the complainers' servant, furth of the same ; " ever since 
which time these persons have withheld from them their houses without 
any tittle or right ". The defenders did not appear before the Council, 
and letters "ordering them to deliver the same within twelve hours after 
this our charge under pain of rebellion " were issued (ibid., iv., 699). On 
March 22, 1591-92, counsel for Stradoun and his wife appeared before 
the Council and gave in a copy of the letters raised by Harry and Walter 
Gordon charging Stradoun and his wife to appear and produce the letters 
raised at their instance against Harry and Walter. Harry and Walter 
did not appear, and the procurator for Strathdoun protested that the 
letters should be put to further execution, which the Lords allowed 
(ibid., iv., 735). On January 13, 1591-92, Harry Gordon of Govill (who is 
indexed under Harry of Haddo) gave caution in 500 merks that he would 
not harm William Leslie, burgess of Edinburgh (ibid., iv., 745). Harry of 
Haddo and several other Gordons (including two members of the Lesmoir 
family) were denounced rebels for failing to appear to underlie such order 
as " sould have bein prescrivit to thame tuiching the observation of peax 
and quietnes in the countrie" (Privy Council Register, v., 69). On June 12, 
1594, Harry "of Haddo" and other northern men were again ordered to 
appear before the Council (ibid., v., 147). On July 18, 1594, he was 
denounced a rebel for having failed to appear (ibid., v., 155). On October 
18, 1594, Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir was caution in 300 merks for 
Harry "of Delspro " to answer before the Council on November 10, 
touching the observation of the King's peace and pursuit of rebels. So 
the letters of horning against him for his non-appearance were suspended 
till November 15, and Harry was required to pay 20 merks for his escheat 
within 40 days (ibid., v., 181). On October 24, 1594, Harry "of Dalspro 
alias Haddo" gave caution in 2000 merks, Thomas Cuming of Kilduthy 
being his surety {ibid., v., 184). On June 6, 1597, James Harvie, advocate, 
registered a bond of 300 merks by John Gordon of Crichie for Harry Gor. 
don " of Dalspro " not to harm John Leslie of Cults (ibid.). On November 
2 7> I 597> Harry "of Delspro" was one of the securities in caution of 
Huntly for loyalty (ibid.). On July 26, 1598, Harry Gordon " of Dalspro," 
William Gordon in the Glen of Dyce and Alexander Bisset, his servants, 
together with several other men, all armed, went to the peat moss of John 




Leslie of Cults and others at Dyce and attaeked their servants. Harry 
appeared for himself, and the Lords remitted the case to the judge- 
ordinary, bidding the defenders meantime desist (ibid., v., 473). On 
November 19, 1599, Harry " of Dalspro " was caution for Robert Mowbray 
of Govill in 500 merks to the magistrates of Aberdeen not to slay salmon 
in the close time; Adam Gordon, Harry's servitor, witnessing the bond 
(ibid., vi., 630). On December 24, 1599, the King granted Harry "of 
Tulloch " and his wife Agnes Hepburn, the lands of Mekil Govil with the 
fishings in the barony of Monycabok, to be held by Harry, then his son 
Thomas, and then John, brother german of Thomas (Great Seal). There 
is (in the Haddo charter chest) a charter of May 10, 1600, by James Gor- 
don of Haddo to Henry Gordon of " Delspro " and his wife, Agnes Hepburn, 
and Thomas, their son, of the lands of Saphak. On August 18, 1612, there 
was sasine in favour of Henry and Thomas of the lands of Saphak. On 
July 29, 1613, complaint was lodged by Henry Gordon "of Haddo " and 
a number of others for the redress of a grievance impeding their com- 
merce in meal with the port of Leith. The magistrates of Edinburgh and 
Leith had ordained that those of the pursuers who " caryes ony meill " to 
the town of Leith for sale there, may not " mett " the same by their own 
servants, but only by "some few nomber of weymen, mettisharis " in 
Leith under pain of fine and imprisonment of those whom the pursuers 
employ to weigh the meal other than the said weighers. The Lords 
decided that all owners of victual who sent their own victual " growand 
upoun thair awne " lands to be sold at Leith pier should be free to 
"mett" the same by their own agents (Privy Council Register, x., 119). 
At Elgin on February 25, 1622, " Heary Gordoun in Haddoche in Buchan " 
was a witness at the baptism of Hery, son of William Layng, burgess of 
Elgin (Elgin Registers). Harry of Dilspro married (1) before 1582, Christian 
Fraser (Exchequer Rolls, xxx., 475). The 1600 Gordon MS. calls her widow 
of " Haddoch". She was the daughter of Andrew Fraser of Stoneywood, 
and she had married (by 1560) Patrick, son of James Gordon of Methlick 
and Haddo, who predeceased his father (Balfour Paul's Scots Peerage, L, 85, 
86). Harry married secondly (before ? ) 1599, Agnes Hepburn (as noted in 
the Great Seal). She may have been the daughter of Sir Patrick Hep- 
burn of Wauchton to whom there was sasine in 1610 of the third part of 
the lands of Rawkstoun and Craigie. According to the 1600 Gordon MS. 
Agnes Hepburn "has children " to Harry. His issue were : — 

(1) Thomas (by Agnes Hepburn). He is mentioned in the grant of 
Mekil Govil to Harry, the father, in 1599. This Thomas is 
extremely difficult to follow, for he is apt to be mixed up with 
Thomas of Grandholm, who belonged to the Abergeldie family 
(House of Gordon, i., 81) ; Thomas of Brodland, who founded the 
Buthlaw family; and Thomas of Govil, who was the son of John 



of Bogs, sheriff-depute of Aberdeen. He seems to be Thomas 
" of Delspro ". He and his father and mother got a charter of 
Saphak on May 10, 1600. On November 18, 1619, Thomas "of 
Delspro," James Gordon of Lesmoir and William Gordon of 
Chappelton got licence to go abroad, for the "doing of thair 
lawfull affairs" (Privy Council Register). On August 16, 1620, 
Thomas Gordon of Delspro's servitor, Thomas Falconer, was 
said to have been raided " under cloud of night " at Saphadier, 
by William Gordon of Chappelton (an ally of the Gight Gordons 
in 1623), Dut tri e charge was not proven, June 28, 1621 (Privy 
Council Register). On June 26, 1620, Thomas Gordon of Dilspro 
and his wife Margaret Allardes got sasine in " Saak". She was 
Margaret Allardyce, daughter of John Allardyce of that Ilk. On 
April 12, 1621, Thomas of Dilspro got sasine in a tenement in Old 
Aberdeen. On April 19, 1621, Thomas Gordon of Broadland 
got sasine in Dilspro, Saphak and Mekil Govil. On June 16, 
1621, William Lindsay renounced Dilspro to Thomas Gordon of 
Dilspro, and on the same date there is a reversion by Lindsay 
of Auld Govil to Thomas Gordon of Dilspro and Thomas Gordon 
of Brodland, which clearly shows that these two Thomases were 
different persons. On November 12, 1624, Thomas Gordon in 
Broadland renounced the mill, etc., of Dilspro, Denstoun and 
Carnefield to Thomas of Dilspro. On February 13, 1640, Thomas 
of Dilspro gets discharge. All these transactions are noted in 
the Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeen. In 1626, Thomas of 
Dilspro was caution in £20 that Sir James Gordon younger, of 
Lesmoir, as a knight (whose aunt married Thomas Gordon of 
Grandholm) should pay his College of Heralds' bill. On March 10, 
1631, Thomas " of Dilspro " petitioned the Privy Council about an 
action of reduction he had pending before the Lords of Session 
against Andrew Gray in Peterhead, who had apprised his lands as 
one of the cautioners of the deceased Adam Gordon of Boghole [the 
first cousin of Thomas of Dilspro], for 2000 merks due to Robert 
Irving, son of Mr. Richard Irving of Hilton, and assigned by him 
to Thomas Thoiris, who transferred the debt to the said Andrew 
Gray and the deceased James Walker. By the conditions of 
the assignation of them, they were bound to " discuss " the said 
Adam Gordon, before distressing the supplicant, but although 
Adam lived for six years after the debt came into their hands, 
they never interfered with him. The supplicant's case is about 
to be heard, but Gray has taken out letters of horning against 
him and a warrant that he shall obtain no suspension without 
consignation ignoring the obligation in his titles of first discussing 



Adam Gordon. Thomas therefore begs their Lordships' protection. 
On December 2, 1634, Thomas Gordon of" Dilspro approached the 
Privy Council as follows : He is engaged in certain sums of money 
for some of his friends, of which he can obtain no relief, and has 
several important actions pending before the Lords of Session 
for improbation and reduction of some comprisings now wrong- 
fully led against him, and he designs to sell certain of his lands 
tor the satisfaction of his creditors, but he dare not go about 
without their lordships 1 protection, which he accordingly craves. 
This the Lords granted until the last day of March. On March 
26, 1635, this protection was " prorogat till Lambnes next " (Privy 
Council Register). On November 20, 1638, Thomas Gordon of 
Dilspro resigned the shady half of the lands of Auld Gowill with 
multures and half of the salmon fishing in the water of Don in 
the parish of Saint Machar, whereupon the King granted them 
to John Kempt at the Mill of Dyce and Marjorie Innes, his 
spouse, in conjunct fee, redeemable for 1600 merks (Great Seal). 
The name of Thomas " of Dalspro " occurs in a long charter of 
June 31, 1643, along with many other neighbouring owners (Great 
Seal). As noted he married Margaret Allardyce. 
(2) John. He is mentioned in 1599 (Great Seal) as the brother german 
of the above Thomas. On March 10, 1619, he got sasine in 
8. 1'momas. This Thomas, like his nephew, Thomas of Dilspro, gives the gene- 
alogist much trouble. The Balbithan MS. (p. 43) calls him " of Drumbulg,'' 
which is in Gartly, and makes him the eighth son of the first laird of 
Lesmoir by his second wife. The "Chimney" pedigree of the Lesmoir 
family calls him " of Seggyden," which is in Kennethmont. The 1600 
Gordon MS. makes him the eldest son of the second marriage, and adds 
that the first laird of Lesmoir "conquest " to Thomas " Dirsfield, Seggy- 
dene and Wreiss ". Along with Lord Huntly, Alexander Gordon, apparent 
of Lesmoir, and many others, Thomas Gordon " of Segydene " was made 
an honorary burgess of Aberdeen, May 9, 1582 (Spald. Club Misc., v., 53). 
In 1587, Allan Grant, kinsman to John Grant of Freuchy, was murdered 
by the Earl of Huntly, "his kyn and freindis," specially by Alexander 
Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, James Gordon, his son and heir, Thomas 
Gordon "in Drumbulg and thair complecess " (Fraser's Chiefs of Grants, 
iii., 178). Thomas Gordon " of Sedyden " witnessed a bond of protection 
granted by Huntly to Pitfoddels June 9, 1588 (Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff. 
iii., 280). As a notar public and witness, Thomas " of Segiden " acted as 
procurator for Lord Huntly in the matter of a notarial instrument anent 
the tack of the town and lands of Tullich for the term of nineteen years, 
the tack and assedation thereof being delivered up by Alexander Gordon ot 

(i77> AA 


Lesmoir, son of the lessee, on receiving payment of 2000 merks Scots : dated 
at Lesmoir, November 11, 1591 (Records of A boy ne, pp. 168, 170). Thomas 
Gordon "in Drumbulg " was one of the witnesses when George, Earl of 
Huntly granted (October 11, 1591) precept of infeftment to Alexander, son 
and heir of George Gordon of Lesmoir, on the death of his father, in the 
lands of Meikle Coldstone in the Barony of Aboyne (Records of Aboyne, p. 
194). On February 12, 1592, Thomas " of Segeden " witnessed a letter of 
reversion by Alexander Gordon in Bontye and Helenor Gordon, his spouse, 
to the Earl of Huntly of Over Formestoun (Records of Aboyne, 173-177). 
On March 16, 1592, Thomas "of Drumbulg" witnessed the Laird of Luss's 
band (Spald. Club Misc., iv., 247). On June 11, 1592, he witnessed a band 
between Alan Cameron of Lochiel and Alastar McRanald of Gargawacke 
on the one part and George, Earl of Huntly, on the other (ibid., iv., 202). 
According to the 1600 Gordon MS., Thomas of Seggyden was " slain with 
his two sones James and William, very brave gentlemen, under the Earle 
of Huntley's banner in a field called Auld Auchainachie," that is the battle' 
of Balrinnes or Glenlivet, fought October 3, 1594. A Thomas Gordon got 
wadset of Drumbulg in 1629, Dut he was a son of Thomas of Artloch, 
a cadet of the CairnbOrrow Gordons (Mitchell MS.) The 1600 Gordon MS. 
says that Thomas of Seggyden married " a gentlewoman called Strachan, 
heretrix of Cowdein, who bare him sundrie sones and daughters ". Alex- 
ander Strachan of Brigton married (by 1616) Elizabeth Allardes, daughter 
of John Allardes of that ilk, whose daughter married Thomas Gordon of 
Dilspro, the nephew of Seggyden. Douglas's Baronage says that Thomas 
" of Drumbulg " was the ancestor of the Buthlaw Gordons. He left issue : 

(1) James, "^ 

/ s w r who fell at Glenlivet with their father, 1594. 

(3) Margaret ? The third laird of Birkenburn married Margaret, 
daughter of Thomas Gordon of Drumbulg (Balbithan MS., p. 45). 
The fact that the first laird of Birkenburn should have married 
the laird of Abergeldie's daughter is extremely interesting as 
a light on the probable connection between the Lesmoir Gordons 
and the properties of Grandholm and Kethocksmills on the Don. 

9. Janet married William Seton of Meldrum. She is mentioned as his spouse 

so early as 1535, when they got a royal charter of the dominical lands of 
Meldrum, dated February 8 in that year (Records of Aboyne, p. 79 ; Great 
Seal, iii., 1644). She had three sons: — 

(1) Alexander Seton of Meldrum. 

(2) John Seton of Lumphard. 

(3) William Seton of Slatie (Seton's History of the Setons, i., 464, 465;. 

10. Katherine married (1) William Blackhall, heir apparent, Barra (Morison's 
Blackhalls, 34). They had a charter of the two part lands of Barroch, 
November 24, 1541 (Great Seal, iii., 2829). William Blackhall granted to 



her, as his son's relict, a liferent charter of the lands of Westcrhouse in 
the regality of the Garioch, dated Aberdeen, March 5, 1546 (Records of 
Aboyne, p. 79; Great Seal, iv\, 89). Katherine married (2), as his second 
\\ ife, Thomas Gordon of Kennertie, who along with her had a charter from 
Queen Mary, dated Newbattle, August 4, 1545, of the lands of Auldtoun of 
Kennertie, etc., with salmon fishing in the Dee, which her husband had 
resigned (Records of Aboyne, p. 127 ; Great Seal, iii, 3146). By Kennertie 
she had an only daughter, Katherine, who married Arthur Forbes in 

1 1. Marjory, probably the third daughter, married John Gordon of Ardmacher, 
who became IV. of Gight (Hous,e of Gordon, i. (35)). She was alive as a 
widow March 3, 1592-3. John and Marjory were the progenitors of the 
turbulent Gordons of Gight of the seventeenth century and of Catherine 
Gordon, the mother of Lord Byron. 

12. Elizabeth married Knowis (or Knollys) of Ashintully, probably the place 
of that name between Altries and Durris. The 1600 Gordon MS. calls him 
"merchant in Aberdeen, a man of good heritage". There was an Alex- 
ander Knowis. a burgess of Edinburgh, who figured as a surety for Eliza- 
beth's nephew, George Gordon II. of Crichie in October 26, 1562 (Privy 
Council Register). 

13. Margaret married Gilbert Keith of Ludquharn. This marriage, but not 
the lady's name, is given in the Balbithan MS. (p. 44). They had : — 

Alexander Keith of Ludquharn, who married Lady Margaret Keith, 
daughter of William, Earl Marischal. They had : — 

Margaret Keith, who married (1608) George Graeme IV. of 
Inchbrackie, who is dealt with at great length in Miss 
Louisa G. Graeme's Or and Sable, 1903 (pp. 104-133, 234). 
They had among others : — 

Patrick Graeme V. of Inchbrackie ; " Black Pate,'' 
a great friend of Montrose, in helping whom he 
became intimately associated with the Gordons 
in the north. 

George Gordon II. of Lesmoir. 

(Son of I. : Died about 159 1.) 

On the death of James I. of Lesmoir, his eldest son George became 

second laird. He was born probably about 15 16. He was served heir 

to his father James Gordon " of Lesmoir " in certain lands in 1559. 

This laird added materially to the family possessions by acquiring 

Grodeis or Grudie from John Forbes of Towie in 1561 ; as also 

Glascoforest, Newton of Culsalmond, Wrangham and other lands in 

the Garioch in 1562, which he made over in 1591 to John, his second 



son. In 1576 he purchased from George, Earl of Huntly the sunny half 
of the lands of Merdrum in the parish of Rhynie. 

The second laird's career is (chronologically) as follows : — 

1537, December 16. — George Gordon, son and apparent heir to James Gordon 
" of Culquhoddilstane " granted a letter of reversion in favour of George, Earl of 
Huntly of the lands of Esse, Balhennye and Croft of Auchlek in the barony of Huntly 
alias Strathbogie, granted to him by charter from the said Earl, redeemable for 500 
merks to be paid in one sum upon one day upon the high altar of the Parish Kirk of 
Esse, the said Earl to deliver to the said grantee or his heirs a letter of tack of said 
lands for five years next after the redemption thereof for the yearly sum of £14 ; 
dated at Huntly, December 16, 1537. Among the witnesses is Alexander Ogilvy of 
that ilk (Records of A boy ne, p. 68). 

1541. — The Earl of Huntly granted a charter to George Gordon, son of James 
Gordon and Margaret Stewart, and to Katharine Forbes, his spouse, in conjunct fee, 
and to the heirs male of the marriage, whom failing, to the nearest heirs of the said 
James, of the lands of Meikle Coldstone and Mill thereof, which James had resigned 
(Records of Aboyne, p. 66). 

1559, June 23. — George Gordon of Coldstone was served heir to his father 
James Gordon of Lesmoir in the lands of Balmad, Gorauchtie and Craigheid. On 
July 1 the Sheriff of Aberdeen is directed to answer for £8 of fermes of the 
lands of Balmad, Gorauchy, Craigheid, with Mill of Balmad, etc., lying in the King's 
hands and the Queen's since the term of Pentecost last past, sasine not having 
been recovered, and for £16 for relief of the same, due to the King and Queen on 
sasine having been granted to George Gordon of Colquholdstone (Exchequer Rolls). 
This entry, as already noted, seems to indicate that James I. of Lesmoir was alive in 

J 559- 

1561, June 29. — George Gordon of Lesmoir, on account of many favours done 

to him by Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo, granted to Alexander Gordon, his son and 
heir apparent, and to Mariot Forbes, his spouse, the lands of Garrochie, the half of 
Craigheid, the Mill of Balmade with the lands, multures and sequels, etc., to hold in 
conjunct fee, and to their heirs male lawfully procreated (Great Seal, iv., 2637 ; 
Records of Aboyne, p. 193). This deed was signed at Lesmoir. William Gordon of 
Dulpers (probably William of Dalpersie or Terpersie) and James Gordon of Loachy 
(Crichie ?) are witnesses. 

1562, April 23. — George Gordon of Lesmoir got a charter on the lands of 
Wranghame and Newton of Culsalmond, walk miln and corne miln, granted by 
Henry Kempty alias Duvy. Sasine was granted April 29, 1562. The title deeds 
were produced in 1576 in reference to a dispute which George Gordon had with the 
tenants of Wrangham (Littlejohn's Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 241). 

1562, October 20. — Alexander Gordon, son and appearand heir to George Gor- 
don of Lesmoir (who probably fought at Corichie), is bound " to enter as pledge for 
his said fader within the burch of Edinburgh within six dais nixt to cum thair to 



2 9 

remane, and four miles thairabout, as said is, under the pane of two thousand merkis''. 
William Forbes of Tolquhon is his cautioner (Privy Council Register). On February 
l 9-> I 5°3> Alexander " is freed of his warding, William Forbes of Tolquhon taking his 
place in ward in Edinburgh under the same penalty " (ibid.). 

1569. — George Gordon of Lesmoir, with others, signs a bond acknowledging 
Prince James the sixth King of Scots. This document was signed at Edinburgh, St. 
Andrews, Aberdeen and Inverness : April 21. 26 ; May 7, 9 ; June 4, 5, 6, 9 ; July 9 
(Calendar of Scottish Papers, iii., 166). 

1570. — George Gordon was present at the proclamation of the Queen at 
Brechin. On July 29, Thomas Randolph wrote to Sussex from Edinburgh: "It is 
reported that Lord Ruthven, Lord Glammis, and George Douglas are gone to meet 
George Gordon coming to Brechin and send him homewards". Lord Huntly was 
stated to be " sick" at Strathbogie (Calendar of Scottish Papers, iii., 283). On August 
9, Sussex forwards to Cecil a letter sent to him August 7 by Randolph : " On Monday 
last, now eight days past, the Queen was proclaimed in Brighan and Forfarde. 
Lords Oglebye, Hume and Balforde and George Gordon being present, and should 
have been proclaimed in Dundee, but the inhabitants would not suffer it " (ibid., iii., 
301). It is only the index that indicates that this George Gordon was of Lesmoir. 

1 57 1, August 3 1. — Bishop Leslie of Ross in his diary of this date writes: "William 
Pantoun departed towards Scotland ... I wrote with him open letters to Lord Herys, 
my Lord Galloway, Balquhane, Meldrum; Mr. Alexander Lesly, Mr. James Hervy, Mr. 
John Chalmer, Mr. ' Nicoll ' Hay, G. Gordon of Lesmoir, the Laird of Balnagown, 
Gartuly, Patrick Leith, Andrew Lesl}' of New Lesly " (Calendar of Scottish Papers, 

>i»v 539)- 

I 573-74> January 22. — In accordance with a precept from chancery dated 
January 22, 1573-74, George, Earl of Huntly by precept dated at Bog o' Gicht, March 
9, 1574-75, directed George Gordon of Auchmenzie and John Gordon of Bruny to 
infeft George Gordon of Lesmoir, as heir to the deceased James Gordon, his father, 
in the lands of Little Coldstone and Auchnarren, upon which sasine followed, 
August 8, 1576 (Records of Aboyne, pp. 193, 194). 

1573-74. — An action of wrongous intromission was raised on February 1 in the 
Aberdeen Sheriff Court by Robert Cultis of Ouchtercoull against George Gordon of 
Lesmoir, for " ane meir of gray cullour of three yeires of eild or thairby ". Defences 
were ordered by March 2. The case was resumed on June 23 and decree granted. 
This explanatory note is appended : "A three year old gray mare belonging to the 
pursuer strayed or was stolen from the Forest of Corgarfl in June, 1569. The mare, 
which was ear marked, was found in Lesmoir's possession in the Forest of Garbit in 
July, 1573, and was challenged. The animal was not given up, and this action was 
raised for delivery of (1) the mare; (2) a two-year-old foal; (3) a one-year-old foal, 
or alternatively, (1)20 marks for the mare; (2) £10 for the two-year-old; and (3) 
£6 13s. 4d. for the one-year-old. Although the defender did not appear evidence 
was led, and decree passed (June 23, 1574) lor £10 for the mare and £10 for the two 
year-old foal, with £3 of expenses (Littlejohn's Records of the Sheriff Court of Aber 



deenshire, i., 196, 206, 256-9). The families of Gordon of Lesmoir and Cults or Coutts 
of Auchtercoul were both connected with the Forbeses of Towie in Strathdon. 
Alexander Forbes of Towie, son of William Forbes of Towie, married first Christian 
Barclay, daughter of the laird of Towie Barclay, parish of Auchterless, and had by 
her a daughter, Margaret, who married the laird of Auchtercoul, Cults. He married 
secondly Janet Gordon, daughter of the laird of Haddo, and by her had John Forbes 
of Towie and five other sons, also two daughters, namely, Lady Lesmoir and Lady 
Asloun Calder (Forbes' Genealogy of the House of Forbes). The daughter of the first 
marriage, Margaret Forbes, married John Cowtes of Auchtercoule. They had a 
charter in favour of their male heirs lawfully begotten, dated January 4, 1546, of the 
lands of Auchtercoule, Auchterarne, Tulloch, etc. The elder daughter by the second 
marriage, Katharine Forbes, married George Gordon of Lesmoir; and her sister 
german, Elizabeth, married Calder of Asloun. John Coutts died apparently without 
issue (or at any rate male issue), and was succeeded by his brother, Robert, who was 
served heir to him July, 1553; but Margaret Forbes (the widow of John Coutts) 
appears to have previously granted (August 31, 1550) a charter of the lands acquired 
by her husband and herself, with consent of her uncle, John Forbes of Barns, and 
his curators, in favour of her brother, John Forbes of Towie {Records of Aboyne, 
p. 101). A family difference may have led George Gordon of Lesmoir, who had 
married John Forbes' sister, to appropriate the mare in question and its foals, 
especially if they had strayed from Corgarff to lands in the possession of George's 
son, James, namely, Auchterarne, etc., of which a charter had been granted by John 
Forbes of Towie in 1562 to Patrick Gordon, a son of the laird of Lesmoir, and his 
heirs male. James Gordon succeeded Patrick in November, 1564 (Retoars). 

1574, June 8. — Besides lands held from the Earl of Huntly under charters. 
George Gordon of Lesmoir got a lease of a considerable tract of country in Glen- 
muick and another in the Cabrach, the latter in 157^ He had evidently a lease of 
the lands of Stering, not far from Braickley, for on jdne 8, 1574, Alexander Gordon 
of Abergeldie raised an action of removing against George Gordon of Lesmoir and 
others as principal tenants, in respect of the davauch town and lands of Stering, and 
sasine was produced dated May 31, 1569. Decree went against Lesmoir (Littlejohn's 
Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 201). From this it would appear that 
the laird of Abergeldie had acquired Stering from the Huntly family. The Balbithan 
MS. calls Abergeldie's brother, William, who succeeded him, "of Stering". (House 
of Gordon, i., 85.) 

1574, June 17. — Lesmoir raised an action of removing against Alexander Leslie 
of Pitcaple and Henry Leith of Ryhill, who occupied the lands, which he held as prin- 
cipal tenant under Lord Huntly, namely, Quhyithillock and four oxingang of Poonuid 
(Powneed) in the Cabrach. The defenders, who were in actual possession, resisted 
the application for their removal and, inter alia, objected to the competency of the 
Court then sitting, inasmuch as the Sheriff-Depute was the nominee of Lord Huntly, 
the Sheriff, who was bound to warrant Lesmoir's title, and therefore was an in- 
terested party. Other pleas were stated, which disclose that Pitcaple had a regular 



residence in Old Aberdeen and Leith a house at Bogfarlaw in the Freedom of Aber- 
deen. The case was continued to midsummer even for judgment (LittlejohfTfl 
Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 202). Dr. Littlejohn states (i., 202) 
that "no further trace has been found" of the case, but he notes (p. 208) that on 
July 12 the Sheriff-Depute, Mr. Gilbert Bissat, "repelled all the defences and granted 
decree ". 

1574, June 17. — There was another action of removing, in which George Gordon 
of Lesmoir was pursuer and affecting lands in the Cabrach. On the same date as 
the preceding case he brought an action of removing against William Gordoun of 
Arradoull, Andrew Huid in Allivallaucht, Thomas Ferrour, William Elleis in Pow- 
nuid, George Gordoun of Crechie, George Leytht in Edingarreaucht, Alexander 
Leytht of Quhyithauch, James Gordoun of Tulleangous, Edward Thomesoun in 
Quhyithillok, James Malcome in Auldetoun, and William Huid in Largy. The 
defenders did not appear, and decree was pronounced. The lease by the Earl to 
Lesmoir was dated April 14, 1573. The other places mentioned as tenanted are 
Auchmair, Wester Badeley and Badeley (ibid., i., 202). These cases show that a 
lease or leases of a large part of the Cabrach must have been held at that time by 
the laird of Lesmoir. Badeley is probably the place now known as Badibae, a little 
west of Powneed. 

1575, July 29. — There is a decree of removing in the case George Gordon of 
Lesmoir against George Gordon of Prony, principal tenant in Cornekelt (evidently 
now Tornichelt), James Gordon of Birkenburn, principal tenant of Auldevay, and 
"young Will. Abrahame his subtenant" on a sasine dated August 23, 1573 (ibid., i., 
228). Mr. James Macdonald suggested (Place Names of West Aberdeenshire, p. 6,- that 
Aldivalloch is the name of what was perhaps Balvalley, now applied to an adjacent 
moss. But may not the name of Birkenburn's farm have been Auldennye or 
Aldennay, here mis-spelt Auldevay ? Auldunie is not far from Tornichelt. 

1575, October 11. — In a list of a jury on inquest — apparently as to the service 
of George, 5th Earl of Huntly — the name of George Gordon of Lesmoir is found 
(Littlejohn's Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, p. 231). 

1576, March 27. — The same Earl granted a charter to his kinsman George- 
Gordon of Lesmoir, his heirs and assignees, of the sunny half of Auld Merdrum, with 
the perpetual right of patronage to the parish church of Essie in the barony of Strath- 
bogie, diocese of Moray : reddendo to the said Earl, one penny in blench ferme, with 
precept addressed to John Gordon of Glascoforest : signed at Bog o' Geycht on the 
above date; confirmed at Stirling, November 20, 1578 (Records of Aboyne, p. 194 ; 
Great Seal, iv., No. 2814). 

1579-80, January 20. — Along with many others George Gordon of Lesmoir sub- 
scribes " sic formes of assurances as sal be presentit to him under pane of rebellion," 
in consequence of the renewed outbreak of the feud between the Gordons and Forbesus 
after the fatal quarrel between Sir George Gordon of Gight and Alexander Forbes, 
younger of Tollie (Privy Council Register). 

1584, June 23. —George Gordon of Lesmoir got a decree of removing against 



William Pene and others. The tenants removed occupied parts of Gorachie. 
Balmad, Craighead and Morless, in the parish of King Edward (Littlejohn's Records 
of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 301). 

1589, April 30. — George was one of many who signed a band in defence of the 
true religion and the King's government at Aberdeen ; and apparently on same date 
with many other " Northland Men " had to find caution for loyalty, himself with John 
Gordon of Newton, 10,000 merks ; John Gordon of Newton with Gordon, younger of 
Lesmoir, £5000 ; Alexander Gordon, son of George Gordon of Lesmoir, with John 
Gordon of Newton, 2000 merks ; William Leith of Licklieheid with Alexander Gor- 
don, apparent of Lesmoir, 2000 merks; Mr. William Gordon of Dalpersy with James 
Gordon of Tillyangus, 3000 merks. A note is appended that u this Act is deleit for the 
pairt of Johnne Gordoun of Newtoun be a warrand subscrivit be his Majestie and his 
Tresaurer depute J. Andro " (Privy Council Register). 

1590, December 16. — By an Act of Parliament " all landlords and bailies on the 
Borders and in the Highlands, where broken men dwelt, were charged to find 
caution for good rule in their districts within 15 days alter the charge, under pain oi 
forfeiture ". George Gordon was bound in 20,000 merks. A long list of northern 
lairds in a similar connection is given in the Act of Council of above date passed at 
Holyrood House (ibid.). 

1591. — Apparently shortly before October of this year the Earl of Huntly 
granted a letter of tack and assedation to George Gordon of Lesmoir (and probably 
his heir) of the lands of Tullich with pertinents for the space of 19 years, and lor 
yearly payments and dewties therein contenit. George Gordon seems to have died 
within a few months afterwards, for on October n his son Alexander delivered up 
the letter of tack granted by the said Earl to " umquhile George Gordone of Les- 
moir". In consideration of this renunciation the Earl evidently undertook to pay 
Alexander 2000 merks Scots, and on November 11 Thomas Gordon "of Segiden 
payit and delyverit " 2000 merks Scots for the Earl's part, and Alexander Gordon of 
Lesmoir delivered up the letter of tack granted to his father George. The transaction 
took place at the Castle of Lesmoir. The large sum paid shows that a very short 
portion of the tack had run (Records of A boy lie, pp. 169, 194). 

George Gordon, second laird of Lesmoir, died, according to the 
Balbithan MS., at Lesmoir. The probable date was some time early 
in the autumn of the year 1591. 

George Gordon married Katharine, daughter of Alexander Forbes, 
laird of Towie, Strathdon (1600 Gordon MS.), by his second wife, Janet 
Gordon, daughter of Patrick Gordon of Haddo. Her brother, John 
Forbes of Towie, lost his wife, Margaret Campbell, daughter of Sir 
John Campbell of Calder, at the burning of Towie Castle in 1571. 

Alexander Forbes of Tolleis was a son of William Forbes of Tolleis by Katharine, 
daughter of Seton of Meldrum. He was designed of Groddic and Tolleis. His son. 



John of Tollci . gol .in)' as heir to his father in the lands <>i Grodeii M 
Records oj Aboyne, pp. 72, 74). John appears to have made over Groddie to his 
brother-in-law, George Gordon of Lesmoir, for after the death of the latter, Alexander 
Gordon, his eldest son, was served heir male of George Gordon of Lesmoir, his fathei . 
in the lands of Grudie, in the barony of Kinaldie (Retours, October 3, t6oo). 

George Gordon and [Catherine Forbes, according to the 1600 
Gordon MS., had " sundrie " sons and daughters, but only two sons, 
Alexander and John, " came to perfection ". The Balbithan MS. says 
that George had three sons and three daughters. 

1. Alexander III. of Lesmoir. 

2. John of Glasco-forest, afterwards I. of Newton. 

3. Patrick of Auchterarne. He is not mentioned in either of the two MSS., 

and is held by some writers to have been a natural son who was legiti- 
mated. Patrick had a charter (dated Lesmoir, May 16, 1562) granted 
by his " sobrinus," John Forbes of Tolleis (in which he is described as 
"son natural of George Gordon of Lesmoir"), to himself and to the heirs 
male of his body lawfully to be procreated, whom failing, to his heirs 
male and assignees whomsoever, of the lands of Auchterarne, Tulloch, 
Tanamoyen, Klakmyln and others in Aberdeenshire, to be holden from the 
granter of the Queen and her successors for the services use and wont. 
This charter is confirmed by Queen Mary, 1564 {Records of Aboync, 
pp. 102, 103, where the editor suggests that John Forbes " appears really 
to have been the uncle " of Patrick. If this were so it is inconsistent 
with Patrick's having been illegitimate, and the use of the words filius 
naturalis in old charters is by no means clear). Patrick did not live 
long, as we find that : — 

4. James (who is also said by some to have been a natural son) was November 

29, 1564, served heir to him as "hseres Patricii Gordoun, filii legitimi et 
naturalis Georgii Gordoun de Lesmoir, fratris germani, in dimidia terrarum 
de Auchterarne, Tulloch, Tanamoyen, Blakmyln " (Retours, November 
29, 1564). Part of the other half of Auchterarne belonged at this time to 
Arthur Skene, who in 1604 sold and granted a charter as portioner of 
Ouchterarne, in favour of Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, his heirs male 
and assignees, of half of the shady half of the lands of Ouchterarne, etc., 
dated Aberdeen, May 30, 1604 (Records of Aboyne, p. 185). On the death 
of this James Gordon (Patrick's brother) John Gordon of Glasgowforest 
was served heir, December 20, 1574, of James Gordon of Auchterarne, his 
brother german, in half of the lands of Auchterarne, Tulloch, Tanemovcn 
and Blackmylne (Retours, December 20, 1574). On March 9. 1581-82, 
John Gordon of Glascowforest granted a charter of the same lands to 
Alexander Gordon of Tillyminate, his brother german and heir apparent 
of Lesmoir, and his heirs male, for a certain sum of money to be held from 

(185) BB 


the granter of the King for the usual services. Both these charters 
were confirmed at Edinburgh, September 25, 1607 {Records of Aboync, 
p. 102, and Great Seal, vi., No. 1975). These transactions imply that 
both Patrick <,who is not mentioned in the Balbithan MS.) and James were 
lull brothers of Alexander and John, and legitimate. Note that Tillyminate 
was by 1581 in the hands of the Lesmoir family, and that Alexander of 
Lesmoir and his son and apparent heir, James, sold Auchterarne to 
Alexander Gordon of Cluny by charter confirmed at Edinburgh, February 
2$, 160S (Gnat Seal, vi., No. 2036). James Gordon, son to George Gordon 
of Lesmoir, married, according to Matthew Lumsden's genealogy of the 
house of Forbes, Barbara, daughter to Robert Forbes of Echt, and relict 
of John Cheyne of Arnage. Barbara, as relict of James Gordon, married 
Gilbert Skene, son to the laird of Skene. Auchterarne is now corrupted 
into Waterairnc, as Auchternadie and Waternadie are interchanged. 
George of Culfork is described February 1, 1575-6, as brother of John of 
Glascoforest (Littlejohn's Records of the Sheriff Court of Aberdeenshire, i., 

6. Elizabeth married William Forbes of Tolquhon (Macfarlane's Genealogical 

Collections ), who built the Castle thereof between 1584 and 1589. He also 
added to the old Church of Tarves a south aisle, which is thus described 
in Jervise's Epitaphs (vol. ii., p. 350) : " The front of the Tolquhon or south 
aisle is in a fair state of preservation, and an object of considerable 
architectural elegance. Besides traces of painting upon the ceiling of 
the tomb, two shields charged with the Forbes and Gordon arms 
respectively, and exhibiting the initials W F, E G and the date 1589, 
the arch of the tomb bears curious carvings of two hounds, one chasing 
a fox with a bird in its mouth, and the other pursuing a boar. The 
Tolquhon motto, SALUS PER CHRISTUM, is upon the scroll above 
the Forbes Arms, and above the Gordon Arms are the words, • . . . 
DOCHTER TO LESMOR '." A photograph of this tomb, printed in 
autotype, forms the frontispiece of Jervise's second volume. The initials 
W and F are on each side of the shield charged with the Tolquhon 
arms, and the initials E and G on each side of the shield charged 
with the Lesmoir arms, or rather, perhaps, Tolquhon's arms impaled 
with those of his wife's family. Janet had a son, Peter Forbes of 
Tolquhon, and the present representative of Forbes of Tolquhon is 
descended from Lesmoir's daughter. 

7. Jean married — Ogilvy of Carnousie (Balbithan MS.). This was Walter 

Ogilvy of Carnousie, son of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Dunlugas (1600 Gordon 

8. Margaret was married three times (Balbithan MS.;. Her first husband 

was Walter Innes of Auquhorsk, by whom she had a son, Walter, after- 
wards of Touchis, referred to in the following Royal charter: "At 


i.iSMOik. 35 

Aberdeen. September t, 1574, the King confirmed a charter of James 
lnnes of Touchis, in which, with consent of Agnes Urquhart, his spouse, 
he sold to his grandson, Walter lnnes, son of the late Walter lnnes 
his son, the lands of Touchis and half of Petfoure, incorporated into 
one baron) of Touchis, also the other half of Petfoure, Sheriffdom ol 
Aberdeen, in consideration of great sums of money paid by James 
Gordon of Lesmoir, grandfather of Walter, to be held by Walter and 
the heirs male to be lawfully begotten of his body, whom failing, a 
series of other members of the lnnes family"; signed at Auchintoul. 
August 23, 1574 (Great Seal, iv., No. 2297). She married secondly 
Patrick Grant of Rallindalloch, apparently in 1576, for the King con- 
firmed a charter of the late Patrick Grant of Ballindalloch, in which for 
fulfilment of a marriage contract of present date he granted to Margaret 
Gordon, relict of Walter lnnes of Auchquhorsk, in her widowhood, the 
lands of Roigsyde, with common and common pasture, cultivation, lands 
cultivated and to be cultivated, mills in the barony of Montbenis, 
Sheriffdom of Elgin and Forres ; to be held by the said Margaret and the 
heirs male to be lawfully procreate between Patrick and Margaret, whom 
failing, to revert to the said Patrick and his heirs male, of the King 
(because the superiority belonged formerly to the Preaching Friars at 
Elgin, but then to the King) in feu ferme : dated at Banff, April 27, 1576 ; 
confirmed at Haliruid-hous, January 29, 1586-87 (Great Seal, v., No. 1442). 
The King also confirmed a charter of Patrick Grant of Balnadallach, in 
which, in fulfilment of a marriage contract whereby he was bound to 
infeft Margaret Gordon, relict of Walter lnnes of Auchorsk, in the under- 
mentioned lands in her pure widowhood, (since impediments had occurred 
to prevent her infeftment during her widowhood) he granted to the said 
Margaret, then his wife, his lands of Mekill and Litill Inverernan, Edin- 
glasse, Couill, Keandacraig, Roulyechroine, Linardache, Pressacheild. 
with the Mill of Inverernan, Mill lands and sequels of the same, the 
scheling of Chapelernan, Toldequill, Challefuit, Monnefuit, Glenernan. 
in the parish of Tarland, which alienation was to be valid as if it had 
been granted in the widowhood of Margaret ; to be held by the said 
Margaret and the heirs male lawfully begotten between them, whom 
failing, to revert to the said Patrick and his heirs male, of the King, 
with precept of sasine directing Patrick Anderson in Kennacraig ; 
witnesses. Mr. Henry McCalzeane, advocate, Gavin Hamiltoun, his 
servitor, and John Grant, brother of Patrick ; signed at Ballindallach, 
September 4, 1579; confirmed at Halirudhous, April 11, 1581 (GreM 
v., No. 163). Margaret Gordon was the second wife of Ballindalloch 
(probably his heir's mother), his first wife having been Grissel Grant. 
She married thirdly John Gordon of Birsemoir, in the parish of Birse, 
the second son of John Gordon of Clunv : by this marriage she had two 


sons, Patrick of Birsemoir and John. Patrick married Jean, daughter of 
Patrick Leslie, Provost of Aberdeen. Her second and third marriages 
led to some serious results. On Ballindalloch's death, John Grant 
in Foyness, his brother (who was a witness in 1579), the Tutor of his 
son, withheld payment of the rents due to her as his widow, and 
endeavoured otherwise to wrong her. Upon this her nephew, James 
Gordon, grandson of Lesmoir, and afterwards first Baronet, took up her 
quarrel, and went with some of his friends to Ballindalloch to obtain 
justice for her. Thereupon the Tutor paid up all the arrears due to the 
lady, except a trifle, which he insisted on retaining. An altercation 
ensued, in which the servants of both parties took part and came to 
blows, but they were separated, and James Gordon returned home. 
Judging that his aunt's interests would be better attended to if she had 
a husband's protection, he persuaded John Gordon of Birsemoir, brother 
of Sir Thomas of Cluny, to marry her, the families of Cluny and Lesmoir 
having been long on an intimate footing. This incensed the Tutor of 
Ballindalloch so much that he killed one of John Gordon's servants ; and 
in consequence he and such of his servants as harboured or assisted him 
were declared outlaws and rebels, and the sixth Earl of Huntly got a 
Commission to apprehend and bring them to justice (Browne's History 
of the Highlands). The quarrel soon extended to a feud between the 
Gordons and the Grants. Reference is made to this in a decreet of 
exemption granted to John, Earl of Athol, John Grant of Freuchy, and 
others, from George, Earl of Huntly's Commission of Justiciary and 
Lieutenancy, which is given in the Chiefs of Grant. Mention is there 
made of the deadly feud notoriously known and standing unreconciled 
betwixt the said persons, their kin, friends, servants, partakers, and 
defenders on the one part, and George, Earl of Huntly, his kin, friends, 
servants, partakers, and defenders on the other part, inter alia " for the 
cruel slauchter and murdour of umquhill Allane Grant, kinsman to the 
said John Grant of Freuchy, at the leist being ane of his surname, com- 
mitted in moneth of Maii Anno LXXXVII yeires be George, Erie of 
Huntlie, his kyn and friendis," specially by Alexander Gordon, apparent 
of " Leischemoir," James Gordon, his son and apparent heir, Thomas 
Gordon in Drumbulg, and their complices. Sir John Seton of Barnes, 
knight, was one of the Lords of Council present. The Earl, notwith- 
standing, besieged and took the house of Ballindalloch on November 2, 
1590, but the Tutor made his escape. The Clan feud extended. The 
Grants got the aid of Campbell of Cadell (or Cawdor), the Clan Chattan, 
and Mackintosh, their Chief, and also the Earls of Moray and Athole, to 
assist them against Huntly. Huntly entered Badenoch, and summoned 
his vassals among the Clan Chattan to appear before him, and deliver up 
the Tutor, but none came. He then proclaimed them rebels, and finding 



that Athole and Moray and the laird of Cadell, with the Grants, the Clan 
Chattan and the Dunbars were near Forres, he suddenly marched on to 
that place. His opponents broke up their camp in great confusion, and 
retreated to Darnaway, except the Earl of Moray, who remained at 
Forres ; while Huntly, not knowing this, pursued the fugitives to Moray's 
Castle, which was well fortified. This pursuit is known as " the Ride to 
Darnaway," and it cost Margaret Gordon the life of her third husband. 
Huntly sent John Gordon of Birsemoir forward to reconnoitre, who 
approaching uncautiously, was shot by one of Moray's retainers : he then 
returned home. Thence he proceeded to Edinburgh (Browne's History 
of the Highlands, chap. xi. ; Chronicles of the Erasers, Scot. Hist. Soc.. 
p. 212). An account of the wedding of John Gordon's grandson, Alexander 
Gordon of Birsemoir, and Isobel the daughter of Provost Sir Patrick 
Leslie, October 18, 1642, is given in Spalding's Trubles (ii., 204). Mar- 
garet was dead by Dec. 16, 1606 (Abd. Slieriff Court Records, ii., 97). 

Alexander Gordon III. of Lesmoir. 
(Son of II. : Died in November, 1609.) 

Alexander III. of Lesmoir, who was born probably about 1538, 
succeeded his father in the autumn of 1591. In October, 1591, the 
Earl of Huntly granted precept of infeftment in his favour in the lands 
of Mekil Coldstone. The only retours of service are one on the lands of 
Grudie in the barony of Kynnadie dated October 3, 1600, and another 
dated December 20, 1600, on Glascoforest, which had probably by some 
arrangement reverted from his brother John to his father. 

The name of Alexander Gordon — who got a grant of the lands 
of Garrochie in 1561 from his father — occurs either as " apparent of 
Lesmoir " or as laird thereof not infrequently from 1562 up to a short 
time before his death, generally in connection with bonds of caution for 
others to keep the peace. 

1562, October 20.— Alexander Gordon, eldest son and appearand heir to George 
Gordon of Lesmoir, is bound to enter as pledge for his said father within the burgh 
of Edinburgh within six days, "thair to remane and four mylis thairabout, as said 
is, under the pane of twa thousand merkis ". William Forbes of Tolquhon is his 
cautioner (Privy Council Register). 

1563-64, February 9. — Alexander Gordon, eldest son and apparent heir of George 
Gordon of Lesmoir, was freed from his warding, William Forbes of Tolquhon taking 
his place in ward in Edinburgh under penalty of 2000 merks. A little later Forbes's 
caution was cancelled because " sen syne the said Alexander is be her hienebs [the 



Queen] free of his said warding, and license grantit to him to pass quhair he pleases " 

x 579> J une 4-— A commission of justiciary was granted to Walter Ogilvy of 
Finlater, George Meldrum of Fyvie, George Gordon of Scheves, George Ogilvy of 
Dunlugas, Alexander Gordon [yr.] of Lesmoir, Patrick Meldrum, apparent of Eden, 
Walter Urquhart, Sheriff of Cromarty, Thomas Meldrum in lie Bray, George Meldrum 
in Eden and Alexander Meldrum there, conjunctly and severally, to apprehend William 
Baillie in Keithmoir, William Baillie in lie Haughs, John Baillie called " Ruch 
Johnne " and — Baillie, his son ; also Alexander, alias Alaster Moir Maclachlan, in 
Camdaill of Strathdoun, and several other Baillies, brothers of the said William 
Baillie in Hauchs of Killismonth. and Alexander Pedder, rebels against our Sovereign 
Lord the King (Exchequer Rolls, vol. xx.). 

1581-82, March 9.— The lease of Tillyminat, originally granted to Alexander's 
great-grandfather, George of Fewllmont, seems to have passed to the Lesmoir line, for 
Alexander is designed as " in Tillyminate and apparent heir of Lesmoir " in a charter 
of sale to him of part of the lands of Auchterarne and others in the parish of Cold- 
stone, by his brother, John Gordon of Glascowforest, later of Newton, dated March 
9, 1581, and confirmed at Edinburgh, September 25, 1607 (Records of Aboyne, p. 102 ; 
Great Seal, vi., No. 1975). 

1589, April 30. — When the band in defence of the true religion and the King's 
government was signed at Aberdeen the names of several members of the Lesmoir 
family are found among the signatories, no doubt in consequence of their close con- 
nection and friendship with the Earl of Huntly. John Gordon of Newton was surety 
for Udny of that ilk [his father or brother-in-law], 5000 merks ; John Gordon of New- 
ton with [Alexander] Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, £5000; George Gordon of Lesmoir 
with John Gordon of Newton, 10,000 merks ; Alexander Blakhall, portioner of Barra, 
with Alexander Seton of Meldrum, 1000 merks ; Alexander Gordon, son of George 
Gordon of Lesmoir, with John Gordon of Newton, 2000 merks; William Leith of 
Liklieheid with Alexander Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, 2000 merks ; Mr. William 
Gordon of Dalpersy with James Gordon of Tillyangus [a cadet of Craig], 3000 merks ; 
William Keith of Ludquharne with Sir John Gordon of Pitlurg, 3000 merks. There 
is a note appended relative to this Act being deleted " for the part of Johnne Gordon 
of Newtoun " (Privy Council Register). 

1 591, October it. — George, Earl of Huntly, granted precept of infeftment in 
favour of Alexander Gordon, son and heir of George Gordon of Lesmoir, in the lands 
of Mekil Coldstone with the mill, etc., lying in the barony of Aboyne (Records of 
Aboyne, p. 194). 

1591, November it.— The Earl of Huntly had granted a letter of tack and asse- 
dation to George Gordon of Lesmoir of the town and lands of Tullicht with pertinents 
and pendicles thereof for nineteen j^ears (date not given), and George's son, Alex- 
ander, surrendered the tack on November 11 for 2000 merks. There is a notarial 
instrument anent the delivery of this letter, on a renunciation being granted by the 
said Alexander to the Earl, on payment of 2000 merks (Rec. of Aboyne, pp. 168-70). 




I5gr, December 11. The same Alexander Gordon had sasine following upon 
precept of inleitment by Sir Thomas Gordon of Cluny as superior of the land 
heir to George Gordon of Lesmoir, his father, in the lands of Little Coldstonc 
and Acbnarren, and in the sunny half of Tullimair (Records of Aboyne, p. 194). 

1592, April 25. — Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir is surety for William Leith of 
Lyklieheid in £500 that he shall not intercommune with the Earl of Huntly or with 
persons denounced for the murder at Donibristle (Privy Council Register). 

1592, April 30. — The same Alexander Gordon is surety for Mr. Alexander 
Gordon of Tulloch in £1000 to the same effect ; but this Mr. Alexander becomes 
bound to keep ward besouth the water of Dee till freed by his Majesty (ibid.). 

151)3, May 16. — A bond of caution granted by George Bannerman of Waterton 
registered : amount 2000 merks, that Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir should not inter- 
commune with the Earl of Huntly or persons denounced for Donibristle, and that he 
shall appear before the King and Council when charged, upon eight days notice (ibid.). 

1594, June 12. — Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir was one of many North Country- 
men charged to appear before the King and Council to answer for good rule and 
loyalty (ibid.). 

1594, October 18. -Caution was found by Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir for 
Harry Gordon of Dilspro [his uncle] (ibid.). 

1597, June 24. —A bond of caution was registered at Holyrood House for £20,000 
granted by George Gordon, Earl of Huntly, as principal, that he shall not intercom- 
mune with Jesuits. Several of his kinsmen and friends are sureties, and among them 
Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir. Subscribed at Aberdeen (ibid.). 

1599, September 7. — A bond of caution was registered — George Gordon of 
Downancc as cautioner for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, James Gordon, his son and 
apparent heir, George Gordon of Glascowforest, and William Chesson there, not to 
harm Andrew Keith in Carnedralyane under the pains in the letters raised to that 
clfcct (ibid.). George Gordon of Glascoforest was a younger son of Alexander of 
Lesmoir. Carnedralyane is doubtless the same place as Carntralzane. 

J 599> November 28. — A bond registered, Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir as prin- 
cipal and Andrew Meldrum as surety in 2000 merks. not to harm John Creychtoun ol 
Invernytie (ibid.). 

1600, October 3.— He was served heir male to his father, George, in the lands 
ol Grudie (or Groddie) in the barony of Kinaldie ; also on December 20, 1600, to his 
father in the lands of Glascoforest in the barony of Glencuthill (Retours). 

1600, October 27. — A bond registered — James Gordon of Lesmurdie as cautioner 
for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir in £2000 not to harm James Gordon of Knockes- 
pock. Bond signed at Lesmoir, October 12 (ibid.). 

1600. — It appears from the Huntly rental of 1600 that he held from the Marquis 
the inains of Lesmoir, Essie, Belhennie and croft of Affleck, as tenant on payment 
of £20 for maill yearly, in addition to the mill and mill lands of Lesmoir. the Temple 
lands of Essie, Glack, Tonburn, Blackmiddens, and Dryden, which appear to have 
been granted and held blench of the Crown, as stated when the estate was exposed 



for sale in 1759. Fie seems also to have acquired the lands of Old Leslie and to have 
sold them, for on August 31, 1602, he granted a charter of these lands to his cousin, 
George Gordon of Terpersie, and George, his second son (Records of Aboyne, p. 195). 

1601. — He had sasine from John Forbes of Pitsligo on the lands of Groddye, 
January 27, and from Patrick Leslie of that ilk in three pleuches of the land of Auld 
Leslie, October 26, 1601 (Aberdeen Sasine Register). 

1602, June 12. — Adam Gordon (see under Crichie), eldest son and apparent heir 
of George Gordon, some time of Crichie and now of Straloch, cautioner for Alexander 
Gordon of Lesmoir in £2000, and for James Gordon, his son and apparent heir, in 
2000 merks, not to harm my Lord Marquis' tenants or servants in their bodies, lands, 
forests and woods, e.g., in the forests of Morven and Culblene, or in the lands of Scur- 
dargue (Privy Council Register). Coldstone was very near Morven and Culblean. 

1604, October 23. — James Gordon of Lesmurdie was cautioner for Alexander 
Gordon of Lesmoir in £1000 and James Gordon, apparent thereof, in 1000 merks not 
to harm George, Robert and Alexander Gordon in Scurdargue and James Duncan, 
tenants of George, Marquis of Huntly ; subscribed at Auchindoir and Lesmoir before 
Alexander Gordon of Oxhill, James Gordon of Auchinraith, apparent of Leichiston, 
Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn and two notaries (ibid.). 

1604, November 29. — An action at the instance of the King's Advocate against 
Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, his sons and servants, touching certain points of 
oppression committed by them upon divers of our Sovereign Lord's good subjects, as 
specified in letters dated at Perth, September 24 previous, continued till April 1 
following (ibid.). 

1605, January 8. — Robert Mercer of Craigis was cautioner for Alexander Gor- 
don of Lesmoir in 2000 merks, and James Gordon, his son and apparent heir, in 
£1000 not to harm the Marquis; and not to harm James Gordon in Candmoir, Alex- 
ander in £1000 and James in 1000 merks (ibid.). Candmoir is in the parish of Aboyne 
and Tullich (Records of Aboyne, p. 237). 

1607, July 28. — Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir effected an important excambion 
of lands, under which he gave up the Deeside lands in Cromar, acquired by his father 
in 1581, and got in exchange lands in Strathbogie, very near Huntly and within a few 
miles of Lesmoir. To carry this out, there is a charter by Alexander Gordon of 
Lesmoir to Alexander Gordon of Cluny in implement of a contract made between 
them of date at Edinburgh, July 28, 1607, whereby, with consent of James Gordon, 
eldest son of the granter, he dispones to the said Alexander of Cluny, by way of 
excambion, the east and west halves of the lands of Mekle Coldquholdstone and mill 
thereof in exchange for the lands of Carnevechums, Thornewray, Corsilstane and 
certain others lying in the barony of Kynmundie by annexation : To hold the said 
lands of Mekle Colquholdstone, etc., from the granter, of George, Marquis of Huntly, 
his superior, for the services due and wont : contains precept of sasine and is dated 
at the Kirk of Lesly, October 23, 1607 (Records of Aboyne. pp. 196-9). It is signed 
by Alexander of Lesmoir and James, his son. 

1607, September 25. — King James VI. at Edinburgh confirms in favour of 



Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, and James, his son, the charter granted by Arthur 
Skene of half of one half of Auchterarne, etc., which the laird of Lesmoir seems to 
have made over to his fourth son, Alexander, dated May 30, 1604 (Records of Aboyne, 
p. 185) ; also the charter granted by John Gordon of Glascoforest to his brother 
german, Alexander Gordon, then of Tillyminate, and heir apparent of Lesmoir, dated 
March 9, 1581-82 (Records of Aboyne, p. 195, and Great Seal, vi., No. 1975). Following 
on this is an instrument of sasine, on precept from chancery for infefting Alexander 
Gordon of Lesmoir and James, his son and apparent heir, in the lands described 
in the charters confirmed above, dated October 18, 1607 (Records of Aboyne, p. 195). 

1607, October 3. — John Leith of Harthill was cautioner for James Gordon, 
apparent of Lesmoir, in £2000, and the said James for Alexander Burnett of Leys, 
Burnett, his eldest son, Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, James Gordon, his eldest son, 
George Bannerman of Waterton, and Alexander Bannerman, his eldest son, in £2000 
each : and for Thomas Burnett of Annetis, Alexander Burnett of Cluny and George 
Gordon of Inverrie, £1000 each ; and for Alexander Gordon, brother to the laird of 
Inverne, - Gordon of Buntie, and William Gordon of Sauchin, £500 each, not to 
harm William Hay of Urie or Alexander Hay, his brother. Bond signed at Edin- 
burgh, October 3, 1607, and registered same day (Privy Council Register). 

1608, February 23. — Alexander Gordon of Cluny has a charter of various lands 
from the King, including Auchterarne, Cults, etc., which Alexander Gordon of 
Lesmoir had resigned (Great Seal, vi., No.. 2036). Eight years later Cluny resigned 
these lands to the King, and they were granted to George, first Marquis of Huntly, 
who gave them to Lawrence, his fourth son, whom failing, to the Viscount Aboyne, 
who perished at the burning of Frendraught in 1630. 

Alexander Gordon married Marjorie, otherwise Mariot, Forbes, 
daughter of Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo. It was probably on their 
marriage that, as already stated, George Gordon, his father, for various 
favours (or kindnesses) done to him by Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo, 
granted in 1561 to Alexander Gordon, his son and apparent heir, and 
Mariot Forbes, his spouse, the lands of Gorrachie, one half of Cragheid 
and the Mill of Balmad. According to the 1600 Gordon MS., Alexander 
M made a fair conquest and has repaired and builded in Lesmoir more 
sumptuouslie by farr then it was befor ". 

The issue of Alexander, who died in November, 1609, were : — 

1. James IV. of Lesmoir. 

2. Mr. John, Parson of Crimond. He does not appear to have had any landed 

estates. He graduated M.A. at the University of Edinburgh, August 7, 
1594, and was admitted to the ministry of the parish of Crimond, 1597 ; 
continued March 24, 1621 (Scott's Fasti, vi., 624). He was a consenting 
witness to a tack by Mr. Robert Lindsay, vicar of Coul, with consent of 
the Bishop of Aberdeen and his Chapter, in favour of John Forbes of 

(i 93 ) CC 


Brux and his spouse, Isobel Gordon, of the teind sheaves of Meikle and 
Little Gellan, etc., for ig years for £20 yearly; Aberdeen, March 20, 
1607 (Records of Aboyne, p. 189). When Sir Alexander Fraser of 
Philorth got a charter of novodamus of his lands, and Faithlie was 
erected into a burgh of Barony to be called Fraserburgh, power was 
granted him to establish a University there. An Act of Parliament of 
1597 recites that Sir Alexander had at great expense begun to erect 
College buildings, and ought to be supported, and gives the royal sanc- 
tion to a grant of certain parsonages, vicarages, and other ecclesiastical 
revenues on certain conditions. Charles Ferme (or Fairholme) was ap- 
pointed minister of Fraserburgh and head of its College, and for colleagues 
he had John Gordon, minister of Crimond, son of the laird of Lesmoir, 
Duncan Davidson, minister of Rathen, and John Howeson, minister of 
Tyrie. The College came to an untimely end in 1605, when the Principal 
and seventeen other zealous Presbyterian Ministers were denounced and 
imprisoned by the Privy Council for holding the forbidden Assembly 
in Aberdeen (William Watt's History of Aberdeen and Banff, and J. M. 
Bulloch's History of the University of Aberdeen, pp. 87-89). On January 19, 
1613, a petition came before the Privy Council from the Earl of Erroll, 
then in ward within certain bounds under heavy penalties, for leave to 
repair to Leith on January 27, that place having been appointed by the 
Archbishop of St. Andrews for giving his decreet as oversman in a sub- 
mission " anent ane tack of the teindis of the Kirk of Crimond" between 
the Earl on the one part and Mr. John Gordon, parson of Crimond, 
Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir [at this time deceased], and — Hay of 
Urie on the other part: license granted from January 26 to February 6 
(Privy Council Register, January 19, 161 3). 
3. George of Glasgoforest. He is mentioned (Privy Council Register, Septem- 
ber 7, 1599), under the designation of George Gordon " of Glascowforest," 
when, along with his father and his eldest brother, he had to give security 
not to harm Andrew Keith. The 1600 MS. says — "To his second sone 
George he [Alexander] has conquest the lands off Glascoforest againe 
which was conquisted first by his goodsire and annexit to the howse and 
given by his father George last of Lesmoire to his second sone John of 
Glasco and now he has given the same to his second sone". George 
may have held Glascoforest jointly with his youngest brother, Alexander : 
for Alexander Gordon in Shiell of Green and Agnes Leslie, his spouse, 
got sasine in Glaschey, July 21, 1604. The last pair got sasine from 
James Gordon of Braky in Glaschey and Mill of Braky, July 25, 1604 
(Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeenshire, book v.). George Gordon 
took a prominent part in the quarrel between Crichton of Frendraught 
(whose mother was George's sister), and William Gordon of Rothiemay, 
which arose out of a dispute about salmon fishings in the Deveron. A 



conflict took place near Rothiemay in January, 1630, in which the laird of 
Rothiemay and George Gordon were both so seriously wounded that they 
died, the one within three days, the other within ten days afterwards. 
Commissioners were appointed by the Privy Council to try to effect a 
reconciliation, who decided that the new laird of Rothiemay and the 
children of George Gordon should mutually remit their fathers' slaughter, 
and Frendraught pay a certain sum of money to each party. Spalding 
says that Frendraught was ordained to pay to the relict of Rothiemay 
and the bairns 50,000 merks. This quarrel led to a great deal of trouble, 
and to the burning of Frendraught. He married Isobel Keith. 

Alexander. The first mention of him occurs in A. H. Millar's Roll of 
Eminent Burgesses of Dundee (p. 91), under date April 24, 1601, when he was 
made a burgess of Dundee with Lord Huntly. As noted, he seems to have 
held Glascoforest, jointly with his brother George, who got sasine in 
Glaschey, July 21, 1604. On May 7, 1604, Arthur Skene granted a 
charter in favour of Alexander Gordon III. of Lesmoir, his heirs male 
and assignees, of half of one half of the lands of Auchterarne, dated at 
Aberdeen, May 30, 1604 (Records of Aboyne, p. 185). Alexander seems to 
have made over this property to his fourth son, Alexander Gordon, for on 
September, 13, 1605, Alexander Gordon of Auchterarne was cautioner 
for James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, his brother, in £1,000 and for 
William Robertson in Brodland and others in 300 merks each, not to 
harm Alexander Hay and others, including Andrew Watson, portioners 
of the town of Rattray. This bond was signed at Lesmoir, September 8, 
1605, before Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir and other witnesses (Privy 
Council Register). The same Alexander of Auchterarne is again cautioner 
for James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, in £1,000, and for others in 300 
merks each, not to harm Andrew Watson ; signed at Lesmoir, October 9 
(Privy Council Register). When the Collection for Geneva was canvassed 
in 1604 it was reported to the Presbytery of Ellon (Mair's Records, p. 42) 
that from Cruden there was " nathing except 40 sh. quhilk war given be 
Alexander Gordoun, sone to the laird of Lesmoir, voluntarie unrequyritt ". 

Katherine, married Alexander Burnett of Leys, by whom she had six sons 
and seven daughters. The initials of her and her husband are cut out as 
a monogram on the wall of Crathes Castle, and there is also a shield with 
the Burnett arms impaled with those of the Lesmoir Gordons and the 
initials A B and K G and date 1596, probably the year in which the Castle 
was finished. Katherine was probably married sixteen or eighteen years 
earlier (Family of Burnett of Leys, pp. 24, 25, 32, 39). Alexander Burnett, 
with many others, including George Gordon of Lesmoir, had to give 
assurances of keeping the peace, January 30, 1579-80 (Privy Council 
Register). Her brother James was cautioner for Alexander Burnett of 
Leys and — Burnett, his son, in 1607. She was the mother of Sir 



Thomas Burnett, first Bart, of Leys, James Burnett oi Craigmyle, and 
Robert Burnett, Lord Crimond, the father of Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of 
Salisbury, the well-known historian. 

6. Agnes, married George Bannerman of Waterton, probably son of Alexander 

Bannerman, who was Sheriff-Depute of Aberdeen in 1589. Her brother, 
James, gave caution in 1607 for George Bannerman of Waterton and 
Alexander, his eldest son, in £2,000 each not to harm William Hay of 
Urie. George Bannerman was "of Waterton" in 1589. 

7. Janet (alive 1620), married James Crichton of Frendraught. According to 

the Balbithan MS. she married secondly Thomas Gordon of Grandholm 
(of the Abergeldie Family). James Crichton had charters of parts of the 
lands of Logie Altoun, March 31, 1592, and of Darley. Their eldest son, 
Sir James Crichton, was knighted, and as " Frendraught Knycht " 
signed the Band in defence of True Religion, April 30, 1589, 
along with George Gordon of Lesmoir, George Bannerman ot 
Waterton and Burnett of Leys. He was one of many North 
Countrymen charged to appear before the King and Council and 
answer for good rule and loyalty, June 12, 1594. James Gordon, 
younger of Lesmoir, was cautioner for him to enter some of his 
servants for assault on a John Leslie at the market of Strath- 
bogie, February 7, 1603. Sir James Crichton married Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Gordon, 13th Earl of Sutherland. It was in their 
time the vendetta with Rothiemay broke out, resulting in the 
burning of Frendraught. Their eldest son, 

James Crichton (born about 1620) was created (1642) Vis- 
count of Frendraught and Lord Crichton. He was 
captured fighting with Montrose at Invercharron, 1650, 
and is said to have committed suicide "to prevent public 
vengeance ". He had : — 

James Crichton, second Viscount, died 1678. 
Lewis Crichton, fourth Viscount (succeeded his 
nephew). He joined King James II. in exile 
and all his honours were forfeited, 1690. He 
died without issue at St. Germains, November 
26, 1698 (G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, Hi., 403-04). 

Sir James Gordon IV. of Lesmoir and first Baronet. 

(Son of III. : Died after 1635, perhaps about 1637.) 

James Gordon, IV. of Lesmoir and first Baronet, succeeded. He 

was served heir, April 10, 1610, to James Gordon, his great-grandfather, 

and to Alexander Gordon, his father, in the lands of Glesshouse, Bal- 

made, Gorauchie, Craigheid, Morleis, etc. (Retours ; Abd. Sheriff Court 

Records , ii., 61). 

(i 9 6) 


Sir James led an active life, taking a somewhat prominent part in 
various affairs during the unsettled and troublous times in which he 
lived, while " apparent of Lesmoir," as laird thereof, and during his 
later years as first Baronet. The first mention to be found of him is 
his taking up the cause of his aunt, Margaret Gordon, in the quarrel 
with John Grant, Tutor of Ballindallach, in 1589, as already narrated ; 
the last in 1635, when his name, along with those of his two surviving 
sons, occurs in a very long list of persons charged to appear before the 
Privy Council and find security for keeping the peace and maintaining 
good order. 

The landed estates of the fourth laird of Lesmoir were very con- 
siderable ; and though he lived in turbulent times, was engaged or in- 
volved in various disputes, frays and disorders, and had not infrequently 
to appear before the Privy Council in Edinburgh and elsewhere, and to 
find heavy security for himself and others of his kith and kin, and latterly 
to borrow money, still he seems to have alienated very little, and rather 
to have added to his hereditary possessions. One may enumerate his 
land transactions before going into his other appearances in history. 

Broadland. — It seems probable that on his marriage, or soon after it, he acquired 
from his wife's brother, John Keith, the lands of Broadland (now called Rattray) 
near Peterhead. John Keith of Ravenscraig, granted to James Gordon, apparent of 
Lesmoir, a charter of alienation of two pleuches of the town and lands of Brodland, 
dated at Ravenscraig, February, 1601 : sasine followed February 10, 1601, but was not 
recorded till June 15, 1602 ; sasine again followed on the same charter, July 10, 1602 
(witnessed by James Gordon in Fortrie and John Gordon at the Kirk of Crimond), 
and was recorded July 24, 1602 {Aberdeen Sasine Register, vol. ii., folios 65, 72). James 
Gordon also had sasine in Broadland and Lawbackis, December 31, 1602, which was 
not recorded until January 3, 1603. A succinct history of the various owners of 
Broadland appeared in the Aberdeen Weekly Journal of July 13, 1904, by Mr. J. A. 
Henderson. The Gordons' connection with Broadland is very puzzling. 

Cabrach. — In the Huntly rental for the year 1600, James Gordon, younger of 
Lesmoir is entered as tenant of Over Howboige, one pleuch paying 20 merks yearly ; 
of Auchmar, one pleuch, paying 20 merks yearly (both in the Upper Cabrach), and of 
Tillyminate, two pleuch, paying £j mail, 5 bolls bere multure, 2 bolls oats with fodder. 
a mart, 24 sheep and £5 6s. 8d. as teindsilver. 

Cults (Tarland). — In 1602, Gilbert Chalmers of Cults, son of the late Alexander 
Chalmers of Cults, with consent of Jean Lumsden, his father's relict, and of Christian 
Con, his own spouse, resigns his lands in favour of James Gordon, apparent of Les- 
moir, "for gryet sowmes of silver and utheris causes" ; dated January 29, 1602 (Records 
of Aboyne, p. 312), confirmed September 25, 1607 (Great Seal, vi., 1975). James Gor- 



don, apparent of Lesmoir, had sasine on Easter Cults February i, 1602 (recorded 
February 3) {Aberdeen Sasine Register), and again on November 13, 1606. On 
May 29, 1604, a charter was given by James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, to 
William Blackhall in Leyes, and to Alexander and Thomas Blackhall apparently 
his sons, equally afterwards of a considerable amount of land lying in the barony 
of Cults (Morison's Blackhalls, pp. 59, 89). On November 24, 1627, Thomas and 
Andrew Burnett renounced Easter Cults to the laird of Lesmoir. 

Auchterame (Cromar). — In 1604, James Gordon, jointly with his father, had 
a charter of one half of the lands of Auchterarne and others from Arthur Skene. 

Corvechin (Drumblade). — In 1607, James Gordon consented to his father, Alex- 
ander Gordon, making an excambion of the lands of Mekle Coldquholdstone and 
others in exchange for Carnevechums (or Corvechin) and others : details of which 
have been already given (p 40). 

Drumrossie (Insch). — In 1603, there is a contract with reversion, John Keith of 
Ravenscraig to James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, of the lands of Rothnie, July 28, 
1603 (Aberdeen Sasine Register). In 1608, there is a charter to James Gordon, apparent 
of Lesmoir, of the shady half of the lands of Drumrossie on the resignation of George 
Gordon, apparent of Beldornie, and others, dated September 30, 1608 (Great Seal, vi., 
2154). The other half of Drumrossie belonged at this time to John Gordon, second 
son of John Gordon of Newton, and James' cousin. George Gordon of Beldornie and 
his spouse, Isobel, daughter of John Gordon of Newton, had got sasine in Drum- 
rossie and Rothnes (i.e., Rothney) on May 7, 1607. 

Tillymynnet (Gartly). — In 1609, George, Marquis of Huntly, and George, Earl of 
Enzie, granted a charter of sale to James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, of the town 
and lands of Tillymynnet with the forest, tenandries, and free pasture and privilege of 
common with the office of Bailie of Gartly, redeemable for 2500 merks ; dated Stirling, 
August 2, 1609 ; confirmed Edinburgh, July 17, 1610 (Great Seal, vii., No. 336). 

Various lands. — On same date the King quit claimed anew to James Gordon, 
then of Lesmoir, the various lands held by him, viz., Corvechines, Thorneywray, Cor- 
silstane, Slyauch with the Park, Adamestown, Silverhillock, Wistroun, Mutehillock, 
Bogheid, Newtoune with the Manor (i.e., Newton-Garie), town and lands of Perris- 
mylne with the mill, mill lands, the third part of the lands of Garrie with the mill, 
mill lands, etc., also the following lands and the superiority of them only, viz., a half 
part of the town and lands of Chappeltown, a third part of the town and lands of 
Wedderburne, a half part of the town and lands of Brumhill with the mill, a third 
part of the town and lands of Thomastoune, a half part of lands of Commalegie with 
the tenandries, etc., in the barony of Kinmundy by annexation, which Alexander 
Gordon of Cluny resigned : also the templar lands of Essie (between Scurdargue and 
Fuilziement) in the barony of Strathbogie, the templar lands of Fuilziement (between 
Ardlony and Fuilziement) in the barony of Auchindoir, together with pasturages 
and with the office of bailie and privilege of regality within the same, which 
James, Lord of Torphichen and Mr. Robert Williamson of Murestone, writer, then 
proprietors and superiors of all the templar lands within Scotland with consent of 



James Tennent of Linhouse resigned ; also the lands of Balmad, Garrochty, Craig- 
heid and Morlies with the Mill of Balmad and 38 roods or particates in the territory 
of the Burgh of Rattray, specially bounded, viz., 10 roods on the North of the said 
burgh called Schawisbank, 1 rood at the same place, a rood, ibid., 4 rood, ibid., 
a rood, ibid., 12 rood on the south side of the burgh, a rood, ibid., 3 rood, ibid., 
Sheriffdom of Aberdeen. The King incorporated the whole into the free barony of 
Newtoun de Garrie, and he ratified all the charters above made. Reddendo for the 
lands of the barony of Kinmundie one pair of gilt spurs (or a just part of it according 
to the rating [ratam] of the said barony): for the templar lands one penny in name 
of blenche ferme : for the 38 roods burgage service due and wont : for the rest above 
written rights and services due and wont. Royal charter granted at Edinburgh, 
July 17, 1610 (Gnat Seal, vii., No. 337). 

Balmad. — -Shortly before, on April 10, 1610, James Gordon was served heir of 
Alexander Gordon, his father, in lands of Balmad, etc. (Retours). 

Johnsleys (Insch). — On November 16, 1624 James Gordon, elder and younger of 
Lesmoir, were infeft in the lands of Johnnesleys, but on June 2, 1626, the former 
granted these lands to his third son, Alexander of Garie, and his spouse, the lands 
to revert to himself, if their heirs failed. This transaction was disastrous (see p. 
61). An interesting account of the title deeds of Johnsleys and Drymmies is given 
in the Abd. Sheriff Court Records (ii., 493). Johnsleys is now known as Foudland or 
Glens of Foudland. 

Troup. — In 1632 the King granted to Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, Knight 
Baronet, his heirs male and assignees whomsoever irredeemably the lands and 
barony of Troup, with white fishings, certain lands excepted, but with the lands of 
Northfield, etc., which William, Earl Marischal, Lord Keith and Altrie resigned : 
Reddendo rights and services due and wont, viz., in time of ward £20, and for heri- 
tage 200 merks, as part of the taxed devoir due from the lordship and barony of 
Inverugie. It would appear from this that the barony of Troup, which had been 
granted to Sir William Keith of Ludquhairn had reverted to the Earl Marischal's 
family, and was now renounced to the Crown and regranted. 

1625, H™ Baronetcy. — In 1621 he joined the enterprise of Sir William Alexander 
of Menestrie in the "plantation in a part of America which was then called New 
Scotland " (Earls of Sutherland, p. 371). On September 2, 1625, "letters patent were 
granted by K. Charles I. to James Gordon of Lesmoir and his heirs male whomsoever 
of the lands and barony and regality of New Lesmoir in Nova Scotia". The grant 
to each baronet was to extend to 16,000 acres. Although the reddendo was one 
penny blench ferme, it is probable that a considerable payment was made in fees 
or in some other form. In the list of the first created Baronets given in the 
Register of the Great Seal (vol. viii., 790), Sir James Gordon's name is the seventh, 
with date September 2, 1625 ; but it is the ninth, if two Baronets created before the 
list was made, and with precedence dating from May 28, are reckoned, namely, Sir 
Robert Gordon, knight, son of the deceased Earl of Sutherland, and Sir Alexander 
Strachan of Thornton. Another list, framed apparently by Dr. David Masson, is 



given in the introduction to vol. ix. of the Register of the Privy Council, with names 
of Nova Scotia Baronets created before the end of October, 1625 i it includes some 
ames not entered in the Register of the Great Seal referred to above (see entry dated 
Edinburgh, September 2, 1625, vol. viii., No. 876). In this list Sir James of Lesmoir's 
name is fifteenth, and it is in this order that he appears in G. E. C.'s Complete 
Baronetage (ii., 299, 300). 

Herewith are some of the main incidents in Sir James' career, 
arranged chronologically : — 

1589. — Reference has been already made to his taking up the quarrel of his 
aunt, Margaret Gordon, with the Tutor of Ballindalloch, in 1589, and its conse- 
quences ; and to his having been concerned in a murderous assault, resulting in the 
death of one Allan Grant, in 1587. 

1592, February 7. — On this date occurred the burning of Donibristle and the 
murder of the Earl of Moray, for which James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, and 
others were ordered to be apprehended when the Privy Council met at Aberdeen, 
March 9, 1592; the Earl Marischal being appointed Crown Commissioner for the 
Shires of Aberdeen, Kincardine and Banff, with power to apprehend them {Privy 
Council Register). On March 16 the persons put to the horn on the above date were 
relaxed by the King, with the advice of his Council at Edinburgh, James Gordon, 
apparent of Lesmoir, being one of them (ibid,). He got a remission, March 18, 1593 
(Great Seal, v., No. 2259). His father's first cousin, Captain John Gordon, of the 
Gight family, was mortally wounded in this fray, taken prisoner, and, in spite of his 
condition, executed in Edinburgh. 

1599, September 5. — George Gordon of Downance had to give caution for 
James Gordon, heir apparent of Lesmoir (as well as for his father and his brother 
George), not to harm Andrew Keyth (Privy Council Register). 

1601, April 24. — James Gordon, "apparent of Lesmoir," was made a burgess of 
Dundee along with Lord Huntly (A. H. Millar's Eminent Burgesses of Dundee, 91). 

1602, June. — Adam Gordon had to give caution for Alexander Gordon of Les- 
moir and James Gordon, his son and apparent heir, not to harm some of the Marquis 
of Huntly's servants in lands occupied by them near Coldstone and Lesmoir (Privy 
Council Register). The same Adam had to give caution (June 12, 1602) for James 
Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, in £1000, not to harm Christian Watson and Andrew 
Tailzeour in Greenmyre. This Adam was eldest son and apparent heir of George 
Gordoun, sometime of Crichie. Greenmyre was near Broadland and Rattray. 

1603, February 7. — A bond registered in Edinburgh ; James Gordon, younger 
of Lesmoir, cautioner for James Crichton, younger of Frendraught [his brother-in- 
law], to enter five of his household before the King and Council to answer a com- 
plaint by John Lesly, son of Normand Lesly (Privy Council Register). 

1603, February 24. — Complaint was made to the Privy Council by the Trea- 
surer and the King's Advocate that James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, daily 
carries hagbuts and pistolets, having one or two pistolets with him whenever he 
goes from his own house, and using the same, as he does his sword. The pursuers 



appeared; the defender, for not appearing, is to be denounced rebel (ibid.). On 
same date there is a bond by James Gordon, fiar of Lesmoir, as principal, and 
Archibald Kos, merchant burgess in Edinburgh, as surety, for 2000 merks, to answer 
before the King and Council on March 10 the complaint against him, for wearing 
and using hagbuts and pistolets, and committing sundry acts of oppression (ibid.). 

1604, March 16. — James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, is surety for Alexander 
Keith, son of William Keith of Ludquharn, in £1000, not to harm George Seton of 
Parbroath (ibid.). 

1604, October 23. — A bond is signed at Lesmoir by James Gordon of Lesmurdie 
for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir and James Gordon, apparent thereof, in £1000, 
not to harm sundry tenants of the Marquis of Huntly, their neighbours (ibid.). 

1604, November 12. — James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, is cautioner for 
Thomas Robertson at the Mill of Lesmoir, in 500 merks, to obey the King's letters 
against him by George, Marquis of Huntly, for troubling him in his lands of Cabrach, 
and also in those of Scurdargue, New Merdrum, and Garbet (ibid.). 

1605, January 8. — Another bond is signed at Edinburgh, where caution is found 
for Alexander of Lesmoir in £1000, and James Gordon, his son and apparent heir, 
in 1000 merks, not to harm the Marquis and a tenant (near Morven) (ibid.). 

1605, August 5. — A bond is signed by which James Crichton of Frendraught is 
cautioner for James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, in £1000, not to harm Andrew 
Watson in Haddoch, in the parish of Creychmond (ibid.). James Gordon, apparent 
of Lesmoir, is cautioner for Abraham Stewart in Manbletoun and James Gordon in 
Fortry in 300 merks not to harm Andrew Watson. This bond was subscribed, 
July 26, at Broadland, and registered at Edinburgh (ibid.). 

1605, September 13. — Alexander Gordon of Auchterarne was cautioner for 
James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, his brother, in £1000, and for William Robertson 
in Broadland and others in 300 merks each, not to harm Alexander Hay and others; 
bond signed at Lesmoir before Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir and others (ibid.). 

1605, October 17. — William Hay, fiar of Urie, is cautioner for William Hay, 
Andrew Watson and others, not to harm James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, 
portioner of Rattray, under pain of £500. Alexander Gordon of Auchterarne is 
again cautioner for James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, in £1000, and for others 
in 300 merks each not to harm Watson ; signed at Lesmoir, October 9, 1605 
(ibid.). Several of these extracts show that the young laird of Lesmoir and his 
neighbours, portioners of Rattray, did not maintain peaceable relations. (See also 
Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 91.) 

1607, March 5. — A commission having been granted to James Gordon, apparent 
of Lesmoir, to apprehend John Dow McGillechallum and his accomplices, murderers, 
thieves, and oppressors, and he having already taken some of them, while the others 
had armed themselves for defence, power was given to Gordon to use hagbuts and 
pistolets also on his side in the execution of his commission (ibid.). An interesting 
narrative relative to this noted freebooter is given in " Sketches of Strathardle " in 
the Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness (vol. xxi., pp. 87-89), partly taken 

(201) DD 


from Chambers' Domestic Annals of Scotland. " Ian Dhu McGillechallum, Black John 
Stewart of Auchinarkmoir [sic] and his brothers, Neil and Allistair, were the most 
daring cattle lifters that ever wore the Atholl tartan, and that is saying a great deal, 
as the district at this time [early in the 17th century] swarmed with daring cattle 
lifters. . . . John Dhu was a great favourite in Atholl with every one, from the 
Earl downwards, as he was very brave, and kind hearted to the poor, and ever 
ready to avenge with interest any raid on the district by neighbouring clans, so he 
was aided and resetted by the Earl and all the gentlemen of Atholl, especially in 
Strathardle, by the Baron Ruadh of Straloch." From this narrative it appears that 
in 1606 the King enjoined the Privy Council to give orders for the apprehension of 
the Baron Ruadh and others, and to keep them in ward till John Dhu was produced : 
orders were accordingly issued to the Earl of Atholl, who refused and was denounced 
rebel {Privy Council Register, vii., p. 508). The King then insisted on the Earl's 
detention till John Dhu should be taken. The Privy Council appointed a guard to 
keep watch over Atholl, and it was thus that James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, 
got a commission to arrest John Dhu and his brother Allistair. " At length," 
according to the Strathardle narrative, "he lichtit upon the limmers, and after a 
lang and het combat, and the slauchter of fower or five of the principall of thame, 
the said Allister was apprehended, and John Dhu, being very evil hurt, by the dark- 
ness of the nicht escapit". Allister, who had many murders on his head, was 
taken to Edinburgh, and, in spite of all the efforts of his friends, was tried and 
hanged. This affair was not forgotten, for on November 3, 1625, Neill Stewart of 
Bonspeck and his two sons had to get Campbell, younger of Lawers, to give caution, 
1000 merks for Neill and 500 for each of his sons, that they would keep the peace 
with James Gordon, then elder of Lesmoir, and — Gordon, younger, his son, and 
their families. At the same time Urquhart of Laithers had to give caution that — 
Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, would not injure the aforesaid Neill Stewart and his 
sons or their families under similar penalties, 1000 merks the father and 500 merks 
each son {Privy Council Register). On the following day Alexander Fleming of 
Monesk had to give caution in 500 merks each for Allaster, John, and Robert, sons 
of John Dhu McGillichallum, that they should keep the peace with James Gordon 
of Lesmoir and — Gordon, his eldest son and apparent heir, with clause of relief 
{Privy Council Register, November 4, 1635). 

1607, October 3. — John Leith of Harthill is cautioner for James Gordon, appar- 
ent of Lesmoir, in £2000, and the said James for Alexander Burnett of Leys [his 
brother-in-law], — Burnett, his eldest son [nephew], Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir 
[his father], James Gordon, his [own] eldest son, George Bannerman of Waterton 
[his brother-in-law], and Alexander Bannerman, his eldest son [nephew], in £2000 
each : and for Thomas Burnet of Annetis, Alexander Burnet of Cluny, and George 
Gordon of Inverrie, £1000 each, and for Alexander Gordon, brother of the laird of 
Inverrie, — Gordon of Buntie, and William Gordon of Sauchin, 500 merks each, not 
to harm William Hay of Urie or Alexander Hay, his brother. This bond was signed 
at Edinburgh {Privy Council Register). These were heavy obligations for an eldest son. 



1608, May 18. — Peirismill renounced to Lesmoir (Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 

"3, 147)- 

1609, Sept. 14. — Action against Thomas Gordon in Artclach {ibid., ii., 149). 

1610, February 2. — James Gordon of Lesmoir is cautioner for James and William 
Gordon, sons of John Gordon of Leichiston [his cousins], in £500 each to answer 
before the Privy Council on February 8 to the complaint of the late Alexander Aber- 
crombie of Pitmeddan for coming to his place of Birkenbog, searching for him there 
for his slaughter, and reiving 200 loads of turves ; also to pay to the Treasurer for 
their escheat goods the sum of 20 merks each (ibid.). This affair will be dealt with at 
length under the Leicheston section. 

1610, October 2. — Mr. Robert Paip, procurator for James Gordon of Lesmoir, 
produced a ticket subscribed by the late Marquis of Huntly at Stirling, January 23, 
1610, discharged by Lesmoir and his late father, Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, of 
all fines bygone and to come, inflicted for non-attendance at Head Courts, until the 
ticket should be discharged (Littlejohn's Aberdeenshire Sheriff Court Records, ii., 6). 

1610, October 4. — A commission was granted to the sheriffs of Kincardine, 
Aberdeen, and Banff, and to several lairds, including James Gordon of Lesmoir, to 
apprehend Mr. John and Mr. Alexander Kennedy at the horn for slaughter (ibid.). 

1610, November 6. — His name also appears in the list of Commissioners of 
peace newly appointed under a recent Act of Parliament along with several of his 
relatives, namely, William Forbes of Tolquhon, James Crichton, apparent of Fren- 
draught, — Seton of Meldrum, Alexander Burnett of Leys, — Forbes of Pitsligo, for 
the shire of Aberdeen (ibid.). 

161 1, January 15. — In the following year we find him giving security for his chief 
and friend the Marquis of Huntly. At a Council held in Edinburgh, January 15, 161 1, 
Sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar, William Gordon of Abergeldie, and James Gordon 
of Lesmoir appeared before the Council and became sureties for George, Marquis of 
Huntly, that on being relieved from his present ward in the Castle of Stirling (1) 
he shall go to his place at Strathbogie and remain there and 24 miles thereabout 
till relieved by His Majesty; (2) he shall appear before the Council when required on 
20 days warning, besides fulfilling several other conditions now prescribed and 
enumerated as to his own religion and that of his children ; all under pain of 20,000 
merks in case he fail in any of the premises. The Lords finding the said persons to 
be sufficient cautioners, ordain a warrant to be passed to the Constable of the Castle 
of Stirling for putting the Marquis at liberty (ibid.). 

1611, November 21. — Commissioners were appointed in certain shires and 
districts for the trial of persons accused of resetting the Clan Gregor. Those for 
Aberdeenshire were the Sheriff of the County and his Deputes, Alexander Irving of 
Drum, John Leslie, elder of Balquhain, and James Gordon of Lesmoir, or " twa of 
thame within the boundis of the schirefdome of Aberdyne " (ibid.). 

1612, July 28. — A similar commission was granted the following year to George, 
Earl of Enzie, and several others, including James Gordon of Lesmoir, for the appre- 
hension, trial, and punishment of James Gordon in Auchdregnie, his son and others, 
including James Grant in Fodderletter, brother to Patrick Grant of Carron, as 



broken men and " committing oppin reiffs, privie stouthis slauchteris, etc." (ibid.). 
This James Gordon in Auchdregnie was a son of George Gordon in Tombea by 
a Janet Grant. George in Tombea was a natural son of Alexander Gordon of Cluny, 
but along with his brother, William in Dalmore, got letters of legitimation under the 
Great Seal in 1553 (Balbithan MS., and Great Seal, June 24, 1553, iii., No. 804). 

1612. — James Gordon of Lesmoir was one of the lairds who accompanied Sir 
Robert Gordon, brother of the Earl of Sutherland, when he went to Edinburgh to 
prosecute the Earl of Caithness and Lord Berriedale with others in connection with 
a charge against one Arthur Smith for manufacturing counterfeit coin and the issue 
thereof, and a tumult arising at Thurso on the apprehension of the coiners (Earls of 
Sutherland, 285). 

1613, June 10. — He was on a Commission granted under the signet to Peter, 
Bishop of Brechin, Alexander Irving of Drum, himself, John Gordon of Tulligreig, 
Mr. James Ros, Minister of Aberdeen, or any three of them, to apprehend and try 
Margaret Reoch, a vagabond, and sometime in Lumphanan, suspected of witchcraft, 
sorcery, enchantment and other devilish practices (Privy Council Register). 

1624, July 24. — Caution in £1000 was given for John Gordon of Craig by his 
father-in-law, James Gordon of Lesmoir, that he would conform to the true religion 
and obtain relaxation from the excommunication he lay under, or else he would leave 
the Country. This caution was signed at Edinburgh on July 22, 1624, by " J. Gordoun 
of Lesmoir " (ibid. vol. xiii., pp. lxxxv, 541, 572). 

1625, September 2. — Letters patent were granted by King Charles I., "Iacobo 
Gordon de Lesmoir et heredibus suis masculis quibuscunque terrarum baroniae 
et regalitatis de lie New Lesmoir in Nov£ Scotia in America," and creating him a 
baronet of Nova Scotia. 

1626. — James Gordon was commissioner for the sheriffdom of Aberdeen (ibid.). 

1629, January 30. — He was commissioned to arrest Papists (ibid.). 

1629. — Sir James Gordon granted an annual trust of 280 merks out of his lands 
in favour of William, his second son, and others, under which Alexander Gordon of 
Garie, a younger son, was cautioner. This led to Alexander's son, John, losing 

io 33- — His name occurs several times among the debtors in the Book of Annual- 
rentaris. He owed : to Thomas Gordon at the Mill of Ardgicht, 1000 merks ; to Mr. 
James Strachan, minister at Coldstone, 1500 merks (shared with Alexander Gordon 
of Abergeldie) ; to John Bissat, Stayniefild, 2000 merks ; to Hendrie Nicol in Cor- 
tanis, 1000 merks ; to John Cuschnie in Culsalmond, 1500 merks. "James Gordon 
of Lesmoir," which may be either the first baronet or his son, owed 3000 merks to 
John Leith of Bucharne on the lands of Tonburne (Spald. Club Misc., iii., 74, 76, 78, 
84, 89, 92, 107). 

1634, September 18. — Sir James Gordon, elder of Lesmoir, was appointed a 
Justice of the Peace for Aberdeenshire and Banffshire (Privy Council Register). 

1634-5. — We now come to the still unravelled mystery connected with the 
burning of Frendraught in October, 1630. The Tower was burnt, and John, Lord 



Aboyne, otherwise called Lord Melgum, and John Gordon of Rothiemay perished. 
Frendraught himself was suspected of being the author, though probably without 
any reason. Commissioners were appointed and investigations took place without 
clearing up the cause of the fire. The Gordons, furious at Aboyne's death, made 
frequent incursions on Frendraught's extensive estates. Many accusations were 
made against various persons. Sir James of Lesmoir was accused before the Privy 
Council by one John Meldrum, who was himself charged with being accessory to 
the fire, with "having counselled him thereto". This Sir James denied on oath. 
The Marquis also was cited, along with many lairds of the name of Gordon, to 
answer for the raids on Frendraught's lands. Sir James of Lesmoir was one of 
them. The sons of many of these lairds were obliged to leave the country to avoid 
answering charges before the Privy Council. Many of them went to France. It is 
not improbable that Sir James's eldest son and grandson were at any rate among 
those who were believed at the time to have taken part in these raids, and the eldest 
son did die in France in 1633. On November 13, 1634, Sir James oi" Lesmoir (who 
had been made a Justice of the Peace for Aberdeenshire, September 18, 1634), was 
one of the lairds charged, along with the Marquis of Huntly, anent the disorders in 
the North, and ordered to appear before the Privy Council on December 16 and give 
evidence: his name appears in a long list of persons summoned as witnesses before 
the Council. On March 19, 1635, Sir James and his son, Alexander (of Garie), were 
among those associated with the Marquis in a Commission to apprehend certain 
persons (including 28 Gordons) as the "authors and Committers of the Disorders". 
On July 16, 1635, James Crichton of Frendraught complained to the Privy Council 
that Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir had persuaded some of his tenants to leave his 
land between terms, though some of them had a standing lease unexpired: and also 
that Sir James keeps some of his tenants in his company and resets them and their 
goods, intending thereby to lay the complainer's lands waste and make them unprofit- 
able. Both pursuer and defender appeared and the pursuer " passed simply frbm 
the charge ". On August 7, 1635, several men of the name of Gordon were 
charged to appear before the Council on September 22 following, and find security 
for keeping the peace and maintaining good order, — among them Sir James of 
Lesmoir, and William Gordon of Broadland and Alexander of Garie, two of his sons. 
These troubles must have involved Sir James in great expense. 

J 035, November 4. — Sir James Gordon, elder of Lesmoir, was cautioner in a 
case when George Leslie of that Ilk, and Christian Lumsden, widow of Alexander 
Duff in Terrisoull, complained that Sir Alexander Gordon of Cluny and others had 
illegally obtained protection against the complainers, who were their creditors (Privy 
Council Register). 

It is probable that Sir James Gordon, first Baronet, his son, Sir 
James, younger, and his grandson, James, perhaps also Sir James, the 
boy Baronet, all continued adherents in an unobtrusive way of " the 



ancient faith ". Dr. John Stuart, in his preface to A Breiff Narration 
(p. xx), by Gilbert Blackhall, Priest, says: — 

Even in the reign of Charles I. the ancient faith was held by the Marquis of 
Huntly and the chief men of his own name, such as the Lord Aboyne, the Lairds of 
Craig, Gight, Abergeldie, Lesmoir, and Letterfourie ; by the Earl of Erroll and his 
kinsmen of Delgatty and Fetterletter, and by many other ancient or powerful houses, 
such as the Leslies, Bissets and Blackhalls in the Garioch ; the Irvings and Couttses 
in Mar; and the Cheynes, Cons, and Turings in Buchan. 

Sir James Gordon married, probably in 1589, Rebecca, daughter 
of Andrew Keith of Ravenscraig, or Craig of Inverugie. In a Diary 
kept by a Country Gentleman in Buchan, it is recorded that in the 
month of July or August, 1589, King James was at the Craig of 
Inverugie at the Laird's daughter's marriage (Gordon's Scots Affairs, i., 
33). The fourth laird of Lesmoir had : — 

1. Sir James, Knight, fiar and heir apparent of Lesmoir, who predeceased his 
father, and was born probably about 1590 or 1591. On December 9, 1613, 
a large Commission was appointed for suppressing Allan Cameron of 
Lochiel and his associates, and reducing them to obedience. A pro- 
clamation was made in the different Sheriffdoms in the North and West 
to the lieges to rise in arms and concur with the Marquis of Huntly and 
others holding Commission. The members were the Marquis, Alexander 
Gordon of Cluny, Alexander Gordon, fiar of Stradown, Donald McKy, 
fiar of Far, Alexander Gordon, brother to the Earl of Sutherland, James 
Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, John Gordon of Buckie, John Gordon of 
Tullichowdie, and Patrick Gordon of Kincraigie {Privy Council Register). 
In 1614 James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, was one of an assize, of 
which his father was Chancellor, for adjudging certain lands in Moray- 
shire from William Cuming to James Forbes of Tolmaads for debt (Great 
Seal, vii., No. 1747.) On November 18, 1618, James Gordon, younger of 
Lesmoir, Thomas Gordon of Dilspro, and William Gordon of Chappelton, 
got license to go abroad for five years " for the doing of their lawful 
affairs" (Privy Council Register). On June 7, 1621, James Gordon got a 
charter of confirmation of the lands of Balbithan and others, apprised 
from George Chalmer of Balbithan for £4800, due to the said James, but 
redeemable (Great Seal, viii., No. 179). He got sasine in Balbithan, July 
16, 1621. These lands were resigned to William Seton of Meldrum, July 
10, 1623 (Great Seal, No. viii., 487). Sir James, first baronet, made pro- 
vision for his eldest son, James, and Helen Urquhart, his spouse ; for 
James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, got sasine in Garie December 29, 
1621, and in Mains of Newtoun Garie May, 16, 1626, and we find him 
designed " of Newtoun Garie " (when mentioned after his death) in 1648. 



Again, James, the grandson, and his spouse, Margaret Menzies, got sasinc 
in Newtoun Garie March 19, 1631. Sir William, third baronet, who suc- 
ceeded the boy baronet in 1648, resigned all the family estates to the 
Crown, and thereupon the King granted them anew to Sir William's 
eldest son, William, all incorporated into the barony of Newtoun Garie, 
so that one sasinc should stand for all ; but there was a reservation to 
the said Sir William for his life of an annuity of 1000 merks off the said 
lands and of another annuity of 1000 merks off the same after the decease 
of Lady Helen Urquhart, "relict of Sir James Gordoun of Newtoun 
Garie knight," in accordance with a contract made between the deceased 
Sir James Gordon, senior of Lesmoir, knight baronet, and the said Sir 
William, then designed William Gordon "of Brodland," on the one part, 
and Sir James Learmont of Balcomie, knight, on the other, and in ac- 
cordance with the marriage contract relative to said contract between 
the said Sir William and William, junior, on the one part, and the said 
Sir James Learmont, taking burden on him for Margaret Learmont, his 
daughter, on the other part : dated at Edinburgh, March 1, 1648 (Great 
Seal, ix., 1946). This statement is very clear and explicit and supplies 
a most interesting summary of the arrangements affecting several mem- 
bers of the Lesmoir family. On September 27, 1624, James Gordon, elder 
and younger of Lesmoir, granted reversion to John Gordon, fiar of Craig, 
of Over and Nether Fulzemont. On November 16, 1624, James Gordon 
of Lesmoir, and James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, got sasine on the 
lands of Johnsleys. On June 24, 1625, James Gordon, younger of Les- 
moir, was one of a commission under the signet issued to the Sheriffs of 
Aberdeen, Banff, Elgin, and Forres, Nairn and Inverness, and their 
Deputes, and to a number of Northern lairds, including John Urquhart 
of Laithers, William Gordon of Rothiemay, and Sir Adam Gordon of 
Park, to search for and apprehend John Innes of Crombie, who had been 
denounced rebel and was at the horn, having escaped from the Tolbooth 
of Dundee (Privy Council Register). Another commission was issued, 
July 28, 1625, to Alexander, Master of Forbes, James Gordon of Lesmoir 
(perhaps this was to James, the then laird), and Mr. James Elphinston 
of Barns to apprehend and try Patrick Tower, Alexander Smith alias 
Stowter, and others, sometime in Cabrach, delated as common and 
notorious thieves, committing oppression upon goode subjects within 
the parishes of Dauchindoir, Cabrach, Rhynie and Essie (ibid.). James 
Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, was at any rate one of the Commissioners 
for Aberdeenshire present at the meeting of the Convention of Estates in 
Edinburgh, October 27, 1625, when a letter from King Charles I. was read 
intimating his intention of coming to Scotland the following year for his 
coronation, and requesting a Taxatioun for aid in payment of the late 
King's debts, and for other purposes. The Convention passed an ordinary 



taxation of £400,000 from the Estates, and an extraordinary tax of 5 per 
cent, on income from investments (ibid.). On November 3 security was 
given that the Stewarts of Bonspeck would not harm the Lesmoir family, 
and that the latter would not harm the Stewarts (ibid.). On November 4, 
1625, security was required that the sons of Ian Dubh McGilliechallum 
would not harm the laird of Lesmoir and his eldest son (ibid.). A very 
curious incident arose on James Gordon the elder's being created a 
baronet, September 2, 1625. His eldest son was entitled to claim knight- 
hood, and the Lyon King of Arms and other Heralds claimed £20 as fees. 
He objected and was put to the horn, and Thomas Gordon of Dilspro had 
to find caution for him. The matter was submitted to the King's Council, 
who referred it to the King. His decision was that, in accordance with 
the use in case of English Baronets, " oure pleasure is that nane as 
baronett be band to pay fees, but what they sail be pleased to doe out 
of their owne discretioun to the heraldis or to any such ofncier of whom 
they sail haif use : and as for thair eldest sones, whenever any of thame 
is come to perfite aige and desires to be knighted, let him pay the fees 
allowed heirtofore to be payed by other Knights : dated at our Court at 
Oatlands, 28 July, 1626''* (ibid.). So the young Sir James had to pay the 
fees. There is a letter dated August 19, 1626 (No. 73 of Miscellaneous 
Privy Council Papers, Privy Council Register, vol. i., second series), from 
James Gordon, evidently younger of Lesmoir, who was then a Commis- 
sioner for the Sheriffdom of Aberdeen, to James Primrose, the Clerk of 
the Council, relating to the cattle and wool in Aberdeenshire. The 
writer pointed out that the said Sheriffdom was "exhausted of bestiall, 
both nolt and scheip be coupers out of Meirnes, Angus, Fyff, and besouth 
Edinburgh, quha cumes to our markets and buyes our goods and selles 
them to Inglismen," and that if the Council did not put a stop to this 
and "restrain them wncum [uncome] our poor people will cast their 
roumes wast on us be not having oxen to till the ground nor wooll to 
cloathe them ' : . Previous to the disorders and troubles connected with 
the death of Gordon of Rothiemay and the burning of Frendraught, the 
services of the young laird of Lesmoir were evidently in request in 
matters of public business. On February 28, 1628, Commissioners were 
appointed by the Crown " in whose presence teind-buyers may subscribe 
the write anent erections, surrenders and teinds". In the list occur the 
names of Sir James Gordon, appearand of Lesmoir, and Sir John Leslie 
of Wardes, or either of them, for the Sherrifdom of Aberdeen (Privy 
Council Register). On Feb. 28, 1628, the lairds of Lesmoir, elder and 
younger, with many others, including John Urquhart of Craigston and 
— Urquhart, Sheriff of Cromartie, were members of a Commission issued 
to Arthur, Lord Forbes, and others, charging them to discover and appre- 
hend all Jesuits, seminary and mass priests, and all persons who reset 




them within the diocese of Aberdeen. Among the members were Sir 
Alexander Gordon of Cluny, Knight baronet, Alexander Irving of Drum, 
Menzeis of Pitfoddels, Johnston of Caskieben, John Kennedy of Ker 

muck, John Gordon of Buckie, Gordon, apparent of Knockespock, 

Sheriff-depute of Aberdeen. Probably some of those here named were 
still Roman Catholics. The Laird of Lesmoir, younger, was appointed 
to discharge important duties in the shire of Aberdeen. On July 17, 
1628, owing to the laird of Cluny, who was Convener of the Justices of 
peace of Aberdeenshire, having repaired to Court, Sir John Leslie of 
Wardes having been appointed by the Lords of the Council to find out 
and report the number of fencible persons in the said shire to their Lord- 
ships, and also the prices of wool, nolt and sheep in the markets there, 
pleads as follows: "whiche service and burdyne I am unhable to under 
goe, being a gentleman unacquainted with imployments of this kynd, 
never having been charged with any publick service, nor being a man of 
that place and authoritie whome the justices of the peace will respect or 
convene at my desyre". As he had some important causes to attend to 
before the Court of Session, he points out that there are several gentle- 
men in the shire of good credit, sufficiency and judgment, who have been 
Conveners of the Justices and know how to conduct that business, so 
craves that their Lordships will choose one of them and relieve him. On 
the back is: " Apud Holyrudhouse xvii July 1628, The Lords nominates 
and appointis Lesmoir younger to discharge the service within mentionat. 
(Signed.) Sanct-andrews." On November 11, 1628, we find another list 
of Commissioners appointed to ascertain the names of the teind sellers 
who have either refused to sign the submission or have signed the same 
with limitations and restrictions. In this occur the names of Sir James 
Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, and Sir John Leslie of Wardes as Com- 
missioners for the Sheriffdom of Aberdein (Privy Council Register). In 
December, 1628, an order was issued to the Marquis of Huntly to appre- 
hend certain excommunicated persons on his lands or in his household, 
including Mr. Robert Bisset of Lessendrum, bailie of Strathbogie, Alex- 
ander Gordon of Drumquhaill, chamberlain of Strathbogie, Patrick 
Gordon of Tilliesoule, John Gordon in Littlemylne, Robert Gordon in 
Haddo, and Margaret Gordon, goodwife of Cormellat, who gave the 
Church a great deal of trouble. A similar charge was given to the 
Marquis and Lord Lovat, Sheriff Principal of Elgin and Forres, to 
apprehend a number of persons named who are under censure of ex- 
communication and process of horning in the dioceses of Aberdeen 
and Moray. Their names include John Gordon, apparent of Craig, 
who was married to the laird of Lesmoir's daughter, and many other 
Gordons (ibid.). James was apparently still in Scotland when he was one 
of the cautioners in the bond granted by his father on May 28, 1629, of an 

(209) EE 


annual rent out of his lands of 200 merks in favour of William, his second 
son. On July 25, 1629, Sir James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir, was com- 
missioned to arrest certain papists, and on March 18, 1630, " Lesmoir 
younger " appeared at Edinburgh with Lords Rothes, Carrick, Lovat and 
others as "perseuaris" of the complaint given against the burgh of Edin- 
burgh in its dispute with Leith (Privy Council Register). On July 9, 163 1, 
Sir James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, and — Simsoun, son of William 
Simsoun, messenger, complained to the Council that Sir Alexander 
Gordon of Cluny " craftilie " stole Sir James to the horn, which obliged 
him at great expense to go to Edinburgh to obtain a suspension and 
relaxation thereof. Having obtained these, he sent them by the hand of 
Simsoun to Aberdeen to Alexander Watson, messenger there, so that he 
might be relaxed at the Cross of Aberdeen, where he had been denounced. 
But on Sir Alexander Gordon's hearing of this, he and Elizabeth Gordon, 
Lady Wardes, sent John Leith of Harthill on June 16 (1631) to Watson's 
house. Finding the boy Simsoun with the letters there, Leith made a 
prisoner of him and carried him to the Laird of Cluny's mansion in Aber- 
deen, and kept him there until the day of the suspension was past, and 
until they had made protestation against the supplicant for not producing 
the letters which they sent on July 4 to his advocate, Robert Burnett. 
They still detained the letters, and when the messenger pressed to get 
them back, they threatened to kill him with their swords. Lesmoir and 
the boy therefore craved a summons against Cluny and Harthill, which 
was granted (Privy Council Register). He owed, in 1633-4, I 5oo merks 
to Thomas Gordon of Brodland, 1000 merks to William Thomson in 
Bogencloch, 1000 merks to James Muir in Bogencloch : and he paid 3000 
merks to Alexander Irving of Tarsettis. A debt of 8000 merks was due 
by Mr. James Gordon of Lesmoir to Alexander Lyon of Mursk [Muresk ?] 
but it may have been an old debt of Sir James, 1st bart, possibly borrowed 
for the marriage portion (Spald. Club Misc., Hi., 102, 122). Sir James, 
younger of Lesmoir (according to the Balbithan MS.), "dyed in France 
before his father, being cutt of the stone, September, 1633 ". Fifteen 
years before he had got a licence to go abroad on his private affairs 
for five years. What these were is not quite clear. He married Helen 
Urquhart, daughter of the Sheriff of Cromarty, according to the Balbithan 
MS., but daughter of Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty according to the 
Harperfield descent of the family. The former is probably correct so far 
as it goes. She probably was the daughter of Henry Urquhart (son of 
Walter and grandson of Alexander) and sister of Sir Thomas. The 
sheriffship was hereditary. In Fraser Mackintosh's Antiquarian Notes 
(p. 192) there is an (undated) mention of a "discharge by the Laird of 
Lesmoir — 10,000 merks of tocher with Helen Urquhart". In 1639 she 
was the wife of James Cheyne of Arnage. The reservation of her 



life-rent of an annuity of iooo merks oft' Newton Garie is mentioned in a 
charter of 1648. Gordon had : — 

(1) JAMB* He married Margaret Menzies, daughter of the laird of 

Pitfodels (Balbithan MS.), probably Gilbert. On March 19, 1631, 
James Gordon, eldest lawful son to Sir James Gordon, younger, 
knight-baronet (sic), and Margaret Menzies, his spouse, had 
sasine in Newton-Garie. The Balbithan MS. says he died "in 
July, 1634, before his grandfather, and was honourably interred 
in the Kirk of Essy," August 6, 1634. The same authority says 
he had two sons : — 

i. James, V. of Lesmoir, second baronet. 

ii. A son. 

(2) Anna. There is some disagreement with regard to her pedigree. 

The Tilphoudie MS. and the Harperjield MS. make her the daughter 
of James, eldest son of the first baronet. On the other hand, 
Baird, in his account of the Duffs, Theodore Gordon in his (MS.) 
history of the Gordons, and the "chimney" pedigree of the Les- 
moir Gordons, make her the daughter of Sir James Gordon, 
Knight, and Helen Urquhart. The latter view is borne out by 
the Aberdeen Register of Sasines (vol. xiv., folio 297) : 1650, June 8 — 
Sasine proceeding upon charter to Ann Gordon, eldest daughter 
of Sir James Gordon of Newton Garie, Knight Baronet, and to 
George Gordon of Tillichowdie, his heirs and assignees whatso- 
ever, heritably under reversion, as specified in the contract of 
marriage between the saids George and Ann Gordons, of the town 
and dominical lands of Newton Garie, at present occupied by 
Mr. James Gordon and his sub-tenants, and an annual rent of 
£40, furth of the town and lands of Verstoun [Westroun ?] in the 
parish of Drumblade ; at Balmad, May 3, 1650: sasine given 
June 7, 1650. The witnesses include Alexander, lawful son of Sir 
William Gordon of Lesmoir. Robert Gordon in Mill of Auchin- 
dore is baillie. The entry (folio 299) immediately following and 
of same date, is sasine on liferent charter granted by George 
Gordon of Tillichowdie to the said Anne Gordon, of the town 
and lands of Tillichowdie and croft thereof called Tillibrein 
lying in the lordship and parish of Aboyne, the town and lands 
of Auchmenzie, Tirracroft and Calsayend in the parish of Clatt ; 
at Balmad, May 23, 1650: sasine June 8, 1650. Anna was the 
second wife of George Gordon of Tilphoudie, whose first wife 
was a daughter of — Keith of Ravenscraig. It may be noticed 
that Anna's grandmother was a Keith of Ravenscraig. Tilphoudie 
was sixty-one when he married Anna Gordon (Tilphoudie MS.). 
It is probable that she is the Anna Gordon who was pro- 



secuted by the Presbytery of Strathbogie in 1643. She was on 
a visit to Lady Strabane, Huntly's sister, who was then living 
at Lesmoir, after the death of the first baronet. Both these 
ladies were objects of the attention of the Presbytery — Lady 
Strabane "anent her conformitie," although she stated that her 
home was in Ireland, and that she proposed returning there. 
The young lady had been staying within the bounds of the 
Presbytery of Turriff, which wrote to that of Strathbogie " re- 
questing them to process her for nonconformitie, as she had fled 
from them and was now in Lesmoir". The minister of Rhynie 
and Essie, Mr. George Chalmer, reported (November 10, 1643) 
that she had removed from Lesmoir ten days before, and that he 
had intimated this to the minister of Drumblade. From this it 
seems probable that she went to Newtoun Garie, where perhaps 
Helen Urquhart, or William Gordon of Broadland, afterwards Sir 
William, may have been then living, and the young baronet also. 
The Tilphoudie MS. says that her husband, George Gordon of 
Tilphoudie, died in January, 1654, and that in 1658 she married 
John Gordon of Beldorny. She was buried at Strathbogie along 
with her second husband. She had : — 

John of Tilphoudie, born March 14, 1651 {Tilphoudie MS.), 
by her first husband. " When a lad of fifteen," he ob- 
jected to a marriage arranged for him with a lady more 
than three times that age, and without any tocher. The 
lad betook himself early one morning to his aunt, Mrs. 
Abercrombie, "having no more thought of marriage 
than in the hour in which he was born". Having 
" drolled with his cousins, four or five young ladies, 
he fancied the eldest above any, mostly for her good 
humour, and desired she would continue single until he 
returned from Paris". He made this proposal in the 
presence of the lady's mother, and when asked as to his 
sincerity, declared himself quite satisfied, naively adding 
"that he did not know how to court " ; a difficulty which 
he presumably overcame. "This lady died in 1667, and 
the following year he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
of Francis Duguid of Auchinhove " (Records of Aboyne, 
p. 272.) John Gordon of Tilphoudie had a tutor, William 
Gordon, who as such granted a renunciation to William 
Gordon of Lesmoir of Newton Garie, May 28, 1650 
(Sasine Register) ; and John got sasine, of date March 28, 
1654, in Mains of Newton Garie. 
(3) Katherine ; married John Abercrombie, advocate. On September 



26, 1633, her brother, James, granted her and her sister, Anna, 
£10,000 (Scots ?), payable on their attaining the age of 16. On 
August 17, 1644, she raised an action against her nephew, the 
second baronet, and got her £5000 (Abd. Sheriff Court Records). 
William, VI. of Lesmoir, and third baronet : born probably about 1594-5. 
Alexander, the third son, was designed sometimes " of Johnnisleys," some- 
times "of Garie". He was born probably about 1597 or 1598. We hear 
of him as a lad at the Grammar School, Aberdeen, in 1612. He was one 
of seven scholars who were apprehended and imprisoned for rebellion 
against the Master, and taking possession of and holding the Song School 
for three days. The rioters were expelled (Aberdeen Burgh Records). He 
married (1) Anna or Anne Merser, a daughter of James (or John) Merser 
of Sawling (Saline) in Fife. His father granted to him and his spouse, 
Anna Merser, and their heirs, the lands of Johnnisleyis, and failing their 
issue, the lands to revert to himself: Alexander Gordon of Gawrie (sic) 
got sasine in Johnnisleyis June 2, 1626, and Anna Merser, his spouse, in 
the same on same day — presumably soon after their marriage (Sasine 
Register). He married (2) Elizabeth Douglas, who was his widow by 
November 8, 1644 (Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 512). The names of 
Alexander of Garie and Sir James Gordon of Newton Garie appear as 
cautioners in a bond, May 28,- 1629, by their father, Sir James of Lesmoir, 
as principal in favour of William Gordon, his second son, and William's 
son, William, "as fiar thereof," of an annual rent of 280 merks out of his 
lands. A bond of corroboration was granted by William, as heir to his 
grandfather, Sir James, with consent of his father, Sir William, third 
baronet, in 1656. The renunciation of this bond is recorded in the Register 
of Sasines (xviii., 399, Aug. 1, 1656). Alexander of Garie's connection with 
this bond led to his son, John, losing the lands of Johnsleys. Alexander 
of Garie's name occurs as debtor in 1633 to Alexander Morisone in 
Boignie, 700 merks, and to Johne Bissat in Stonifield and his three sons, 
500 merks (Spald. Club Misc., iii., 82, 92). Johnnisleys reverted to the 
head of the Lesmoir family, and was in possession of Sir James Gordon 
of Lesmoir in 1696, but it was subsequently acquired by one of the 
Gordons of Park. In 1635 the names of Sir James of Lesmoir and his 
son, Alexander, occur among those associated with the Marquis in a 
Commission appointed to apprehend certain persons as the authors and 
committers of disorders : and also in another very long list of lairds and 
others of the name of Gordon charged to appear before the Council on 
September 22, 1635, and find security occur the names of Sir James of 
Lesmoir, and William of Broadland, and Alexander of Garie, two of his 
sons (.Privy Council Register, March 19, 1635). Alexander Gordon "ot 
Garrie " was made a Justice of the Peace, December 8, 1636 (ibid.). 
"Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir" was admitted a burgess of the burgh 



of Banff, September 2, 1640 (Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 418). This 
Alexander was probably Alexander of Garie, otherwise of Johnnisleyis, 
who appears to have been dead before 1656. He may have been the 
father of Margaret Gordon "brother's daughter to the laird of Lesmoir". 
She died in 1669 of " palsye " (Mair's Presbytery of Ellon, p. 171.) He 
certainly had: — 

(1) John, his eldest lawful son, who for a debt to his uncle, Sir William 
Gordon of Lesmoir, was divested of Johnnis^s, the lands being 
adjudged from him at Sir William's instance for debt, 1656 (p. 73). 
The alienation of these lands from this cadet, John, prevents tracing 
the descent of his male heirs, if any, through Retours of service of 
heirs, or the Register of Sasines or other documents connected with 
landed property. A claim to the Lesmoir baronetcy, dormant since 
the death of Sir Francis Gordon, in October, 1839, was made (August 
7, 1887) by Major Herbert Spencer Compton Gordon, sometime of 
the 93rd Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, who is believed to be 
descended from this John, or a son, or brother of his, and the nearest 
heir male to the title, but satisfactory proof is not forthcoming. Major 
Gordon accounts for his descent by saying that a John, who died 
November 18, 1728, left Scotland for India. An advertisement 
appeared in The Times of November 9, 1841, bearing on the claim. 
It offered five guineas reward to anybody who could produce the 
baptismal registers of John Gordon and his sister, Serina, "born 
sometime between 1670 and 1705, cadets of the family of Gordon and 
Lesmore, N.B., supposed to have been born somewhere in Aberdeen- 
shire ". The reward to be paid at 21 Portman Street, Portman 
Square. On the same occasion a reward of ten guineas was offered 
for a lost pedigree of "a cadet of the House of Gordon of Lesmore, 
Aberdeenshire, containing the particulars of the descent from that 
family of Edward Gordon of Bromley, Esq., and Edward Gordon of 
Sunning Hill, Berks, Esq., his son ". Mrs. Charles Irvine, sister of 
Sir Francis Gordon, the last baronet, presented Mrs. Smythies (the 
great granddaughter of Captain John Gordon, and the sister of Edward 
Gordon, Sergeant-at-Arms, who was claiming the baronetcy) with a 
china tea service with the Lesmoir arms, for she considered that 
Mrs. Smythies' brother was entitled to the baronetcy. The fact that 
Captain John's grandson should have been called Edward Lesmoir 
Gordon shows that the family have believed in their Lesmoir descent 
for over a century. This is one of the earliest cases where a Gordon 
took a place name as a Christian name. Another attempt to solve the 
difficulty was made twenty years after the first, for an advertisement 
appeared in The Times of April 23 (and was repeated in an abbreviated 
form on May 1), 1861, offering ten guineas for the baptismal certificate 



of Captain John Gordon and his sister Serina (" afterwards Serina 
Morice). He was of the family of Gordon of Lesmoir. . . . In 171211c 
was captain of the Esther, East Indiaman, and afterwards of the 
Montague. Previous to 1705 he was married to Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sharman Godfrey, Esq. of Walthamstow, Essex. He died 1728, 
and was buried at Stepney." Bowyer (Political State of Great Britain, 
xxxvi., p. 497) records the death of Captain John Gordon, Nov. 18, 
1728, at his house in Goodman's Fields, London, and adds that his 
ship, the Montague, "arrived not long since from the East Indies in 
the service of the United East India Company". G. E. C. (Complete 
Baronetage, ii., 300) thinks the supposition that this John was a son 
of Alexander Gordon of Garie "very unlikely" by a comparison of 
dates. Alexander was married in 1626. When an advertisement 
appeared in The Times of Sept, 28, 1870, notifying that Hugh 
Gordon, son of the late Hugh William Gordon of the Knoll, Elgin, 
as " the nearest of kin to the late Sir Francis Gordon, Bart., of Les- 
moir," purposed calling himself " Sir Hugh Gordon, Baronet" (which 
he never did), Major Herbert Gordon's mother entered a caveat with 
Mr. Hugh Gordon's solicitors. Major Gordon (privately) printed in 
1887 a brief statement of his claim. Major Gordon's ancestor John 1 
is said to have had two sons : — 

i. John, who died in the same year as his father, 1728. 
ii. Edward of Bromley. His portrait, grouped with that of his 
sister, Mrs. Miles, and her husband, was painted (28 x 40 
inches) in 1743-5 by Reynolds, who was "intimate with the 
family of the sitters and their frequent visitor". It was lent by 
Major Herbert Gordon to the Reynolds' Exhibition in 1883-4, 
and is described in the Chiswick Press illustrated catalogue of 
the 'exhibition (p. 87) as the "oldest dateable picture" in the 
exhibition. Edward Gordon married Jane, the daughter of 
Henry Barr of Stapleford Abbot's, Essex, and died June 27, 
1803, aged 76 (Gent's Mag.). He was buried at Stapleford 
Abbot's, July 4. The " lady " of an "Edward Gordon, Esq.," 
had a daughter, "being her 18th child," November 16, 1781 
(Gent.'s Mag.). Mr. Henderson Smith, Edinburgh, has a book- 
plate, " Edward Gordon," of date circa 1790-1810, bearing the 
Lesmoir arms. Edward Gordon of Bromley had : — 
(i) Edward Lesmoir, Sergeant-at-Arms, of Sunning Hill, 
Berks. He was one of the jurors at the trial of Lord 
George Gordon (Town and County Magazine). He 
married, September 24, 1805 (Gent.'s Mag.), Jane, 

^'he Editor is entirely responsible for the notes on the issue of Captain John Gordon, 




daughter of Joseph Halliday, Bath, and died in 1832. 

He had:— 

A. Edward. He was a barrister of the Middle Temple 
and was Sergeant-at-Arms at the coronation of 
Queen Victoria. He claimed the Lesmoir bar- 
onetcy, receiving aid from Mr. Edwin Sandys 
Lumsden. He died unmarried, 1868. 

b. Alexander Lesmoir ; matriculated at Worcester 

College, Oxford, April 27, 1837, aged 22, and took 
his B.A. in 1844. He died unmarried at Buck- 
land, Dover, Feb. 25, 1852 (Gent.'s Mag.). 

c. John Henry, born 1815, educated at Trinity Col- 

lege, Oxford. He lived at 3 Leinster Terrace, 
London, W. He entered the Cameron High- 
landers as an ensign, December 28, 1841, and 
retired October 13, 1843. He afterwards entered 
the Austrian service,. He was a Gentleman at 
Arms in the Body Guard. He married at St. 
Mary's, Marylebone, October 10, 1850, Amelia 
Cherry, youngest daughter of Sir Herbert Abing- 
don Draper Compton (1770-1846), Chief Justice of 
Bombay. The Gentleman's Magazine, in recording 
the marriage, calls him " youngest son of the late 
Edward Gordon, Esq. of Lesmore, N.B."! He 
died March, 1868, and his widow married Charles 
Skirron, a Master in Chancery. He had : — 
(a.) Herbert Spencer Compton, born May 4, 
1851. He entered Harrow in September, 1865 
{Harrow School Register). He was in the 
Aberdeenshire Militia, March 21, 1872 to 
March 29, 1873, when he became a sub-lieut. in 
the 93rd (Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. 
He got his company, October 21, 1882; be- 
came major, July 23, 1890, and retired August 
2, 1893. On August 7, 1887, he put forward 
a claim (printed in pamphlet form) to the 
Lesmoir baronetcy. Major Gordon married 
(1) in 1881, Florence, daughter of Colonel 
Bolton, late 31st Regiment ; (2) in 1896, 
Nathalie, daughter of General Stevenson of 
Braidwood, Lanarkshire, who was at one time 
Governor of Guernsey. He lives (1906) at 
Westhorpe, Little Marlow, Bucks. He has : — 



a. John Lesmoir, born January 26, 

He entered, as second lieut., the 3rd 
battalion of the Argyll and Sutherland 
Highlanders, January 26, 1900, and after 
being embodied there 266 days and 
fighting in South Africa, 1899-1900, he 
became second lieut. in the 1st Life 
Guards, September 8, 1900, resigning 
1902. On September 10, 1904, he re- 
entered the 3rd Argylls. He married, 
February 18, 1904, Kathleen, daughter 
of Surgeon-General H. J. Rose. 

b. Charles Skirron Gilbert, born 1897. 

c. Violet Joan, born March 2, 1905. 

d. Jane Charlotte, "eldest child " of Edward Gordon ; 

married at Marylebone Church, August 23, 1825, 
(Baron) Samuel Weld of Welbeck Street, London, 
and Twickenham, and had a son, Gordon Samuel 
Weld, born 1827 (Burke's Commoners, iv., 235). 
She is probably the daughter who was born at 
Margate, December 19, 1807 (Gent's Mag.). 

e. Henrietta Maria. In Allibone she is given as 

the daughter of Edward Lesmoin (sic) Gordon, 
which is clearly a mistake for "Lesmoir". As 
second daughter of the late Edward Gordon of 
Sunning Hill, she married at St. Mary's, Bryan- 
ston Square, London, March 1, 1842, Rev. 
William Yorick Smythies of Wembdon, Somerset 
(Gent.'s Mag.). She died (according to N. and 
Q.) August 15, 1883. It is a curious thing that, 
though she was a very industrious novelist, she 
is not in the Dictionary of National Biography. 
The following books by her are in the 
British Museum : The Bride of Sienna (poem), 
1835; Fitzherbert, or Lovers and Fortune Hun- 
ters, 1838 ; Cousin Geoffrey, the Old Bachelor, 
1840 ; The Marrying Man, 1841 ; The Match- 
maker, 1842 ; The filt, 1844 ; The Breach of 
Promise, 1845; The Life of a Beauty, 1846; . 1 
Warning to Wives, or The Platonic Lover, 1847; 
Courtship and Wedlock, 1850 ; Stbastopol poem . 
(by Mrs. Yorick Smythies), 1854 ; The Prince and 
the People (poem), 1854; The Male Flirt, or Ladies 

(217) 1 I 


Beware of Him, 1857 ; Married for Love, 1857 ; 
A Lover's Quarrel, or The County Ball, 1858 ; Com- 
pliments of the Season, i860; Fit to be a Duchess, 
i860 ; My Pretty Cousin, 1861 ; Mornings with 
Mamma, 1861; Alone in the World, 1861 ; The 
Daily Governess, or Self-Independence, 1861 ; Rom- 
ance of Diplomacy, 1861 ; True to the Last, 1862 ; 
Incurable (poem), 1863; Left to Themselves, 1863; 
Guilty or Not Guilty, 1864; A Faithful Woman, 
1865; Idols of Clay, 1867; Acquitted, 1870; Eva's 
Fortune, 1875 ; Our Mary, 1880. Her second son, 
William Gordon Smythies, was born, February 19, 
1849. He was called to the Bar in 1873. He 
married, February 24, 1870, Charlotte Mary, 
daughter of Rev. Thomas Keble, the brother of 
the author of The Christian Year {Men at the Bar, 
p. 437). He has written a volume of verse, Golden 
Leisure, in 1869; and several comediettas, 
(ii) John, died on board the Nottingham, Indiaman, of a 

"decline," July 9, 1795 (Gent's Mag.). 
(iii) Henry ("youngest son"), entered the 67th Foot as an 
ensign, October 1, 1795 (as a "volunteer" from the 112th 
Foot), and died at Domingo, June 11, 1796 (Gent's Mag.). 
(iv) Elizabeth (" eldest daughter "), married in the bride- 
groom's church, August 25, 1795 (Gent's Mag.), William 
Gould, D.D., Rector of Stapleford Abbot's, Essex, who 
died March 16, 1799, aged upwards of 80 (Gent's Mag.). 
He wrote Concio ad clerum habita Cantabriga, 1774, and 
published a sermon, preached at Romford, in 1782. 
(v) Charlotte, married December 23, 1808, Samuel Welch- 
man, " of Stamford Street," London (Gent.'s Mag.). 
(vi) Daughter, married at Harwich in August, 1788, Rev. W. 
B. Jones, chaplain of this Landguard Fort (Gent's Mag.). 
(vii) Mary Harriett, "youngest daughter," died March 17, 
1802, aged 20 (Gent.'s Mag.). 
in. Daughter, married — Miles. It was she and her husband who 
were painted with her brother, Edward, by Reynolds in 1743-5. 
4. Jean, daughter of the first baronet of Lesmoir ; married (1) George Gordon, 
younger of Coclarachie, and bore him two sons, George, who succeeded 
his grandfather, as IV. of Coclarachie, and James (House of Gordon, i., 
127). She married, secondly, John Gordon, younger of Craig, who, with 
Jean Gordon, his spouse, got sasine in Johnsleys, September 1, 1618, and 
also in Craig. Jean Gordon, spouse to John Gordon, fiar of Auchindoir, 


I.KSMOIR. - 67 

got sasine in Contlache, Auchincleith, etc., September 27, 1624. She alu * 
her husband again got sasine in Contlache, December 8, 1626. He suc- 
ceeded to Craig in 1634, and his wife, as "spouse to John Gordon of 
Craig," got sasine in Mains of Auchindoir, November 14, 1639. He died 
in 1643 in France, whither she accompanied him (Spalding's Trubles, 
II., 235). She had:— 
(t) Francis of Craig. 

(2) Anna, married James Gordon of Terpersie. 
5. Katherine ? Katherine, the "daughter of" James Gordon of Lesmoir, 
married Mr. James Elphinstone of Barnis (second son of Alexander, fourth 
Lord Elphinstone). By his marriage contract his father and his elder 
brother (fifth Lord Elphinstone) infefted him and his spouse in Balna- 
loith, Croftmorail and other lands in Kildrummy. In terms of a backbond, 
given on November 18, 1613, he restored these lands, which were granted 
only to further the marriage (Eraser's Lords Elphinstone of Elphinstone, i., 
163). The dates would seem to indicate that she was a daughter of the 
first baronet of Lesmoir. By this marriage Elphinstone had a daughter. 

Sir James Gordon, V. of Lesmoir and Second Baronet. 

(Great-grandson of IV. : Died probably in 1647.) 

Sir James Gordon, V. of Lesmoir, and second Baronet, succeeded 
his great-grandfather, Sir James, the exact date of whose death is 
not clear. Assuming that his parents were married probably in 1630, or 
early in 1631, and that he was their eldest child, he was about ten or 
eleven years old when the following services took place : — 

1641, June 9. — Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, "miles baronettus," heir of Sir 
James Gordon of Lesmoir, "militis baronetti, proavi " (Retours). 

1642, April 24. — Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, "miles baronettus,'' heir male 
of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, "militis baronetti, proavi," in the following lands 
" in tenandria": Corveichines, Thornwrae, Corsilstane, Sliauche, "cum lie" Park, 
Adamstoun, Silverhillock, Wistroun, Mulehillock, Boigheid, Newtoun ; Perrismilne ; 
a third part of the lands of Garie : " terris postea nominatis in superioritate tantum " 
(these include one half of Chapeltoun, one third of Wedderburn, one half of Broom- 
hill, one half of Thomastoun, one half of Comalegy) ; in templar lands of Fulzie- 
mont in barony of Auchindoir ; 38 roods of land within the territory of the burgh of 
Essie [Rattray ?] of which 22 lie on the north side of the said burgh and 16 on 
the south side, united into the barony of Newton de Garie ; in the lands of Essie, 
Balhennie, with the lands called the croft of Auchinleck, and the manor place of 
Lesmoir within the barony and lordship of Huntly ; one half the town and lands of 
Auldmairdrum in the barony of Strathbogie, with right of patronage of the Church 
of Essie in the said barony of Strathbogie (Retours). 



Besides the Retours already quoted, there is among the Retours 
General an earlier one in 1637, and it is not clear in whose favour it is. 
It runs: "James Gordon was served heir of James Gordon, apparent 
of Lesmoir, his father, December 15, 1637". If the "heir" here was 
the boy baronet, the deceased "James Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir," 
must refer to James, the grandson of the first baronet. Otherwise the 
"heir" might be the boy's father, who was retoured heir to Sir James 
Gordon, Knight, but in his case " Knight " would probably have been 
added in the Retour. Further, as noted, the Balbithan MS. says that 
the James Gordon now referred to died in 1634, ana * a l so tnat ne na cl 
two sons. If there were two, the younger must have predeceased the 
elder, as the third baronet was granduncle of the second. 

It is strange that the existence of this young baronet was unknown 
to those who framed pedigrees of the family until within the last nine 
or ten years. No information is available as to where or with whom 
he was brought up, when or where he died and was buried, or whether 
his mother survived her husband. His grandmother, " Lady Helen 
Urquhart," seems to have been alive at the beginning of March, 1648, 
soon after the boy's death, from the mention of an annuity in her favour 
of 1000 merks. Probably the house of Newton Garie was built, and 
may have been occupied by her, and the boy may have been there. 

On October 5, 1641, Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, Knight Baronet, 
" pronevoy " (that is great-grandson) and heir of the late Sir James 
Gordon of Lesmoir, his grandsire (great - grandfather), with John 
Leith of Bucharne, his tutor dative, was successful in an action against 
George, Marquis of Huntly, to recover two bonds of 13,000 merks each — 
one of which was acquired by the late Sir James Gordon on March 2, 1636. 
The pursuer not only obtained decree for the 26,000 merks, but for 
"further large sums of penalties and past due interest" (Abd. Sheriff 
Court Records, ii., 484). On June 10, 1642, the boy baronet was sued by 
Thomas Gordon of Broadland on a bond for £1100, dated June 9, 1635. 

The " Place of Lesmoir" or the Castle was evidently under some 
arrangement occupied by the Marquis of Huntly's sister, Lady Strabane, 
relict of the second son of the Earl of Abercorn, to whom she had been 
married in 1632. In 1647 tne Castle of Lesmoir was besieged by the 
Covenanters under General Leslie, and captured. Captain Mortimer, 
who was in command, and John Leith, the laird of Harthill, were 



taken prisoners ; and twenty-seven Irish of the Garrison and their 
officer were hanged. Some months later in the year, William Gordon, 
younger of Newton, and Patrick Leith, younger of Harthill, who had 
been lately captured by General Middleton, were executed in Edinburgh. 
Mr. Chalmer, the minister of Rhynie, was suspended from duty. 
General David Leslie reported to the Committee of Estates, dated 
Lesmoir, March 27, 1647 (Fraser's Melvilles and Leslies, ii., 96) : — 

Right Honourable, — Since my last to your lordships, wherein I acquainted you 
with the reducing of Strathbogy, I have now thought fitt to give your lordships this 
further accompt of my proceedings. That after I had secured that place, in maner 
exprest in my former, I marcht with the Army and appointed General Major Holburne, 
with some horse and dragones, and thrie regiments of foot, to lye doun before Ward- 
hous. The rest of the Army was employed about the house of Lesmoir. Vpon 25th 
instant Wardhouse was reduced without much disput, wherein were fourteen Irish 
and a Captain, — all which I caused to be put to death, and left a sergeant there with 
twenty fyve men. Two dayes thereafter I took in the house of Lesmoir — a place of 
considerable strenth and compassed with water. After the water was diverted and 
the close gained with the loss of two or thrie men and some wounded, they burned 
the low howses and betook themselves to the towr, and finding that the place could 
not be carried without the losse of men and bestoweing much tyme, I conceaved it 
most for the advantage and speeding of the service upon a parlye offered by the 
Captain to agree with him upon these conditions, that he should yield up the house 
and all that therein was, that all the Irish should dye, and his own lyfe, with Hart- 
hill the elder, should be spared, but they both to be prisoners untill they satisfyed 
Church and State, otherwyse be banished the Kingdome. So I caused hang 27 
Irish. The Captain and Lesmoir, with two or thrie Scottismen, poor sogers, more 
I have prisoners: wherein, if I have done anything amisse by sparing their lyves, I 
desyre your lordships positive orders in tyme coming, that I may rule myself accord- 
ingly. And becaus the houses and holds in this Countrey which have been formerly 
guarisoned will but occasion new troubles, if they be not slighted, I shall lykewyse 
desyre your lordships orders for ruining and rendering them unprofitable ... I 
have been earnestly desyred by Lues Gordon that he might be permitted to send 
two gentlemen to your lordships to offer you what satisfaction shall be requyred : 
and untill your lordships further pleasure be known, to grant him protection from 
all violence for twenty dayes or a month. He has geven assureance under his hand, 
upon word of honor, that he shall doe no act of hostility, nor keep correspondence 
with the enemy during that space. And in reguard he is no person excepted, I have 
thereto agreed for that tyme, and expect your lordships resolutions how I shall 
further proceed therein. And now, becaus this part of the Countrey formerly under 
subjection and contributing to the enemy, is not wasted, but able to aft'oord reason- 
able proportion toward the maintenance of the Army, I shall offer to your lordships 
consideratioun if it might not bear a share of the burthen, now being relieved of the 



enemy, and if it were not expedient to appoint the collecting thereof. This is all at 
present can be sayed by your lordships most faithefooll— David Leslie. 

On July 31, 1647, John Leith of Harthill presented a petition to 
Parliament to be set free. He stated then that in 1647 he was taken 
at the house of Lesmoir {Acts of Parliament, vol. vi., pt. ii., p. 738). The 
laird of Lesmoir, who was probably about fifteen or sixteen years of 
age in 1647, died before the end of this year. 

Sir William Gordon, VI. of Lesmoir and Third Baronet. 

(Second Son of IV. Succeeded his Grandnephew : Died about 1657.) 

Sir William Gordon, VI. of Lesmoir and third Baronet, born 
probably in 1594-95, succeeded to the title and estates, as is shown by 
the following Retours : — 

1648, January 19. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir, " miles baronettus," heir 
male of Sir James Gordon de Lesmoir, his father. 

1648, January 15. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir, "miles baronettus," heir 
male of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, "militis baronetti, nepotis fratris," in lands 
in the same terms as in the retour of the boy baronet in 1642. 

1648, March 11. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir, Bart., as "nearest and law- 
ful heir of the late Sir James Gordoun of Lesmoir, his brother's Oy," got sasine in 
the barony of Newtoun of Garie. 

During his father's lifetime Sir William, being a younger son, and 
probably of small means, seems to have taken no prominent part in 
public affairs ; he also kept clear of entanglement during the troubles 
of the Civil War. The following items refer to him : — 

161 1, July 10, and 1615, February 25. — William Gordon, son of " dominus de 
Lesmoir," witnesses documents (Great Seal). 

1614, April 28. — He got a charter on Brodland alienated by his father on the 
occasion of his marriage (Sasines, i., folio 84). 

1624. — He bought Meikle Creichie from James Walker in Peterhead (Sasines, 
iv., folio 56). 

1629, May 28. — A bond was granted by the first baronet to his second son, 
William, of an annual rent of 280 merks to be paid out of his lands. Sir James's 
eldest son, " Sir James of Newton Garie, and his youngest son, Alexander, designed 
therein 'of Garie,'" were cautioners. This seems to have led to trouble in 1656, 
when William adjudged Johnsleys from Alexander's son, John. 

1630-1632.— He and his spouse, Christian Walker, wadsetted two ploughs of 
Broadland to a Thomas Gordon, June 29, 1630 (Aberdeen Sasine Reg. See also Abd. 
Sheriff Court Records, ii., 317, 322, 323). 



1633, J une -4- — Sasinc on charter of alienation, granted by William Gordon 
"of Broadland," with consent of his wife, Christian Walker, to Thomas Gordon " in 
Broadland," of that part of Broadland called the town and lands of Greenmyre, 
lying, etc., at Broadland, June 8, 1633. William Gordon, eldest son of the said 
William of Broadland, and Thomas Gordon, notary public, are witnesses. Sasinc 
given on June 8, 1633 (Aberdeen Sasine Reg., vol. viii., folio 224). 

1635, June 25. — The King granted to Alexander Bannerman, younger of Elsick, 
the lands of Mekill Crichie, which Robert Paull, burgess of Aberdeen, and Cristina 
Straquhan, his spouse, resigned in favour of Bannerman, as assignee of William 
Gordon of Broadland by disposition dated June 2, 1630 (Great Seal). 

1636, December 19. — The King granted to Barbara Rait, widow of George 
Kentie, at the Mill of Gairdes, the lands of Johnsleys, Meikle Crichie, which belonged 
to Alexander Gordon of Johnsleys, and William Gordon of Broadland, and were 
•' appreciate " for 1350 merks and 67! merks of Sheriff's fee (Great Seal). 

1648, March 1. — On succeeding to the baronetcy and estates, though not an old 
man, he seems to have at once resigned the latter into the King's hands, for a regrant 
to his eldest son, and to have retained for himself an annuity. The substance of it 
is briefly as follows : On the resignation of Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir, third 
Baronet, the King granted anew to William Gordon, his eldest son, the various 
family estates incorporated into the barony of Newtoun Garie, so that one sasine 
taken at the manor place of Newtoun Garie should stand for all, with reservation to 
Sir William for his life of an annuity of 1000 merks off the said lands, and of another 
annuity of 1000 merks off the same after decease of Lady Helen Urquhart, relict of 
Sir James Gordon of Newtoun Garie, Knight, in accordance with a contract made 
between the deceased Sir James Gordon, senior, of Lesmoir, Knight Baronet, and 
the said Sir William, then designed William Gordon of Broadland, on the one part, 
and Sir James Learmont of Balcomie, Knight, on the other part, and in accordance 
with " the marriage contract, relative to said contract, between the said Sir William 
and William, jun., on the one part, and the said Sir James Learmont taking burden 
on him for Margaret Learmont, his daughter, on the other part": dated at Edin- 
burgh, March 1, 1648 (Great Seal, ix., No. 1946). This shows that Lady Helen 
Urquhart, relict of young Sir James, was then alive, and that there was a manor 
place of Newton Garie at that date — probably the house now occupied by a farm 
tenant, which from the character of the building may have been built about 1625-30. 

1648, July 5. — At a visitation of Rhynie "the Laird of Lesmoir, Hugh Gordon 
in Rynnie and James Wilson in Scurdarge " were by the presbytery " addit to the 
number of the elders and gaue ther oath of fidelitie" (Strathbogie Prcsb. MS. Record). 

1649, March 28. — Mr. George Chalmer, minister of Rhynie and Essie, who had 
himself been an object of suspicion, reported to the Presbytery that "only twenty- 
four of his people had subscryved the Covenant, and thes of the common sort except 
the Laird of Lesmoir, elder, and so had no Session for the time " (Presbytery Book of 
Strathbogie, p. 103). 

1649, November 21. — "William Gordon of Broadland," and Alexander Gordon, 



proprietors of the lands of New Knock and Backhill of Knock in the parish of 
Deer, had their lands apprised by Captain Alexander Seton under a decree dated 
Edinburgh, January 21, and charter by John Knox, following thereon, dated at Old 
Knock, June 21, 1634 (Fordyce MS., p. 2, owned by the New Spalding Club). 

1650, November 13.— The Laird of Lesmoir appears in a list of ruling elders as 
elder for Rhynie and Essie {Presbytery Book of Strathbogie, p. 160). 

1650 (circa).— William Gordon of Lesmoir's name appears in the locality for the 
parish of Kildrummy and Auchindoir as "having heritage in Dryden (Kildrummy), 
and pays 5 bolls victual, inde 4 pecks, 3 four-parts— money is 37 Shillings 6 pennies 
(Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, iv., 318). 

1651, August 13. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir's name occurs in a list of 
elders of Rhynie and Essie at a visitation of the Kirk of Rhynie, when he gave testi- 
mony as to the life, doctrine and conduct of Mr. George Chalmer with minute details. 
He was himself pressed as to a curious, but at that time not uncommon, superstition, 
the existence of which he admitted, that part of the Mains of Lesmoir was given 
away to " the Gudeman " (that is the Devil), and was not to be laboured, but that 
"he had a mynd be the assistance of God to cause labour the samen ". He was com- 
mended for his " ingenuity " in declaring it, and exhorted to take pains shortly to 
have it laboured (Presbytery Book of Strathbogie, p. 207). 

1653. — On King Charles II. writing to Lewis, Marquis of Huntly, and others, 
to aid him in recovering his throne, the Marquis entered into negotiations during 
September and October, 1653, with Colonel Morgan, and agreed that the lairds 
of Straloch and Lesmoir should become securities for his peaceable behaviour. 
Reports were then circulated to his prejudice, but the King on December 18 wrote 
assuring him that he could not believe he would ever be found wanting to his ser- 
vice, and that Middleton depended on no man's assistance more than Huntly's, and 
was confident of his particular friendship. The King thereupon conjured him to use 
his utmost diligence to prevent mischief arising from emulation and jealousy among 
friends (Records of A boy ne, p. 545). 

1654, June 17. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir and Sir William Gordon of 
Lesmoir, younger, granted a charter of Balmade and other lands to John Gordon, 
elder, Burgess of Banff, to which Alexander Gordon, Sir William's son, was witness 
(Banff Sasines). 

1654. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir was admitted a Burgess of Banff 
(Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 419). 

1654, October 27. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir got sasine in Comaleggie 
in Drumblade. This was probably in the superiority thereof (Register of Sasines). 

1657, April 22.— At a meeting of the Synod of Aberdeen, William Gordon of 
Lesmoir (presumably younger of Lesmoir) was nominated a ruling elder to be on a 
committee to meet at Turriff (Selections from Records of the Synod of Aberdeen, p. 237.) 

1657, J une J 2. — The Protector granted to Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir the 
lands of Johnsleys, Clinkstoune, Midtoune, Nethertoune, Uppertoune, and Reitin- 
boig, which were apprised from John Gordon, as eldest son and charged to enter 



heir to his father, the late Alexander Gordon, December 23, 1656, at the instance 
of the said Sir William, as executor dative to the deceased Sir James Gordon <>l 
Lesmoir, for 1000 Scots money (sic) and 350 merks of liquidate expenses contained 
in a bond made by George Gordon of Haddo and the said deceased Alexander 
Gordon, to the said deceased Sir James thereupon, June 9, 1625, a °d m a decreet 
obtained by the said Sir William, as executor aforesaid, against the said John 
Gordon, as son, and charged as aforesaid, and his tutors and curators, for their 
interest, June 16, 1656, and also for the sum of 67 merks, 6s. 8d. of Sheriff's fee {Great 
Seal, x., p. 244). The right of the annual rent seems to have passed into the hands 
of one James Hackat in Puddockburne, with consent of Isobel Ogilvy, his spouse 
(Information from Rev. John Anderson of the Register House, Edinburgh). Further, 
a renunciation by James Hacket and his spouse to Sir William Gordons, elder and 
younger of Lesmoir, of an annual rent is recorded, August 1, 1656 (Sasine Register). 
In 1633 mention is made in the Book of Annual Rentaris of a James Hacket in Carne- 
toun, Boyndie, perhaps the same person, and John Hacket, his son, as debtors to 
James Gordon, son to umquhill Patrick Gordon of Nethermuir, 1000 merks ; but 
there is no mention of this annual rent of 280 merks. The Hackets were connected 
with the Gordons as late as 1719, for on March 26 of that year Walter Hacket of 
Cairntoun and his wife, Jean Gordon, and their son, John, had sasine of Cairntoun 
and Broadley (Banffshire Sasines). On August 18, 1657, Sir William Gordon got 
sasine in Johnsleys, probably in connection with the bond granted, May 28, 1629, by 
the first baronet. 

Sir William married early, probably in 1614, Christian Walker, 
whose family evidently belonged to Peterhead. On April 28, 1614, his 
father, then James Gordon of Lesmoir, granted a charter of alienation 
in favour of William Gordon, his second son, and Christian Walker, his 
spouse, and the heirs to be procreated or already procreated between 
them, whom failing, to the heirs and assignees of the said William, 
etc., of all and whole the lands of Brodland, with pertinents lying in 
the barony of Brodland, parish of Crimond. Sasine was given Decem- 
ber 2, 1617, " when a prudent young man, John Walker, son of an 
honourable man, James Walker in Peterhead, is procurator for the 
said Christian " (Register of Sasines, i., folio 84, December 27, 1617). 
In 1624 there is a charter of sale by James Walker in Peterhead, with 
consent of Marjory Ricart, his spouse, in favour of William Gordon of 
Brodland, of the lands of Meikle Creichie in the parish of Deer. This 
was followed by instrument of sasine recorded November 29, 1624 
(Register of Sasines, iv., folio 561). 

There is nothing to fix the date of the third Baronet's death. He 

(225) GG 


had resigned his estates in favour of his eldest son on his own succession 
to the Baronetcy in 1648, and the latter was consequently " the Laird 
of Lesmoir" or " Lesmoir " during a good many years of his father's 
life. He was probably alive in November, 1659, when " the Laird of 
Lesmoir " (presumably his son, William) was one of the heritors present 
at the meeting in Aberdeen called by General Monk. 

The issue of William Gordon and Christian Walker was : — 

1. William, VII. of Lesmoir, fourth Baronet. 

2. Alexander. "Alexander Gordone, son to Sir William Gordone of Les- 

moir," witnessed the charter by his father and brother to John Gordone, 
elder, burgess of Banff, of Balmad and other lands, at Lesmoir, June 17, 
1654 (Banff Sasines). He is called, in the " chimney " pedigree, " Alexander 
Gordon, minister". He is evidently the Alexander Gordon, " brother to 
Lesmoir," who was at the Scots College, Rome, in 1657 — "studuit casibus 
conscientiae ante conversionem fuit predicans". He "discessit" in 1659, 
and then became a Benedictine in Germany. Macpherson, the rector of 
the Scots College at Rome, adds to the registrar's entry : " All the attempts 
possible were made by him to get admittance into the Scots College, Paris. 
Messrs. Barclay and Walker stood firm and would not receive him. He was 
sent to Rome by the Jesuits, who complained grievously of the Superiors in 
Paris to the Cardinals of Propaganda. Without orders he went to Ger- 
many, entered among the Scots monks, whom he soon left, and thereafter 
made no secret of his having come abroad as merely a spy on these places 
of Catholic education " (Records of the Scots Colleges, p. 116). 
3. Thomas, of Monaughty, in the parish of Alves, Morayshire. The lands of 
Monaughty and Newlands of Monaughty are included in the lands to 
which the successive Earls of Moray were retoured heirs from 1602 to 1653. 
Monaughty was purchased by Alexander Brodie of Brodie, sasine Dec. 31, 
1652 (Elgin Sasines), and remained part of the Brodie estates till they 
were exposed to judicial sale in 1774. The Earl Fife bought them and 
resettled the portion west of the Findhorn on the laird of Brodie (his 
brother-in-law) and his heirs, but retained the portion lying to the east of 
that river, of* which he sold parts, but kept as part of the Fife estates 
Monaughty, Asliesk and Spynie (History of Nairn, pp. 433-4). "Thomas 
Gordone, brother germane to the laird of Lesmore," witnessed a precept 
of clare constat granted at Forres, May 22, 1658, by Alexander Brodie of 
Lethen to Alexander Gordon, as heir of William Gordon of Tulloch, his 
father, in Glengerack, etc. (Banffshire Sasines). Thomas Gordon was twice 
married. His first wife was Janet Brodie, sister of Alexander Brodie of 
Brodie. She evidently had provision by a bond over Monaughty, and 
during her married life occupied the house, and so he would have been 



styled "in Monaughty ". A deed of exoneration dated at Brodie on Octo- 
ber ig, 1683, and recorded in the Elgin Commissary Records on November 
3, 1683, contains the following statement: "I, Alexander Gordone, eldest 
son to Thomas Gordone, brother to the Laird of Lismore, for myself and 
as taking burden on me for Williame Gordone, my brother german, onlie 
children procreat betwixt my said father and Janet Brodie, our mother, be 
thir presents grant me to have received compleat satisfaction from my said 
father of the hail soumes providit by the contract of marriage past betwixt 
my said father and mother to the children of that marriage". Janet 
Brodie died September 20, 1666 (A Ives Register of Deaths). Thomas 
married (2) at Aberdeen on July 1, 1668, Helen Seton (Scottish Notes and 
Queries, vii., 122). There is a note of this marriage in the Alves Register : 
"On May 23, 1668, Thomas Gordoun in Claves presented a letter under 
Mr. George Meldrum, minister at Aberdeen, his hand, bearing the said 
Thomas his contract matrimoniall with a gentlewoman called Helen 
Seton desyring the proclamation of their bands. They were married 
at Aberdeen the first day of July, 1668." Thomas had : — 

(1) Alexander (by the first wife, Janet Brodie). There is recorded 
in the Elgin Commissary Records, September 13, 1690, a bond for 
£13 6s. 8d. by "Alexander Gordon in Cloves" to John Laing, 
merchant in Elgin, dated Elgin, April 12, 1690, and written by 
Alexander Gordon himself. A tombstone in Fetterangus Church- 
yard, Old Deer (Henderson's Aberdeenshire Epitaphs), records 
that "here lies in hopes of a blessed resurrection the corps of 
Alexander Gordon of Cloves, who departed this life Aprile the 
22nd, 1710 . . . also Jean Morrison [his] spouse, who died May 5, 
1739, aged 65 ". The stone also commemorates Charles Morrison 
of Fetterangus, who died January 26, 1733; also five children of 
Sir Robert Innes and Dame Janet Gordon of Balvenie; also 
Charles Gordon of Fetterangus, who died October 4, 1767, aged 
62 ; also James, the son of Alexander of Cloves. He had : — 
i. James, who died April 21, 1712. 

ii. Charles, who was served heir general to his father, Alex- 
ander, May 20, 1718. He married Margaret, daughter of 
Rev. Walter Stewart, minister of Ellon, by Elizabeth 
Forbes. On July 20, 1733, Charles Gordon "in Cairn- 
urchies," and his spouse, Margaret Stewart, had sasine in 
life rent, and William, their eldest son, in fee of the lands 
of Fetterangus, as principal and Achtidore in warran- 
dice on disposition by Charles Morrison of Fetterangus 
(Banff Sasines). Fetterangus (300 acres) was advertised for 
sale 1757 (Abd. Journal, April 26, 1757). William Gordon 
was the proprietor. Charles died on October .}. 1767. 



His widow died in 1771. The inventory of her belongings 
was given up by her son, William, on September 12, 
1771, consisting of 1400 merks, with annual rent from 
April, 1750, being a fifth part of the principal sum of 
7000 merks contained in and due by a contract of mar- 
riage dated January 13, 1686, between her father and 
mother, whereby her father, Rev. Walter Stewart, be- 
came bound to employ the said 7000 merks on land or 
good security in favour of himself and his said spouse, 
and the survivor of them in life rent, and to the bairns 
to be procreated betwixt them in fee ; and to which 
principal sum of 1400 merks, with the said annual rent 
since April 1, 1750, being the time of the decease of the 
said Elizabeth Forbes, the deceased Margaret Stewart 
had right as one of five surviving children. As noted, 
Charles Gordon and Margaret Stewart had : — 

(i.) William, described in 1771 as in Haughs of 
Ashogle in the barony of Delgatty. William 
was served heir to his grandfather, Rev. Walter 
Stewart, August 13, 1768. He is apparently 
the "Gul. Gordon de Fetterangus" who was in 
the Marischal College Class of 1743-7 (Ander- 
son's Fasti, ii., 317). He died October, 1778. 
His executors were Peter Garden of Delgatty, 
Nathaniel Arbuthnot of Hatton, and James 
Rainnie, merchant, Turriff, who claimed re- 
spectively £71 (including £60 as arrears of 
rent), £146 and £4. 9s. The inventory amounted 
to £ 1 39 Is - J od. His goods were rouped in 
1779. A Rebecca Gordon bought a small 
wheel for ninepence. He left a wife and 
several young children. The wife died in 
January, 1779 {Aberdeen Commissariot). 

(2) William (by the first wife, Janet Brodie). Born 1664 (Alves 

Register of Baptisms, May, 1664). 

(3) James, "son of Thomas Gordon in Claves," by the second wife, 

baptised August 30, 1672 (Alves Register of Baptisms). James 
Gordone, " son of Thomas Gordone, brother to the late laird of 
Lesmoir," was a student at Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1687-91 
(Anderson's Fasti Acad. Marisc, ii., 261). He witnessed "some 
short answers given to the Commissioners appointed for visiting 
Marischal College " (Hope Johnstone papers, Hist. MSS. Com.). 
He was ordained minister of Kinloss, in the Presbytery of Forres, 


lesmoir. yy 

September 19, 1699, and died at Kinloss, December 10, 1750, 
in the 52nd year of his ministry. His executor and "only son in 
life," Thomas Gordon, gave up in the inventory of the will, which 
was confirmed, July 24, 1751 (Elgin Commissar iot), household 
plenishing and books to the extent of £21 14s. 4d., the appraisers 
being Mr. Andrew Adam, schoolmaster at Kingloss, James Adam 
in Longwat, William Mackay in Kingloss and Robert Muirison 
in Struthers. There was a debt due by John Duncan, sometime 
in Tarras, thereafter in Kingloss, in which the deceased used 
arrestments in the hands of James Russell, factor to the Earl 
of Moray, James Duncan in Cassyfoord, William Smith in 
Tarras and Rev. George Gordon, Alves. He married Lilias 
Dunbar, and had : — 

i. James, merchant in Forres, who died in July, 1745. He 
married (contract, January 2, 1734) Jean M'Intosh (who 
survived him). She was the executrix of his will, 
which was confirmed, April 15, 1749, May 20, 175c). and 
August 7, 1755 {Elgin Commissariot). The inventory in- 
cluded £118 15s. 2£d. due by the following persons: 
John Frigg, merchant in Findhorn ; William Gordon, 
merchant in Forres; John Corss, saddler in Forres; 
James Cowie, smith there ; Alexander Findlay, shoe- 
maker there ; John Findlay, messenger there; William 
Anderson, merchant there ; Colin Cant, merchant there ; 
William McKie, merchant there; James Duncan, 
vintner there; Alexander Collie, hyrer there; Marjory 
Anderson, relict of Robert Cumming, hyrer there ; 
Alexander Thomson, hyrer there; John Davidson, 
farmer in Darnaway; John Fraser, servant to Robert 
Watson in Dyke; Alexander Adam in Alves; Margaret 
Dunbar, relict of William Dunbar of Kelflitt ; Mr. 
Patrick Duncan ; John Geddes, senior, merchant in 
Elgin ; George Chalmers, tydewaiter in Elgin ; John 
Nicoll in Clunie ; William Harrell in Branehill ; James 
Brodie in Monaughty, as per a decreet obtained at the 
instance of the executrix against the foresaid persons, 
dated March 18, 1749. There was eiked to the fore- 
going, May 24, 1750, the sum of £233 due by Alexander 
Brodie of Brodie, Lord Lyon, by bond dated November 
18, 1743, and £18 6s. io£d. due by the deceased Alex- 
ander Cumming of Altyre (confirmed, May 24, 1750). 
There was also eiked the sum of £g 18s. gd. as the 
balance of two bills and of an account due by Hugh 
Rose, merchant in Newtoun of Kingloss. He had :— 



(i) James, merchant in Forres, who was served 
heir to his father, March 17, 1756 (Retours). 
By a deed dated at Forres, March 26, 1756, 
he agreed to pay his mother 300 merks yearly 
in place of the provisions of her marriage 
contract (January 2, 1734), and because she 
had paid for the education of his younger 
brothers and sisters since his father's death 
in July 1745 ; and in security thereof dis- 
poned to her certain roods of land and houses 
in the burgh of Forres and barony of Kinloss, 
which had been given him by his grandfather, 
Mr. James Gordon, minister of Kinloss. 
(li) Alexander. 
(iii) Thomas. 
(iv) Isobell. 
(v) Mary. 
(vi) Magdalen. 
Thomas. He was a student at Marischal College, Aber- 
deen, 1722-26 (Anderson's Fasti Acad. M arise. t ii., 301) ; 
was licensed by the Presbytery of Forres, August 22, 1734. 
He was ordained minister of Cabrach in the Presbytery 
of Alford, June 25, 1740. The Kirk Session Register of 
the Cabrach shows that Gordon desired to have business 
matters duly attended to, and that he was dissatisfied 
with the manner in which the minutes were kept, and 
the administration and accounting of funds. On July 
13, 1740, with him as Moderator, an investigation took 
place as to the Kirk Session funds, which consisted 
mainly of bills and securities. A note was made of the 
debts, which included various penalties incurred by 
parishioners in matters of discipline. Gordon's minis- 
try in the Cabrach was in the troublous times preceding 
and during "the '45". A minute of the Kirk Session 
at the end of 1746 shows the state of parochial matters 
during his incumbency. " At Manse of Cabrach, 
December 29, 1746, the Ministers of Auchindore and 
of Kildrummie being present by appointment of the 
Presbytery, and all the elders of the Kirk Session of 
Cabrach, Mr. Thomas Gordon, Minister thereof, being 
about to leave the Parish, stated that there had been 
irregularities in the Kirk Session some time past, and 
he did not know in what condition the minutes were, 



having taken no concern in them since October 17. 14. 
and he therefore desired that said miuutes should be 
supervised by the Presbytery and taken off his hands." 
A Committee of the Presbytery had been appointed for 
a similar purpose in June, 1745, but it had never met. 
Accordingly the meeting proceeded to consider the 
state of the poor's money, and he submitted a state- 
ment drawn up by the Rev. Theodore Gordon, his pre- 
decessor, in 1739. John Gordon in , a defaulter, had 

fought about his penalty, and been summoned before a 
J. P. Court. As several members of Session seemed 
inclined to favour him, the Session thought it best to 
accept what he would give, provided he paid all ex- 
penses incurred. This was agreed to, and he paid £12. 
No money collected for the poor was forthcoming from 
about Whitsunday, 1745, to the beginning of January, 
1746, the schoolmaster, Alexander Donald, having 
officiated as Session Clerk, and his predecessor had 
refused to give up the several minutes etc. Donald 
left Cabrach, and is said to have entered Lord Lou- 
doun's regiment. Mr. Thomas Gordon was admitted 
minister of Auldearn in the Presbytery of Forres, Feb- 
ruary 12, 1747. Some account of his ministry at Auldearn 
is given in Mr. George Bain' s History of Nairnshire, p. 501. 
Mr. Daniel Munro had laboured for nine years in that 
parish with great " acceptance " (to use the conven- 
tional phrase), and had been literally carried off by a 
party of parishioners from Tain to minister at that 
place. " A very unhappy period followed in the history 
of the parish. The patron, Brodie of Brodie, presented 
Thomas Gordon from Cabrach, but his settlement was 
opposed. The presentee was unpopular, and Gordon 
was not allowed to be settled till February 12, 1747, 
nearly two years after his presentation. A number of 
the people seceded, and formed the nucleus of the 
Secession Church at Boghole. Mr. Thomas Gordon 
turned out, however, to be a man who could look after 
his own affairs and the parishioners' rights as well. It 
is to him the parish owes the present church. He com- 
pelled the heritors to pull down the old church, which 
had fallen into a ruinous state, and to erect a new 
edifice, which bears the date 1757, the tenth year of his 
ministry. He had no hesitation in suing the Laird of 



Brodie, his patron, and other heritors in the Sheriff 

Court of Nairn." Rev. Thomas Gordon died unmarried 

at Auldearn, November 25, 1793 (Scott's Fasti, iii., 247, 

551). A tombstone in the old choir perpetuates his 

memory in the following dedication: " To the memory 

of the Rev. Thomas Gordon, who was eight years 

Minister of the Gospel at Cabrach, and 46 at Auldearn. 

A man of exemplary piety, the strictest integrity, and 

remarkable for the extent of his erudition. After a 

life devoted to the duties of his sacred function, he 

was summoned to his reward 25 November, a.d. 1793, 

aged 85 years." 

(4) Katherin, "daughter of Thomas Gordon in Claves," by the 

second wife, baptised April 29, 1669 (Alves Register of Baptisms). 

4. Anne, daughter of the third Baronet of Lesmoir, is said to have married 

— Seton of Barnis (" Chimney " pedigree). 

Sir William Gordon, VII. of Lesmoir and Fourth Baronet. 
(Son of VI. : Died in 1684.) 

Sir William Gordon, VII. of Lesmoir and fourth Baronet, suc- 
ceeded on the death of his father : the date is uncertain, probably in 
1659 or early in 1660. The probable date of his birth was about 1615. 
There are two retours both dated the same day, October 9, 1672. One 
of them runs : " Dominus Willielmus Gordone de Lesmore haeres 
Jacobi Gordoni, feoditarii de Lesmore, filii patrui " (General Service). 
This would seem to imply that his father, Sir William, had never been 
served heir general to his father. In the other, Sir William, 4th bart, 
was served heir to his grandfather, James Gordon of Lesmoir, in 
the lands of Essie, with the croft of Auchinlek, in the barony of 
Huntly (Spec. Service). In neither is he served heir to his father; 
but perhaps no further retour was necessary, as he got a charter of 
the barony of Newton-Garie on his father's resignation in 1648 as 
already noticed. 

The following items, arranged chronologically, summarise his 
career : — 

1649, July 25. — The " Laird of Lesmoir younger " appeared before the Presbytery 
of Strathbogie and acknowledged his subscribing the Act of Parliament approving 
of the late "unlawful engagement" [namely, that of "the engagers" binding them- 



selves to restore the King by force of arms], 'quhenn he acknowledged his ra 
-:nd promised to medle with nothing of that kynd heirafter without advyse of his 
minister. The brethren after tryall finding him to have been free of complyance 
with malignantis in his former carriage, ordained him to goe the nixt Lordis da 
his owne pariss kirk of Essie, and ther confess his fault and subseryve the League 
and Covenant " (Presbytery Book of Srathbogie, p. 109). 

1654, M a y 3- — William Gordon, fiar of Lesmoir, apprises Bogs, Caldcotts, etc., 
in St. Andrew's Parish (Elgin Sasines). 

1659, November 15. — The laird of Lesmoir was one of those heritors who in 
obedience to the desire of General Monk (expressed in his letter to the Noblemen 
and Gentlemen of the Shire), convened within the " laich tolbuith " of Aberdeen to 
confer with that General. The meeting by a plurality of votes selected Lord Charles 
Gordon (styled Lord Aboyne, though prior to the creation of the Earldom in his 
favour), to be their Commissioner " to goe to Berwick, conform to the desire of the 
letter"; and sent with Lord Aboyne a reply in which they express their unanimous 
desire to live peaceably (Records of Aboyne, pp. 321-3). 

1660, September 1. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir and James Gordon, younger 
of Lesmoir, were made burgesses of guild of Aberdeen (Burgess Roll). 

1661, September 25. — Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir is leading of an apprysing 
against the lands pertaining to John Gordon of Cairnfield for certain sums of money 
and Alexander Duff of Soccach as assignee constitut by Mr. William Meldrum of 
Faulsie is likewise in action against the said John Gordon and his lands for a certain 
sum. For facilitating their progress and for speedier satisfaction of both parties the 
charges on apprysing are to be mutually shared (Scottish Notes and Queries). 

1662. — From what follows one might suppose, at first sight, that the Lesmoir 
family had benefited at the expense of that of Lord Huntly. There is an Act of Par- 
liament of King Charles II., entitled " Act and Decreat in favour of George, Marquis 
of Huntly, against Robert Foulis, late Bailie of Edinburgh, and Sir William Gordoun 
of Lismore, 1662," in which Sir William is "discerned to remove from the town of 
Scordairg, Bogencloich and Longley, with the old and new forests thereof, with the 
customs, rents, and dewties of the mercat of Ryne possest by him, as his possession 
flowed from the late Marquis of Argyle about 4 years before, and was not in posses- 
sion of these lands before this time ". This requires some explanation. These lands, 
partly a farm lying to the east, and the rest hill pasture mostly to the north-west of 
and adjoining Lesmoir, had been parts of the Huntly estates. The Great Seal contains 
references to many apprisings of the whole of Huntly's estates in favour of various 
creditors in 1642 and 1643. Doubtless Robert Foulis, late Bailie of Edinburgh, was one 
of the latter, just as the Marquis of Argyle, and his brother, the Earl of Kintyre, got the 
Lordship of Huntly as security for debt in 1642. Besides this, Argyle, during the 
imprisonment of the Marquis, bought up all the apprisings affecting his brother-in- 
law's estates, and on his execution and attainder dealt with them as his own. But in 
1651 King Charles II. reversed this attainder, and restored to the family of Huntly 
all their titles, honours and dignities as if there had been no forfeiture. In 1655 the 

to) <"' 


widow of the third Marquis wrote to Argyle asking for her portion or at least for a 
suitable maintenance, and received for answer that the Huntly estates were so bur- 
dened as to bring him into great straits, and that he did not get the rents paid. This 
being the case, it seems probable that Argyle sold portions of the estate, and that the 
Baronet of Lesmoir bought some lands adjoining his own. Lord Aboyne, as guardian 
of his nephew, George, the fourth Marquis, petitioned the Crown for redress. The 
execution and forfeiture of Argyle followed soon afterwards, and the King restored 
the Gordon estates to the family, Strathbogie and others going to the Marquis of 
Huntly and the Deeside estates with the lordship of Strathaven and Glenlivat 
going to Lord Aboyne with an earldom by charter, dated April 14, 1662. He would 
then naturally recover all he could for his nephew and himself (Records of Aboyne, pp. 
548, 549). 

1673, June 27. — Sir William got sasine in Scurdargue. 

1673, July 22. — John Gordon, late provost of Banff, his heirs and assigns were 
infefted in the town and lands of Balmade and others on the resignation of James 
Gordon of Buthley and Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir with the novodamus and 
a change of the holding from simple ward to taxt ward (Domestic State Papers). 

1680. — Sir William had succeeded to his mother's estate of Balcomie, but 
resigned it in favour of his son William. 

1681, December 21. — There was a dispute between Lesmoir and the Marquis 
of Huntly about salmon fishings (Fountainhall's Historical Notices). 

1682.— Charter by George, Marquis of Huntly, as superior, in terms of a precept 
from chancery, dated March 7, 1674, granting to Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir, 
as heir to his grandfather, Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, deceased, the lands of Essie, 
with the lands called Croft of Auchinleck, the place and houses of Lesmoir, the lands 
of Balhenny and the patronage of the Church of Essie. Reddendo £20 Scots in feu- 
ferme. Dated at Bogie (Gight), 1682. Witnesses, Patrick Gordon of Glastenm, 
x\lexander Duff of Braco, and Hugh Thayne, notary (Laing Charters, No. 2807). 

1684, January 22. — Instrument of sasine following on charter (dated 1682, No. 
2807, supra) in favour of Sir William Gordon, in the lands of Essie and others : 
James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, acting as Attorney for his father. The writ is 
far from legible, but is dated January 22, and recorded at Aberdeen, February 5, 
1684 (Laing Charters, No. 2820). On the same date James Gordon, younger of 
Lesmoir, had sasine on Essie, Sir William reserving the life rent (Laing Charters, 
No. 2821). 

Sir William Gordon seems to have led a quiet, retired life, leav- 
ing business to his son James. An old note book or commonplace book 
in manuscript, which is supposed to have belonged to him has inscribed 
in it most legibly written with some flourishes "William Gordoune " 
and the letters " Lm " are written above the capital " W" at one end 
of the book, and at the other end is "Jacobus gordoune". There is 



voluminous writing (in two distinct hands) beginning at each end of 
the book, which has been turned the reverse way for part of it. Some 
dates are added to the smaller and finer writing, mostly 1661, 1662. 
The larger writing has interspersed throughout some dates mostly 
1684. The book is something like a small pocket Bible in appearance, 
and has had two silver clasps. Its present size is 6 ins. by 4 ins., but it 
has been cut down considerably, after it was written, for binding in old 
calf: the clasps are wanting. Its contents are varied, extracts and 
notes from various works or lectures delivered at a University on 
literary, philosophical and scientific subjects : extracts from various 
works of Aristotle, ethics, physics, etc. ; mathematical books and 
problems, celestial and terrestrial phenomena, the construction of sun- 
dials and the like. James Gordon " de Lismor " was at St. Andrews 
University in 1661 (where Lady Gordon's brother, John Learmont, was 
regent). There are various diagrams and sundry astronomical tables. 
The owner of the volume picked it up somewhere in the North of 
England. He intends to bequeath it to the University of Aberdeen. 

Sir William was living in February, 1684 (when he got sasine in 
Essie), and his relict "the Duager Lady Lesmoir " was alive in 1696. 

Sir William married Margaret, daughter of Sir James Learmont 
of Balcomie, Fifeshire, knight, one of the Senators of the College 
of Justice. The marriage contract is referred to in the royal charter 
of 1648, already quoted, so the marriage musfhave taken place or at 
any rate the contract been signed before March 1, 1648; and at that 
time his father virtually made over the estates to him, reserving 
certain life rents. 

The Learmonts of Balcomie were a powerful and wealthy family for three- 
quarters of a century, until Sir George took a prominent part in the attempt to 
colonise the Island of Lewis, which completely failed and cost him his life, and his 
heirs irretrievable losses. The expedition is said to have cost Sir George upwards 
of 300,000 merks. His brother Sir John succeeded, but lived only a short time, when 
he was succeeded by his son Sir James, who was a loyal supporter of Charles 1., by 
whom he was made an Ordinary Lord of Session, and had a promise that the losses 
of his predecessors in the expedition to the Lewis should be made good. He had 
for a time a pension of £2,000 sterling (granted him for life), but owing to the troubles 
in the kingdom he received no payment. He was also for a time Lord President of 
the Court of Session. Sir James was in consequence compelled to sell a very large 
proportion of his estates. 



His eldest son, Sir John Learmont, brother of Margaret, Lady Gordon of 
Lesmoir, was taken as a page by the King at his coronation in 1633, and in time 
became one of the Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, was knighted, and appointed 
amanuensis to the King, from whom he got a transcript or copy of the King's book, 
'EiK<bv Bao-iXi/c/), dictated to him by his royal master, but havingl corrections in the 
margin in the king's own hand. This precious volume bound in red velvet was left 
lying in the house of Balcomie in October, 1701, at the time that Sir William Hope 
forcibly ejected Mrs. Gordon and her family, her husband being then in prison for 
debt. Sir James' son, Sir John, returned to Scotland after the execution of Charles I., 
and, along with a Sir John Brown, set out at the head of a troop of horse from Stir- 
ling to oppose the advance of Cromwell's troops when they crossed the Forth in 
July, 1651. They were attacked and defeated between Dunfermline and Inverkeith- 
ing. The two leaders were taken prisoners, severely wounded, conveyed to Edin- 
burgh, and Sir John Learmont, if not both, died shortly afterwards. Thereupon 
Cromwell sequestrated the whole of his successor, Sir James Learmonth's remaining 
estate, garrisoned the house of Balcomie with a troop of horse, and quartered a 
company of foot on his lands; so that for the five years ensuing Sir James was ex- 
cluded from his house and got nothing from his estate. On the intercession of 
General Monk, he was restored on payment of a considerable sum of money, much 
of which was probably borrowed. The estate of Balcomie was apprised from him 
in 1654. He died shortly afterwards in 1657. 

Margaret Learmont (Lady Gordon), was one of the eight children 
of Sir James Learmont (three sons and five daughters), and was the 
only one that married and had issue. According to Douglas' Baronage 
and Gordon of Harperfield's pedigree of the Lesmoir family she was 
heiress of Balcomie, but it was valueless. Her son William succeeded 
to her interest in the property, but resigned in favour of his own son 
in 1680. Sir James is said to have died in 1657, leaving a numerous 
family of unprovided children, and an encumbered estate. 

Lady Gordon is entered in the Poll Book of Aberdeenshire under 
Essie: "Imprimis the Lady Duager of Lessmore, her poll being the 
3rd part of her husbands poll, who was a knight baronet, is £8 6s. 8d. " : 
here only two women servants are mentioned. The "tenants there" 
are entered as " on the Daugh," except one as " in Tonburne" and one 
"in Blackmiddens". 

The seventh laird of Lesmoir had the following issue : — 

1. James, fifth baronet, VIII. of Lesmoir. 

2. William, called in 1681 to the Scots bar, became King's solicitor to James 

VII. Mention is made in " an old Scottish MS. " under date 1679 of an " es- 



cheat of John Gordon younger of Avachie to William Gordon, son to Sir 
William Gordon of Lismore " {Genealogical Magazine, August, 1902). " Mr. 
William Gordon, Advocate, brother german to the baron of Lesmoir," 
wrote poems which were printed (MS. by Wodrow : Maidment's Scotish 
Writers). On Feb. 2, 1683, Charles II. granted a charter under the Great 
Seal, to Mr. William Gordon, advocate, second lawful son of Sir William 
Gordon, of Lesmoir, knight baronet, and his heirs of the lands of Balcomie 
which formerly belonged heritably to the said Sir William Gordon, but 
were resigned by him in the hands of the Crown in terms of a procurator}' 
of resignation contained in a disposition thereof made by him dated at 
Lesmoir, November 18, 1680. , Further the charter ratines the foresaid 
disposition, as also a disposition of the said lands made to the said Sir 
William Gordon by Alexander Downie, younger, skipper in Leith, and 
Euphame Balfour his spouse, together with a decreet of apprising led by 
them of the said lands against James Learmonth of Balcomie dated July 
26, 1654. It also ratifies the instrument of sasine dated July 26, 16 — , 
following thereupon, and recorded in the Particular Register of Sasines, 
etc., for Fife: the . . . day of . . . the said year, and the instru- 
ment of sasine, which has followed or may yet follow upon the 
disposition of 1680 (Great Seal, lib. 69: No. 163). William Gordon after 
much trouble got ratification of Balcomie in 1686 (Acts of Parliament : 
Morison's Decisions, 13,830 ; 16,181 ; 16,697). There are various refer- 
ences to William Gordon, advocate, Edinburgh, in Fountainhall's His- 
torical Notices. On September 21, 1686, William Gordon, advocate, was 
installed by the Edinburgh Town Council in his place at the solicitation 
of the Chancellor's lady and others. In 1696 William Gordon was restored 
to his right to practise as an advocate on taking the oath of allegiance 
(Acts of Parliament, x., 456). There is a charter granted by him as superior 
of the annual rents after mentioned, confirming in favour of Thomas 
Preston, brother of the late James Preston, son lawful of the late Sir John 
Preston of Airdrie, a considerable heritable obligation by Sir John to the 
late James for infeftment in an annual rent of £40 Scots secured over the 
lands of Balcomie, in the shire of Fife, dated July 19, 1697. (Laing 
Charters, No. 2960.) 

A petition was presented in 1702 by Elizabeth Gordon, "wife of Mr. 
William Gordon of Balcomie Advocat to Queen Anne" to recommend 
the Lords of Session to take into their cognisance " the matters that 
depend before them at present". The matters were the steps taken by 
Sir William Hope, of Kirkliston (son of Sir James of Hopetoun), Deputy 
Governor of Edinburgh Castle, in connection with an action of re- 
moval raised (Dec. 10, 1701) by Sir William against Mr. William Gordon, 
the former having apparently come to terms with certain gentlemen 
who were trustees of the latter, and got them to dispone to him all 



the rights they had in trust from William Gordon, and to surrender the 
apprisings and heritable rights that were impignorat to them for 13,000 
merks (see also Fountainhall's Decisions, ii., 49). On Mr. William Gordon's 
attempting to raise money to pay up this sum, Sir William appears to have 
discovered another creditor of Gordon who got him imprisoned for debt. 
His next step was to abuse his position as an officer commanding troops, 
and to send a party to take forcible " possession of the Corns, Barns, Dove- 
cotes. Cuningaries (rabbit-warrens) and Tiend-fishes " at the Barnyards 
of Balcomie. This order a sergeant and four men carried out on 
December 14, 1699. Evidence of their proceedings is recorded, as taken 
in the Court of Session, February 21, 1701, and February 26, 1701, and as 
to subsequent acts of oppression. Gordon failed to get what he con- 
sidered any redress as on March 6, 1701, Sir William Hope was assoilzied 
from the libel, and leave to appeal was refused. Shortly afterwards Sir 
William obtained a decree before the Lords of Session against Gordon 
for removing him from the house of Balcomie dated July 30, 1701, if be- 
tween that date and September 1 following he did not consign the said 
sum (13,000 merks) in Court. A bill of suspension was given in, and 
execution was sisted till October 8. Apparently some friend of Mr. 
William who was prepared to pay the money, was tampered with : and 
on October 9, Sir William Hope is alleged to have taken an armed party 
of 200 men at break of day and taken the house by storm (by means of 
fore-hammers), there being " no man in the house of Balcomie except Mr. 
William's son and another gentleman. The lady Balcombie was dragged 
out at the window and held by the arms by Mitchel, Sir William's butler, 
for several hours, bare footed, bare headed with nothing on her but an 
old night gown, and a smock petticoat, in a cold rainie morning, till she 
sent to the Burgh of Crail, which is a long miles distance to protect her." 
The bailie took the lady to a small cottage belonging to a tenant on the 
estate, where four days afterwards on October 13, Sir William's cook, 
footman, and others found her, and the footman "took her by the arms, 
and drew her through the fire out at the door, and trailed her like a dog 
with her head downwards to the town of Crail (which is a good mile) bare- 
footed, having nothing but a pair of blankets about her, and a smock 
petticoat : and that the cook and coachman, one being at every arm and 
the other behind did thus drag and carrie her: and when she cryed for a 
horse, Paton (the footman) cryed for a cart, to cart her, and in this posture 
she was brought to the town of Craill". The evidence in the case is very 

Captain John Telzefer aged 45 (a visitor at Balcomie) deposed that he 
went there on the Saturday preceding October 9, and that before sunrise on 
October 9 a party of men at Sir William Hope's instance (as he was 
informed) "beat up a large window, and beat out the iron stenchars and 



grates " with fore hammers, and entered the house before sun rising : that 
there were no men servants, nor any other man except the deponent, 
Mr. William Gordon's son, and Laurence Gibb, a friend. He declared 
that on the preceding day a man, called Sir William's officer, came before 
the windows, and brandished a sword, threatening that before twenty-four 
hours he should have the lady dragged out. Two days before he had 
helped to barricade the window, because Lady Balcomie told him that a 
man, formerly servant to her husband, Mr. Gordon, had been hired and 
bribed to betray his master, and knew a way to enter that window, and 
she was afraid he might murder her. Laurence Gibb (aged 16) gave 
evidence as to the ill usage Lady Balcomie experienced, and as to the 
threats by Sir William Hope's officer some days before. Their evidence 
was confirmed by Janet Stuart as to the ejection of the lady, and further 
as to her ill treatment in James Anderson's cottage, where Lady Balcomie 
was lying ill. She saw her dragged, and declared that Patton called 
for a cart to cart her. She saw the Lady's chest of drawers after they 
were broken up, but did not see them broken up. She saw beds broken 
and hangings taken down : and three men draw and drag the lady to 
Crail. Patton carried her part of the way with her head downmost. 
Anna Cockburn, a servant to a sergeant in the town guard, Edinburgh, 
gave confirmatory evidence, with slight variations, such as that she asked 
how Lady Balcomie had got out of Balcomie, as the entry gate was not 
opened, and was told "she was shut out at the window": and further 
that a great deal of the plenishing was thrown out at the windows, and 
some of it broken and stolen. Another woman, a servant, said that Lady 
Balcomie was not allowed to return and get her clothes or see her 
children, and confirmed the evidence of others already noted both on 
the gth and 13th. Jean Gordon, another, gave similar evidence, clearly 
showing the barbarous treatment Lady Balcomie met with. William 
Crawfurd, Bailie of Craill, deponed as to his being sent for on October 9 
by Lady Balcomie. He saw her standing barefooted and barelegged at 
the gate; Sir William Hope's lady gave orders for taking down the 
plenishing, some of which and the fixed work was thrown out of windows 
three or four storeys high, and broken thereby. On October 13, Lady 
Balcomie came to his house at Craill barefooted and barelegged, 
and with a pair of blankets about her. Henry Crawfurd, merchant in 
Craill (aged 20) gave evidence as to seeing Lady Balcomie standing at the 
outer gate of the house of Balcomie on October 9 — a very cold morning. 
He saw her again at his father's house on Monday, October 13 ; she was 
making a heavy moan, and was not well. 

Gordon and his wife made complaint to the Court of this barbarous ejec- 
tion, offering to prove their allegations, and asking that an auditor might be 
nominated, in the count and reckoning, whereby it might be found that 



Sir William Hope by his intromissions was satisfied and paid of the 
13,000 merks. Sir William gave in his answers. A proof was allowed to 
both parties, in various points, such as the time of day Sir William entered 
to eject : what day and what month Sir William took possession of the 
houses in Fife-ness (which belonged to Mr. William Gordon), and what day 
and what month he did break open the doors, or took possession of the 
barns. The Earl of Lauderdale was nominated auditor in the count and 
reckoning ; and for taking the proof the Lords ordained the cause to be 
summarily discussed and recommended Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall 
to hear both parties. He allowed a conjunct probation, and Gordon's 
proof was closed on February 26. The close of the session enabled Sir 
William Hope to get the case adjourned to June i. By that time Parlia- 
ment was sitting, and the case postponed to the end of the session, when 
Sir William craved further time for proving the time of the ejection, as he 
had failed to extract the Act previously given in his favour. The Lords 
thereupon allowed him to put off to November 1. 

Under such circumstances Mrs. Gordon petitioned Queen Anne in 1702 
alleging " the barbarous unchristian and unaccountable barbarities perpe- 
trated by Sir William Hope against her husband, self, and children," as 
already " proven by so man)' concurring witnesses " ; " by detaining her hus- 
band still prisoner albeit the Debts are all more than paid " ; " by his making 
himself master of all our effects : and by those shifts and delays he makes 
by his great power and interest " ; " that he intends to force us either by 
starving or force or compulsion to part with all our Rights to him, who 
can pretend no relation to the family, nor that ever he was a creditor in a 
sixpence until 1699, that he bought in rights over my husband's head with- 
out ever acquainting him ". She details her illnesses resulting from the 
ejection and her anxiety about her poor children. There was nothing left 
for them — " not a mouthful of meat " ; " besides, of twenty-one beds, that 
were then in the house, I could scarcely get one made up for my five chil- 
dren, and in this condition I remained till November 22, being Sunday ". 
She relates how she went to the church of Crail scarcely able to walk 
without a staff, and supported by a neighbour, and went to the family 
seat in the morning ; but returning for the sermon in afternoon was 
dragged out of her seat by Sir William's souldiers in red coats, and some 
of his servants, her Bible and Staff taken from her and kept : finding that 
she could get no protection from either civil or ecclesiastical power she 
was compelled to go to Edinburgh to represent the barbarities committed 
on herself and family, and implore the justice of the Nation. She con- 
cludes by praying her Majesty " not to allow such an Ancient and Loyall 
Family to perish after this manner " : to permit the first abuses that were 
before the late Parliament to be brought before the first Session of the 
next, and meantime to recommend the Lords of Session to take into their 




serious cognizance and consideration the matters that depend before them 
at present : to the effect that a speedy, as well as a just, period may be 
put to this tedious and expensive plea. This petition seems to have been 
presented in the autumn of 1702. The Lords found the ejection illegal 
Nov. 10, 1703 (Morison's Decisions, 3739), but Sir William Hope is said to 
have been residing at Balcomie in 1703 and to have had a child baptised 
there, and further to have got a charter of the lands in 1707. It is not 
clear whether Gordon got any compensation in money. 

On May 15, 1703, a warrant was issued citing William Gordon's 
creditors, and he was "liberated" June 14, conditionally that if at any 
time he or any of his " hounding out or ratihabition " should molest Sir 
William Hope in the peaceable possession of the lands of Balcomie, the 
protection in so far as it concerned Sir William's interest should ipso/acta 
become null and void (Acts of Pari., xi., 40, 50). Mylne (List of the Lords 
of Session) says "he qualified himself June 29, 1708," and adds that he 
" assumed his mother's name of Learmonth " (House of Gordon, i., 529). 
In 1710 he presented a memorial claiming compensation for his ancestor, 
James Learmont's attempt to civilise the Island of Lewis (Mar and Kellie 
papers, Hist. MSS. Com.). 

Consul Thomas Gordon, younger brother of Sir Alexander Gordon 
X. of Lesmoir, writing from Chelsea, September 3, 1784, to Charles 
Gordon of Buthlaw (the letter is now in the possession of Mr. C. T. 
Gordon of Cairness), says: "I have the honour to inform you that as 
there is a probability that the forfeited estates of 1715 will be given back, 
the family of Lesmoir, who once had a fortune of 30,000 marks a year, 
are justly entitled to recover the estate of Becomie ; because William 
Gordon, brother to my grandfather, Sir James Gordon, was in the time 
of James II. Solicitor-General for Scotland and being immediately in the 
Government service, out of zeal, he raised a regiment of 1,000 men to 
serve his king and country. This William Gordon was ruined by William 
III. The estate was forfeited then. The poor man they say broke his 
heart and dyed. ... I would be glad to be advised what steps to take 
that are proper, as I am quite ignorant — whether that I should give in a 
claim to the fifteen lords immediately, or whether I should petition the 
King, or endeavour to get the interest of the Chancellor here." 

Mr. William Gordon married, August 8, 1680, Elizabeth Wood (Edinburgh 
Register), and had five children at the time of the attack on Balcomie. 
Six children of a William Gordon, advocate, Edinburgh, were buried in 
Greyfriars (Scottish Record Society print of the register), between Feb- 
ruary 22, 1672, when Janet was buried, and February 15, 1696, when a 
" halflin " was interred ; but there is nothing to identify him with the 
William Gordon now being described. There was another \\ illiam 
Gordon admitted to the bar 1683, son of George of Sheelagreen. The 

(241) " 


issue of Mr. William Gordon and Elizabeth Wood, as given in the Crail 
Register, was as follows : — 

(i) Robert of Balcomie, baptised March 31, 1682. On November 13, 
1745, Oliphant of Gask paid 15s. to Robert Gordon, "son to 
Balcomie, who had been at Sherifmuir, to go home " (Oliphants 
of Gask). His name also appears in the List of Rebels (p. 248, 
Scottish History Society) as have carried arms in the Rebel 
army. It was probably he who sold the estate for £7,500 in 
1705 to Sir William Hope of Kirkliston, son of Sir James Hope 
of Hopetoun (Statistical Account of Scotland, Fifeshire). The 
Court may have ordered Hope to pay the £7,500. He was im- 
pecunious, for, on June 14, 1735, the Faculty of Advocates re- 
mitted to their committee for the poor the petition of " Robert 
Gordon, son to the late William Gordon of Balcomy, craveing 
the Facultie's charity for relief of his necessitous condition ". He 
got a half yearly pension of £1 8s. down to 1752. On September 
18, 1752, Jacobina Gordon acknowledged having "received 
£1 18s. 6d. of the above distribution for my father Robert Gordon ". 
The pension was afterwards raised to £5 8s., finally to £6 for the 
half year. (Faculty of Advocates minutes, per Mr. W. R. Dick- 
son.) Gordon had a daughter 

Jacobina. She continued to receive the pension from the 
Faculty. The last receipt she signed was in 1792 : there 
is a hiatus in the receipts between that date and 1797. 
She is referred to in the letter which Consul Thomas 
Gordon wrote from Chelsea, September 3rd, 1784, to 
Charles Gordon of Buthlaw. He says : "The only re- 
maining of that [Balcomie] race is a poor old lady near 
70, whose name is Jacobina Gordon, and lives, poor 
woman, at Edinburgh ; with a pity-full pension of only 
£1$ a year, which she has from the Faculty of Advocates. 
I sent her a trifle of money from Holland. She was 
never married. Sir Francis Gordon is the next heir, 
undoubtedly; failing him his brother John, and next I 
am heir. These two youths are both abroad and not 
of age; and I believe according to law, although I know 
nothing about law, I ought to be appointed their guardian. 
This Lady Gordon and I could never hit it; and the 
estate of Becomie is presently in possession of General 
Scott's children, who are exceeding rich ; and, what is 
still worse for us, the present President Dundas is 
grandfather to them, and the late Lord Advocate is their 
uncle. There was one of the name of Hope, who got 



the estate of Becomie from King William ; but whether 
it was purchased or a gift I cannot tell. You will easily 
see with one glance, what we have to fight against ; and 
if you will graciously please to have the magnanimity of 
spirit, to stretch out your hand to us in this affair, we 
may yet get the victory; and this poor old distressed 
woman may yet die Lady Becomie; which I would 
greatly rejoice in; and if you are put to any expence, 
there is a solid foundation to be reimbursed without any 

(2) George, born September 9, 1687. 

(3) William, baptised at Crail, September 9, 1697. 

(4) Mary, baptised September 1, 1683. 

(5) Elizabeth, baptised August 7, 1685. 

3. Margaret, married Alexander Duff of Braco, a Commissioner of Parliament. 

Their names appear on the Duff mausoleum at Banff. She died in 1722 
and he in 1735. They had 

William Duff, married Helen Taylor (" Lady Braco") and had a 
daughter, Margaret, who married Patrick Duff of Premnay, 
commissary of Aberdeen. He died, without male issue, at Bal- 
venie, February 11, and was buried at Mortlach, February 18, 
1 718 (Boharm Session Register), and was succeeded in Braco by 
his uncle, William Duff of Dipple. 

Margaret Duff, married Charles Gordon of Glengerack and became 
the ancestress of Sir M. E. Grant-Duff. 

Helen Duff, married William Gordon of Farskane (cadet of Park). 

Mary Duff, married Alexander Abercrombie of Tullibodie. 

4. Anna, married the Hon. James Ogilvy, advocate, son of the Earl of Find- 

later. He is referred to (Records of Elgin, i., 356) as " His Majesty's soli- 
citor [and] the Town's Advocate ". 

Sir James Gordon, VIII. of Lesmoir, and Fifth Baronet. 

{Son of VII. : Died about 17 14.) 

Sir James Gordon, VII. of Lesmoir and fifth Baronet, succeeded 
his father in the title ; but he had been " fiar " of the estates since 1683. 
He was born perhaps about 1645, as he was a student at St. Saval- 
vador's College, St. Andrews, in 1661. Almost the only things we 
know about him are his land transactions : — 

Newton Garie, 1677. — James as younger of Lesmoir and his spouse Jean Gordon 
got sasine in Sliauch, etc. (part of Newton Garie), January 31, 1677. He got sasine 
in Garie March 15, 1684. 



Cortinnes, 1681. — Mr. James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir and Jean Gordon his 
spouse got sasine in Cortinnes, etc., March 9, 1681. On December 21, 1681, an 
action between Lesmoir and the Marquis of Huntly was settled in Lesmoir's favour 
(Fountainhall's Historical Decisions). 

Lesmoir, 1684. — His father, during his life, resigned the Lesmoir estate proper 
in his favour as is shown by this document : " Instrument of sasine (January 22, 1684) 
following on a precept in a charter dated at Bog [of Gight] 1683 by George, Marquis 
of Huntly, granting to James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, and the heirs born or to 
be born, betwixt him and his spouse, Dame Jean Gordon, the lands of Essie and 
Balhenny with the croft of Auchleck, Manor place, houses and pertinents, reserving 
to the Marquis the forest of Curmallachie [Corinellachie], and the patronage of the 
church of Essie in the barony of Strathbogie, reserving to Sir William Gordon, elder 
of Lesmoir, his liferent in the lands ". In accordance with this, James Gordon, 
younger of Lesmoir, got sasine in Essie, etc., September 21, 1683, and Sir William 
Gordon, elder of Lesmoir, in Essie, etc., February 5, 1684: sasine recorded at 
Aberdeen March 15, 1684 (Laing Charters, No. 2821). 

fohnsleys, 1683. — In 1683 an agreement was entered into between Leslie of 
Balquhain and Lesmoir as to the marches of their lands in " Foundland " (sic), but 
it is left uncertain whether this spelling occurs in the deed (Family of Leslie, iii., 122 ; 
Macdonald's Place Names of West Aberdeenshire, p. 192). The reference must be to 
Lesmoir's small property, Glens of Foudland or Johnnisleys, on the Hill of Foudland : 
part of Wardhouse must at that time have belonged to Balquhain, as it did in 1696 
(Poll Book). 

Newton Garie, 1684. — James Gordon, younger of Lesmoir, got sasine, March 15. 

The estate in 1696. — The Poll Book of Aberdeenshire (ii., 260) mentions that Sir 
James Gordon of Lesmoir, with his wife and family (five sons and three daughters), were 
then living at Newton-Garie. His valued rent in Drumblade is given as £1,200 Scots, 
the valuation of the whole Parish being £3,066 13s. 4d. Sir James and his lady and 
his sons were paying in all £41 2s. od. : his three daughters 18s. His establishment 
must have been large, but no doubt included a home farm requirements. He and 
Mr. John Maitland, no doubt a servitor or secretary, or a tutor at £36 per annum, of 
men servants one at £20, one at £18, three at £16, one at £12 13s. 4d., and two at £12 : 
of women servants one at £20, one at £10 16s. 8d., two at 14 merks, one at 16 merks, 
one at 10 : also a man at £16, a woman at £10, and another at £g, all liable to tax. The 
farms mentioned are the Mains, Adamstoun, Gerey, Westoun, Silverhillock, Slioch, 
Bogheid, Peirrie's Milne, Bogsyde, Moss, Corsknowes, Thornibrae, Caserty, Cravechin, 
Cairnhill, Corsestone, Evir Pirismill, Longhead or Lonhead, and Wattertoune. The 
tenant of the farm of Adamstoun was William Gordon, tenant there, " ane gentle- 
man," and " his wife : his children James, Alexander, Robert, John, Margaret, and 
Elizabeth Gordons : poll for all £5 8s. od.". (Can this William have been a 
son of Alexander of Garie, Sir James' grand-uncle, or of Alexander, his uncle, 
or of Thomas of Monaughty, his uncle ?) In the parish of Essie the Laird of Les- 
moir's lands are described as "the Daugh of Essie pertaining to Lesmoir" as a part 



of the parish, but his valuation is not given. On the other hand, in the parish of 
Auchindoir his valuation is entered at £12, "being the least valuation in the said 
parish, he not having his house nor his familie in this parish ". Also in parish oi 
Insch "Glens of Johnsleys belonging to Lesmoir are valued at £66 13s. 4d.". The 
lands consisted of Klinkstoune, Overtoune, Middletoune, Milne of Glens and Rotten- 
bog, all small tenants. Sir James's mother was entered under Essie. 

The lost estates. — The estate of Troup had before 1696 passed to another family. 
It is said to have been purchased by a Major Alexander Garden on his return from 
Sweden, after the battle of Lutzen about 1654. Balmade, Gorauchie, etc., in King 
Edward appear to have passed into the hands of a Thomas Gordon of Broadland 
about 1642, in which year a man so designed got sasine in Balmade on December 26. 
There was a Thomas of Brodland in 1630, perhaps the Thomas Gordon of Dilspro 
who got sasine in Brodland in 1624 anc ^ tne Thomas Gordon of Dilspro who 
was cautioner of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, Knight in 1626. (Compare what is 
stated under Harry of Dilspro, seventh son of James Gordon, first of Lesmoir, 
relative to his son by Agnes Hepburn, Thomas of Dilspro) ; and the sasine granted, 
June 24, 1633, by William of Broadland, with consent of Christian Walker, his wife, 
to Thomas Gordon, and part of Broadland called Greenmyre.) 

The Lesmoir and Newton Garie estates seem to have remained 
intact during the lifetime of this laird and for some years afterwards. 
Whether on the death of "the Duager Lady Lesmoir," her eldest son 
occupied Lesmoir, even occasionally, is not certain. The situation 
of Newton Garie was in some respects more convenient. The old 
house or castle appears to have continued habitable up to about 1730. 
In a description of the parish of Essie, written about 1730, mention is 
thus made of it : M there is only in this parioch, the mannor-house of 
Lesmore," indicating that it was still habitable (Anttq. Abd. and Banff, 
ii., 177). A native of the parish of Rhynie and Essie told the late 
Mr. James Macdonald of " The Farm," Huntly, about the year 1847 
that he had heard his grandfather say that "his father remembered 
it a pretty house with seven clusters of chimneys ". This was probably 
about 1725. About thirty-five years later, after it became the property 
of Grant of Rothmaise, it appears to have begun to be used as a quarry ; 
and for very many years no part of the wall has been left standing, 
only the stone dyke bordering the moat. In 1854 there was no trace 
of the foundations of the castle. 

Sir James married Jean, only daughter of Sir John Gordon of 
Haddo, second Baronet, by Mary, only daughter of Alexander, first 
Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, and grand-daughter of the Sir John Gordon 




who was beheaded in 1644, by his wife Mary, daughter of William 
Forbes of Tolquhon, the mother of the first Earl of Aberdeen. Sir 
James Gordon's wife, Jean, was niece of Sir George Gordon, who, on 
his brother's death without male issue in 1665, succeeded to the 
baronetcy and Haddo estates (their forfeiture having been rescinded in 
1647), and was created Earl of Aberdeen in 1682. 

Sir James, whose death date has not been found, left : — 

1. William, younger of Lesmoir, who predeceased his father. He was M.A., 

Marischal College, 1700. He married Mary, daughter of Alexander Duff 
ot Drummuir, Provost of Inverness, and a member of the first British 
Parliament, by his wife, Katherine Duff, heiress of Adam Duff of 
Drummuir. The Provost died in 1726, his wife in 1758. Their eldest 
son got the estate of Drummuir and died in 1736. Their third son, 
William, purchased the estate of Muirtown, near Inverness ; one of their 
daughters, Anne, married Lachlan Mackintosh of Mackintosh, the other, 
Mary, married William Gordon, apparent of Lesmoir. There is now 
at Muirtown House a portrait, on the back of which is painted the name 
of " Sir William Gordoun of Lesmoir," beyond doubt the husband of this 
Mary Duff. Whether he formally availed himself of his right to claim 
knighthood on attaining majority is not clear. He died before 1715, a 
comparatively young man. His widow married Arthur Gordon of Car- 
nousie. On Jan. 2, 1726, sasine was granted to Mrs. Mary Duff, relict ol 
the deceased Sir William Gordon of Lesmore, now spouse to Arthur 
Gordon of Carnousie, in liferent of lands of Blacklaw [Drachlaw ?], Bag- 
garties and Gushetbog, Mains of Cranna, etc., on contract of marriage 
{Banff Sasines). This shows that Mary Duff's first husband was styled 
Sir William Gordon, and confirms what is marked on his portrait. 
William left an only child — 

William, IX. of Lesmoir, and sixth Baronet. 

2. George, of Sands, was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates. 

He died in Edinburgh, January 1723. Alexander Gordon, merchant in 
Aberdeen, was served heir general to his brother, George of Sands, 
advocate, April 21, 1732 (Retoitrs). Sands had belonged to the Wilsons 
of Kirkton. Gordon was succeeded as laird by Thomas Thomson who 
sold it in 1754 to James Johnston of Middlegrange in whose family it re- 
mains (Scottish Hist. Soc. Misc., i., p. 478). Gordon's will was confirmed, 
April 19, 1723 (Edinburgh Commissariot), his widow, Isobell Pitillo, being 
the executrix, by a disposition of December 18, 1722, by which he dis- 
poned to her his property. On April 5, 1723, she obtained decreet of 
cognitionis causa against his brothers Alexander and John Gordon, mer- 
chants, Aberdeen, and his sister, Margaret Gordon, residenter there, by 
which the Commissary found that the sum of £1,108 14s. 8d. Scots was owing 



to her by her husband. There were owing George Gordon, £813 3s. 8d. 
as follows: £21 Scots by Alexander Deuchar, writer in Edinburgh; 
£15, "money" by Archibald Brown, writer, there ; £16 2s. sterling per 
ticket, dated August 22, 1722, by Lady Margaret Gordon, sister to the 
Earl of Aberdeen ; £12 by David Munro, merchant, Edinburgh ; £28 Scots 
by Peter Learmont, gardener, Leith ; £150 Scots for half-year's rent of 
lodging by Don of Hattonburn. The following rents were also duc- 
at Martinmas: £34 Scots by Walter Rudiman, printer, Edinburgh; £39 
by John Greenless, merchant, there; £50 Scots by James Lin, mer- 
chant ; £42 Scots by the widow of James Hamilton, chirurgcon ; £23 Scots 
by Thomas Breakenrig, macer ; £5 by Grissell Berry, indwcller, Edin- 
burgh ; £33 6s. 8d. "money" by Samuel Arnott, printer, Edinburgh, and 
Margaret Adamson, his spouse ; £48 Scots by Alexander Campbell, lorimer, 
Edinburgh, as principal, and Robert Arnot, lorimer, there as cautioner for 
Campbell; £cj Scots by Alexander Haig, wright, there; £13 Scots by 
John Muir, tailor in Leithwynd ; £16 15s. Scots by John Christie, shoe- 
maker, there ; £22 10s. by Alexander Smith, shoemaker, there ; £18 Scots 
by Mrs. Thomson, washer ; £18 Scots by John Henderson, shoemaker ; 
£12 Scots by Henry Taylor, tailor; £5 Scots by Thomas Samuell, shoe- 
3. Alexander held the appointment of Collector of Customs in Aberdeen, 
an office frequently held by gentlemen of good family in those days. 
In a long political letter written in 1733 by the well-known Lord 
Grange to his kinsman, Thomas Erskine of Pittodrie, reference is made 
among other topics to "the dispute about the Collection of your Cess,"' 
and to his having learned that Collector Gordon was Jack Middleton's 
cousin : and that the said Jack had assured certain persons, who believed 
him, that he (Lord Grange) and his friends had lost their interest in 
Aberdeenshire by opposing his cousin, Gordon. It seems not improbable 
that the reference is to Alexander Gordon of the Lesmoir family. Alex- 
ander Gordon, the Collector, married Isobel Gordon, daughter of one of 
the Craig family (according to the Harperfield genealogy, of Alexander 
Gordon, merchant in Rotterdam, youngest son of Francis Gordon of 
Craig). He had a numerous family, five sons and eight daughters, viz. : — 

(1) James, died in infancy. 

(2) George, Vice-Consul for Sweden at Algiers, where he died without 
issue. He witnessed the baptism of a son of "John Gordon of 
Lesmoir " (probably a loose way of designating John of Kinellar) at 
St. Paul's Church, Aberdeen, October 5, 1722. 

(3) Alexander, X. of Lesmoir, and seventh Baronet. 

(4) John. 1 With his father Alexander Gordon, collector, he witnessed 
the baptism of a son of John Gordon "of Lesmoir" at St. Paul's 

'The Editor is entirely responsible for the accounts of John and his brother, Thomas. 



Church, Aberdeen, February 9, 1724. He entered Colonel Staats 
Morris's regiment (the 89th), the first of four raised by the fourth 
Duke of Gordon. The 89th sailed from Portsmouth for the East 
Indies in December, 1760, and John died unmarried at Fort St. 
George, his will being dated at Madras in 1761. His brother, Thomas, 
merchant, Leith, was executor dative Creditor decerned to the defunct 
in so far as Thomas Forsyth ... by his bill dated February 7, 1760, 
drawn by him upon and accepted by the defunct ordered him four 
days after date to have paid to him the drawer or order at the Ex- 
change Coffee House in Aberdeen £1 6s. i£d. sterling, for value as 
the bill indorsed payable to Mr. John Ross or order, and by him 
reindorsed to the executor bears. Likeas the defunct by his order 
drawn by him upon and accepted by Thomas Gordon ordered him 
six months after date to pay to Mr. Alexander Dyce the sum of 
£9 8s. ijd. as the balance due by him the drawer of the account of 
furnishings thereto prefixed as the said account and order indorsed 
by Alexander Dyce payable to Francis Douglas and by Francis 
Douglas to Alexander Wilson and by him to Mr. Samuel McCormick 
who received the contents from the said Executor, bears. Follows 
the Inventory — In the first the defunct had belonging to him when 
he died the sum of £30 sterling, being the neat proceeds of the 
defunct's effects in India sold by William McGilwray of Drumna- 
glass. Summa of Inventory iij c lxi'b. Cuthbert Gordon of the Cud- 
bear Company of Leith is cautioner. — (Edinburgh Commissaviot 
Testaments, Vol. 120, November 27, 1765.) 
(5) Thomas, Consul for the States of Holland at Leith. His com- 
mission to act as States-General agent in Scotland was approved by 
the English King on July 9, 1765 (Home Office Papers, Warrant Book, 
vol. xxx., p. 514). He is there called the "Sieur" Thomas Gordon. 
Secretary Conway wrote a letter to the Court of Session about a 
case in which Gordon had complained to Count Welderen, the Dutch 
Minister in this country, " of the injustice as well as the cruel usage 
met with from some persons acting under the Vice Admiralty Court 
while in the execution of his duty". Gordon complained to the Court 
of Session, and Mr. Secretary Conway pointed out that in the circum- 
stances it was unnecessary for him to go into further particulars 
(Home Office Papers : Scotch Correspondence, March 14, 1769, vol. 25, 
No. 151). Here will be found a report from John Davidson, agent for 
the Crown on the extract of a memorial for Thomas Gordon anent 
the seizure of a cargo of fish for debt. Gordon complains of a variety 
of actions against him by Messrs. Niven & Sinclair, in Shetland. 
Gordon also complains about Magnus Henderson's seizure of a cargo 
of ling, and arresting cables and his imprisonment. The report says: 




"The suit for Mr. Henderson's debt is for a just debt and the attach- 
ments of the goods were, it seems, formally and regularly made. Mr. 
McGhie put Mr. Gordon first in jail, September 17, 1767, for a debt of 
£26 5s. 6d. He may probably have reckoned himself in the wrong 
in so doing as Mr. Gordon had a publick character, for soon after he 
agreed to his being released. Mr. Henderson arrested Mr. Gordon 
as then in jail at Mr. McGhie's instance, September 18, 1767 for £20 
sterling. Mr. Gordon was liberated from this arrestment by order of 
the Lords of Session, October 10, 1767, but was obliged to find bail 
(in Mr. John Stephen), and on Mr. Gordon's going abroad pending 
the suit, Mr. Stephen has been found in the Court of Session liable in 
terms of his bond. Magnus Henderson is now dead and the evidence 
of this part of the report is taken from the suit." The memorialist, 
lastly, complains that in March last they took possession of his house 
under pretext that he was "drownded," sold all his furniture and 
carried off his papers. It is said that part of the furniture was seized 
for rent. The rest was removed from Gordon's house by his own 
clerk and an upholsterer. His books are said to be in the possession 
of one James Lee, tailor in Leith, but "it will require some time and 
labour to inquire into the truth of all those money matters ". Gordon 
was an authority on fishery questions. In 1784 he was in London 
conferring with George Dempster, " Chairman of the Committee for 
to bring in a bill for the improvement of the British fisheries". He 
wrote to Charles Gordon of Buthlaw from 15 Queen's Row, Chelsea, 
September 3, 1784 (the letter is now in the possession of Mr. C. T. 
Gordon of Cairness), that the aforesaid committee desired him to 
give them in a memorial, and he presented them with one of seventy- 
two pages. " They acknowledged they knew nothing about the matter ; 
and the last time I saw Mr. Dempster he told me they found out 
everything that I said to be fact ; and they were very much surprised, 
and they are determined to lay on a tax upon turbot, eels, soles, 
lobsters, crab fish, train oil, whalebone and turtle from abroad, as I 
advised ; and to prohibit the exportation of a vast quantity of fine 
rock salt that is annually exported by foreign vessels from Liverpool, 
which they knew nothing about; and that all this money that may 
be raised by this tax shall go to the improvement of the British 
fisheries. I am very busy in finishing my commercial book ; and I 
particularly take notice of the British fisheries; and I hope next 
week to begin to print it. Mr. Dempster and everybody that have 
seen the manuscript thinks it will be of great utility and general good 
to the country. As thanks are only words, I could wish to be ap- 
pointed Inspector-General of all the Fisheries, Manufactories and 
Improvements in Scotland as to Commerce. Mr. Dempster tells me 
(249) K K 


to apply to the King or to the Commissioners of the Forfeited 
Estates; and that the Committee have nothing in their power to 
give. I could wish to be recommended to Mr. Pitt ; or to be properly 
introduced to him. I cannot yet tell whether I entirely quit the 
Dutch service or not till I hear from Holland. I would have gained 
my point with the States if it had pleased God to have spared the 
life of Mr. John Hope or Burgomaster Elias of Amsterdam ; but they 
both died last winter, to my infinite loss and grief. However, no 
man stands better with the Dutch merchants ; but the politics in 
Holland and the dreadful hate and animosity among them is come to 
such a height and pitch that they are determined to clip the wings 
and power of the Orange family ; and this party cannot get this ex- 
ecuted but by flying to the French. And as this certainly will be 
the case, by all human probability, and as they have disbanded all 
<■ the Scotch regiments, I am afraid I fall among the rest unprovided 
for. Whether this affair is lucky or unlucky for me I cannot tell ; 
but I thought proper to offer my service to the present Government. 
Whether I shall be well or ill rewarded I cannot tell neither. I am 
sorry to be obliged to give you all this trouble, but, as this is an affair 
of consequence and of great importance to the ancient family of 
Lesmoir, who may yet hold up its grey head, and be a very rich 
family — perhaps richer than ever — I think it an incumbent duty 
upon me ; and it ought to be so to every branch of that family; and 
there are no less than twenty-two. But out of that number I am 
afraid there are not one to be found among them that have the soul 
to advance a farthing even to get this done that I have mentioned. 
You will get great honour and redound much to your character to lay 
your right shoulder to this affair, and if there is anything that can 
animate and rouse a spirit of generosity this ought to have its proper 
weight and influence among the friends of the Lesmoir family. But 
as you are one of the branches, I hope you will lay your right shoulder 
to this affair, as you certainly run no risk, and the expense cannot be 
very great." The book duly appeared in London, 1784 (8vo: 60 pp.), 
and is said (Bibliographia Piscatoria) to have been reprinted. It was 
entitled, General Remarks on the British Fisheries, " by a North 
Briton". The tone of the book is one of deep regret that the British 
fisheries were so backward — "we have [never] yet been able to rival 
the Dutch in their methods of catching and salting their fish". 
London, he tells us, was supplied with lobsters and fish from Norway 
to the annual value of £44,000, "when at Aberdeen there is a pro- 
fusion of both kinds exceedingly cheap ; fine lobsters at 2d. and 3d. 
each, and the best crabs at a halfpenny and a penny ". He describes 
the Orkneys and Shetlands at considerable length, and declares that 




"it is to be lamented that the people in South Britain should know- 
little more of the inhabitants of Shetland and how those islands are 
governed than they know about the people in Lapland or Nova 
Zembla! ... If we except the salmon fisheries, the British fisheries, 
especially in Scotland, are under no kind of regulations. They go 
out in open boats, a few miles from their town, if the weather is fine 
and promising; otherwise they hurry back as expeditiously as they 
can, and very often with great hazard of their lives. They ought not 
to be permitted to go to sea in any other than decked vessels, of the 
size of Gravesend boats. At present their voyages can be but short, 
for instance, as far as the Isle of May, in the Firth ; when, for the good 
of the country, vessels from ten to eighty tons should be encouraged, 
built after the manner of Dutch doggers." He urges that a Dutch 
fisherman should be retained in each large boat "to instruct our 
people in the Dutch methods, and should be protected from any 
insults he might be exposed to from the Scotch fishermen. . . . 
My view is, humbly to explain to the legislature and the Public, 
the errors committed in our fisheries : of which errors the most 
capital one is that of continuing tributary to foreigners for what a 
due share of well-conducted industry only would qualify us to pro- 
cure with our own hands at our own doors!" The Aberdeen Journal 
(August 28, 1787) says that Gordon's booklet was taken much notice 
of by the reviewers, and announced that he intended to publish a 
new book of " ' Home Remarks ' entirely in the Dutch way on the 
British Fisheries". Mention is made of his "long connections with 
the Dutch," and it is stated that the MS. "is approved by the best 
judges as being very interesting to the public ". Subscriptions were to 
be taken by Angus & Sons, Aberdeen, and William Gordon, bookseller, 
Edinburgh. His second book does not seem to have been published. 

(6) Jean died in infancy. 

(7) Isobel married Robert Logie, Consul for Sweden at Algiers. 

(8) Margaret died unmarried. 

(9) Agnes. 

(10) Daughter. 

(11) Catherine. 

(12) Anne; born in 1726: married Archibald Christie (died, 1796) of 
Ratho. She died at Edinburgh April 15, 1810, aged 84 (Scots Magazine). 
She had : — 

i. James Christie of Stenton, who married Lucy, daughter of John 
Beardsley, and had a son, Sir Alexander Christie, Governor 
of Stirling Castle, 
ii. Alexander Christie of Baberton, Rear Admiral. He married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Admiral Braithwaite, and had issue. 



iii. Andrew Christie, died 1841. 
iv. Anne Christie, died 1838. 
v. Helen Christie, married Patrick Sanderson, 
vi. Isabella Christie, married, June 6, 1782, Rev. Roderick Macleod 
(died 1815), Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, for fifteen 
years. They had three sons and six daughters includ- 

(i) Roderick, M.D., married Margaret Gambier Macleod 
and had : — 

a. Major-General Roderick Bannatyne Macleod, 

H.E.I.C.S., and 21st Hussars. 

b. Rev. John Macleod. 

c. Janet Macleod, married, 1855, James Augustus 

Sinclair, 16th Earl of Caithness (1827-91), father 
of the present Earl of Caithness, 
(ii) Christina Macleod, married as his second wife, Sep- 
tember 20, 1809, Hugh Macpherson (died 1854), sub- 
Principal, King's College, Aberdeen (whose mother was 
Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh Gordon of Carroll, Suther- 
landshire), and had thirteen children, including (fuller 
details are traced in Captain Wimberley's Gordons of 
Lesmoir, 1893, pp. 126-7) : — 

Hugh Martin Macpherson, Inspector-General of 

Norman Macpherson, Professor of Scots Law, Edin- 
burgh University. 
Sir Arthur George Macpherson, K.C.I.E. : born 

Lucy Jane Macpherson, married Lieut. -General 
James John McLeod Innes, R.E., who won the 
Victoria Cross at Sultanpore, February 23, 1858 
(Toomey's Heroes of the Victoria Cross, p. 141). 
He has written several books on the Indian 
mutiny. His son, 

Arthur Donald Innes, born 1863, graduate 
of Oxford ; formerly a publisher in London. 
He has written several historical works, 
(iii) Isabella Macleod, married, January 7, 1805, Lieut- 
Col. Arthur Forbes, 32nd Regiment, youngest son of 
Sir Arthur Forbes, baronet of Craigievar, and had with 
other issue : — 
Arthur Forbes (1806-1873), who assumed the name 
of Gordon on succeeding to the estate of Rayne 



"under the entail of his deceased cousin, John 
Gordon of Avochie " (Burke's Landed Gentry). He 
married Charlotte Balfour and had with other 
issue : — 
Arthur Newton Forbes Gordon of Kayne 
(79th Highlanders), who married as his first 
wife Christian Dalrymple, and has with other 
issue : — 
Arthur Dalrymple Forbes-Gordon. He 
is particularly interesting in that he 
got (through his mother) the estate of 
Greenknowe in Berwickshire, and has 
thus re-established the Gordon name in 
the cradle of the Gordons. The Duke of 
Richmond and Gordon is still superior, 
but the Gordons had not held lands there 
for 400 years. An article by J. M. 
Bulloch describing this curious super- 
iority appeared in the Aberdeen Free 
Press of December 31, 1904. 
(iv) Margaret Katherine Macleod, married, October 15, 
1821, Colonel George Thomas Gordon, Bombay Army, 
of the Foderletter family, and left four daughters, three 
of whom married. 
John Gordon of Kinellar, Aberdeenshire, was the fourth son of the fifth 
baronet. He married in 1718 Hon. Henrietta Fraser, second daughter of 
William, eleventh Baron Saltoun. He was one of the managers of St. 
Paul's Episcopal Church, Aberdeen. He died in 1764 in his eightieth 
year. His wife died at Fraserburgh February 26, 1751, aged 53. Both 
of them are buried in the Kinellar vault at Fraserburgh. They had : — 

(1) James, m son of Mr. John Gordon of Kinellar, merchant in Aber- 
deen," was baptised August 27, 1720, witnesses James Gordon of Barns 
and James Cattanach, merchant (St. Paul's Church, Aberdeen, bap- 
tismal register). He was a lieutenant in the Navy. 

(2) Alexander, baptised September 13, 1721, witnesses Alexander 
Gordon, advocate, and Alexander Gordon, son to Aberalder (Aber- 
arder, near Invercauld) (St. Paul's register). He was a lieutenant in 
the Navy. 

(3) George. He is apparently the child mentioned in the baptismal 
register of St. Paul's Church, Aberdeen, under date October 5, 1722 : 
" John Gordon of Lesmoir [sic] had ane son baptised by Mr. Robertson 
caled George ; witnesses George Gordon, son to Collector Gordon 
and John Gordon, doctor". 



(4) John. He is apparently the child mentioned in the baptismal 
register of St. Paul's Church, Aberdeen, under date February, 9, 1724 : 
"John Gordon, Lesmoir, had a son baptised John, witnesses Alex- 
ander Gordon, collector, and John Gordon, his son ". The Scots 
Magazine in recording his marriage describes him as " late in 
H.E.I.C.S." In 1770 he took a seven years' lease of the farm of 
Upper Crichie, Old Deer, from Garden of Troup, and spent a lot of 
money in improving it (Aberdeen Journal, April 12, 1790). Crichie had 
been held by his family 1532-1597. He married at St. Paul's Church, 
Aberdeen, November 4, 1770, Susan, daughter of Charles Gordon of 
Buthlaw. He died in 1781. In his will, which was given up by Lord 
Saltoun as disponee of the Hon. George Fraser, his brother, the 
executor, on July 18, 1787, the inventory enumerates £400, contained 
in a bond granted by Alexander Ogilvy of Achiries to him December 
18, 1775 : £200, contained in a bond by the executor, Hon. George 
Fraser, June 16, 1781 : and £18 10s. id., being the balance of a 
current account between the deceased and David Gregorie, of 
Dunquerque. He made his nephew and executor, Hon. George 
Fraser, his sole legatee under certain restrictions. He left to 
his " dearly beloved spouse, Susanna Gordon," a life rent in his 
property. On her death £150 was to be paid to each of his nieces, 
the Hon. Henrietta, Mary and Eleanora Fraser, daughters of George 
Lord Saltoun, and a similar sum to his other nieces, Henrietta and 
Eleanor, daughters of William Fraser, factor of George Lord Saltoun. 
He added his last codicil on March 28, 1781, and the will was confirmed 
April 1, 1781 (Aberdeen Commissariot Testaments). According to the 
inscription on the Kinellar vault he died 1780 " aet sui 58". The 
Aberdeen Journal says he died at Philorth, June 21, 1781. Perhaps 
the discrepancy in dates arose from reckoning years as 1780-81. His 
widow died at Aberdeen, February 3, 1790 (Scots Magazine). He had : — 

Jean Gordon ("my natural daughter"), who was living in the 
parish of Fraserburgh, 1781, bequeathing her £20 after the 
death of his wife. 

(5) William, died in India. 

(6) Jean, died unmarried, 1776, aged 58 (Kinellar vault inscription). 

(7) Margaret, married as his second wife, August 9, 1769 (St. Nicholas 
Church, Aberdeen, marriage register), George Shand, merchant and 
Provost of Aberdeen during the years 1764-5. His first wife had 
died September 30, 1767. Shand died October 17, 1792 (A. M. 
Munro's Aldermen of Aberdeen, p. 243). She died April 30, 1799, in 
the 79th year of her age, and is buried in the Kinellar vault at Fraser- 
burgh where she is commemorated by a black marble tablet on the 
east wall. 




(8) Mary, died 1786, aged 59 (Kinellar vault inscription). 

(8) Catherine, baptised December 4, 1727 (St. Paul's register). On 
the Kinellar vault she is called " Catherine Ann ". She married 
William Fraser of Park, a small estate about six miles south of 
Fraserburgh, who was for long factor to the Saltoun family. The 
Kinellar vault bears the inscription : — " Sacred to the memory of 
William Fraser of Park, Esquire, who resided 50 years in the adjoin- 
ing mansion, highly respected, and died most sincerely regretted, 
on the 2nd day of December, 1800, in the 79th year of his age. 
Catherine Ann Gordon, his beloved wife, departed this life on the 
20th day of September, 1795, aged 73. Her amiable, mild and gentle 
manner, her good sense, and sweetness of disposition, endeared her 
no less to her friends and acquaintances, than the spotless purity of 
her mind ; and the uniform practice of all her virtues which adorned 
private life attracted their admiration and esteem, and occasioned 
her loss to be greatly lamented. In grateful testimony of their united 
worth, and as a small tribute of pious respect for their beloved 
memory, this monument is erected by their surviving family, the 
22nd day of December, 1801." Notice that the date in this baptismal 
register (1727) does not correspond with the date on the tomb, which 
would make her born in 1722. They had, besides two daughters, 
who died without issue : — 

George Fraser, a prosperous merchant in London. He bought 
the estate of Park from his sisters (to whom it had been left) 
"at a price far exceeding its actual value". (Notes from 
Mr. J. A. Henderson.) 
Sir John Fraser, soldier, and Governor of Chester Castle ; died 
November 14, 1843, aged 83. He married Evorelda, daughter 
of James Hamer, a Lancashire landed proprietor, and had 
besides three daughters : — 

William James Fraser, who got the estate of Park from 
his uncle George. He married Mary Ann, daughter of 
Robert Cummingof Logie, Morayshire, and besides four 
daughters (one of whom married Archbishop Whateley's 
son) had : — 

George Fraser (42nd Highlanders) of Park. He died 
in India June 27, 1862. He married Angusina, 
daughter of Thomas Macdonald, Fort William, 
and had : — 

William James Fraser of Park (Frascrs of 
Philorth, ii., 155-6). 

(9) Isabel, baptised April 8, 1729, witnesses Sir William Gordon of 
Park and James Cattanach, baillie (St. Paul's Register). 



(10) Ellen, baptised June g, 1730, witnesses Sir Alexander Reid of 
Barra and Alexander Gordon, collector of the cess (St. Paul's 
Register), who was her uncle. She is apparently the daughter 
called Henrietta, who died unmarried at Fraserburgh, December 15 
1789 {Scots Magazine), aged 59 (Kinellar vault inscription). 

(11) Eleanora, born at Kinnaird Head, August 4, 1731. She married 
at Philorth on Sunday, May 30, 1756, her cousin George, fourteenth 
Lord Saltoun (1720-1781). She died at Edinburgh September 13, 
1800, and was buried at Holyrood House Chapel. She had four sons 
and three daughters, including Alexander (Fraser), fifteenth Baron 

5. Robert, an officer in the army. 

6. Anne, married as his first wife Robert Farquharson of Finzean, who was 

served heir to his father in 1707. She had by him a son Francis, who 
was served heir to his father in 1742. 

7. Jean, married John Sandilands, IV. of Craibstone, who sold the lands to 

John Farquharson of Invercauld and died a merchant in London. By her 
he had no issue (MS. in possession of Byres of Tonley, printed in Patrick 
Morgan's Woodside, p. 160). The Sandilands family about this period fre- 
quently intermarried with the Gordons. His uncle Patrick, Sub-Principal 
of King's College, Aberdeen, married Mary, daughter of Gordon of 
Abergeldie (Morgan's Woodside, p. 160) — this is not noted in the Abergeldie 
deduction in the House of Gordon (vol. i.). His aunt, Jean Sandilands, 
married : (1) Dr. William Gordon, Professor of Medicine, King's College, 
Aberdeen, and had James Gordon, parson of Banchory: and (2) John 
Gordon of Fechil, son of Robert of Straloch and had a son John, who 
married his cousin Rachel Sandilands (Morgan's Woodside, p. 163). His 
sister, Ann Sandilands, married James Gordon of Auchlyn, a cadet of the 
Lesmoir family. 

8. Margaret, died unmarried. 

Sir William Gordon, IX. of Lesmoir, Sixth Baronet. 
(Grandson of VIII., Died 1750.) 

Sir William Gordon succeeded his grandfather, Sir James, as 
sixth Baronet. There seems to be no retour of his service as heir, 
nor any particulars as to dates of birth or marriage, but as a matter of 
calculation the approximate dates were probably about 1705 and 1730 

On December 5, 1716, a presentation to the church of Rhynie (in 
favour of Mr. Robert Duff), granted by " William Weyms, tutor to the 
Laird of Lesmore," was given in to the presbytery of Strathbogie, but 


I.ESMOIR. [05 

was rejected by them. Another presentation (in favour of Mr. Alex 
ander Ogilvie), also granted by William Weyms, was given in on 
January 13, 1717, and was sustained. Mr. Ogilvie was ordained at 
Rhynie on July 10, 1717, and on September 13 the manse of Rhynie 
was "appreciated," when there "compeared for the Duke of Gordon 
James Chalmer, clerk in Huntly, and John Forbes in Corse, and for the 
Laird of Lesmore William Weyms in Newton of Lesmore ". At the 
meeting on January 13, 1717, a "letter from William Weymss, tutor 
of Lesmore, recommending Mr. James Wilson to be schoolmaster at 
Rhynie, was read " (Strathbogie Presb. MS. Record). The appearance of 
a " tutor" shows that the Laird of Lesmoir was a minor at this time 
and under fourteen years, as after that age he would have had a curator. 
Sir James, knight, and his son Sir William seem both to have been 
dead in December, 17 16. Their wills do not seem to have been recorded 
after 1715, and so both were probably dead in 1714. The exact 
dates have not been discovered. 

He seems to have taken no part with the Young Chevalier in 
I 745- Whether he found the family estates heavily burdened, or 
whether he incurred liabilities himself, there is no evidence, but he 
certainly found it necessary to sell portions of them. He sold Cor- 
vichen or Crevethyn, as it was formerly called, Drumblade, and part of 
the Newton Garie estate in 1739 to Andrew Hay of Mountblairy, whose 
son sold it again to the Duke of Gordon in 1770 (information from 
the late Mr. James Macdonald). Corvichen seems to have been sold 
under burden of the following mortification ; for on February 16, 1757, 
the minister of Drumblade gave into the Session 850 merks as the 
principal sum mortified by the late Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir to the 
poor of this parish, and interest thereof for fourteen years preceding 
Martinmas last, which sum had been paid about a fortnight before by 
Hay of Mountblairy who had become surety to the Session for paying 
that money, at his purchasing from that family the lands of Corvichen 
(Temple's Fermartyn, p. 287). This sum of 850 merks appears to have 
been left a burden on the lands from the date the mortification first 
became due, and the annual rent to have been paid for a few years only. 
The ninth laird also sold that part of the Lesmoir estate, which he 
could sell, probably in or about 1743 either jointly to John Gordon of 
Law and Wardhouse, and Arthur Gordon of Law, his son, or part to each. 

(257) LL 


This John Gordon of Law was the grandson of a John Gordon, second 
son of William Gordon of Terpersie, and the Terpersies were cadets of 
the Lesmoir family. He purchased Wardhouse also about 1740, and 
executed an entail thereof. In 1747, John Gordon and his son Arthur 
sold and executed a disposition in favour of Alexander Garioch of 
Kinstair (a maternal ancestor of Sir Allan Mackenzie of Glenmuick) 
of the lands of Essie and Lesmoir, including the Mains and Mill of 
Lesmoir, which had been sold to the said Arthur Gordon or his father 
some years before by Sir William Gordon : dated December 19, 1747. 
Alexander Garioch's son, George, sold them in 1759. There is an 
instrument narrating the resignation into the hands of the Barons of 
Exchequer by the late John Gordon of Wardhouse and Arthur Gordon, 
his son, of the Temple lands of Essie, comprehending the Mill of 
Lesmoir and others described, in the parish of Essie, barony of Strath- 
bogie and shire of Aberdeen : also the Temple lands of Fulliamont 
(Fulzemont), as described, in the barony of Auchindoir in favour of 
Alexander Garioch of Kinstair : done in the Exchequer House at Edin- 
burgh, November 29, 1751 (Laing Charters, No. 3188). George 
Garioch succeeded his father in the possession of these lands in 1756. 
The Aberdeen Journal of October 30, 1759, contains a long detailed 
advertisement relative to exposing the lands for sale. The free money 
rents, after deducting public burdens, were £1,561 13s. Scots. The 
lands were improveable, having extensive pasturages, well grassed and 
having inexhaustible moss. The tenants paid customs, and were bound 
to various services computed as worth £43 Scots. The lands were low 
rentalled, rents punctually paid, and few of the tenants had tacks. The 
sale was to take place on Friday, November 2, but it was put off " on Fri- 
day, on account of the Fast day before the Sacrament being on Thursday". 
The lands were purchased by John Grant of Rothmaise, who 
also purchased Druminnor, and gets the credit of having begun to pull 
down the castle and place of Lesmoir, and the kirk of Essie, for building 
materials. There is to this day a stone with the remains of a coat of arms 
and supporters upon it, lying at Druminnor, which is said and believed 
to have been brought there by this John Grant, whose trustees sold the 
lands to the Duke of Gordon in 1780. Mr. Grant of Druminnor has 
informed me that he could trace on this stone an earl's coronet and 
the Huntly supporters : but the only devices or bearings in the quarters 



he could be certain about were the three fraises which occupy the 
third quarter: he thought he could trace three boars' heads in the 
first, three fraises in the second also: but that the fourth was quite 
defaced. It is probable that there were three lions heads erased 
in the second for Badenoch, and three crescents in the fourth for 
Seton. This nearly agrees with the quartering on the seal of George, 
third Earl of Huntly, except that on it the crescents are in the third 
quarter and the fraises in the fourth. (See the seals of some of the 
Huntly family given in the Records of Aboyne). For some time the 
relative position of the quarterings underwent changes. Assuming that 
the stone in question was brought from Lesmoir, one may infer that 
the Earl of Huntly built the Castle there or part of it before he granted 
the charter of "the place and house" of Lesmoir to James Gordon in 
1543, or even before he made the previous grant under reversion to 
James' son, George, in 1537. Another stone with a unicorn's head on 
it was discovered some years ago in a wall of the farm steading at 
Mains of Lesmoir by Mr. William Leiper, R.S.A., architect, of 
Glasgow, a descendant of the Gordons of Terpersie, and acquired by 
him. He built it into his own house, called Terpersie, at Helensburgh. 
It is possible that the stone last mentioned may have been on the 
tower of Lesmoir as well as the one now at Druminnor, the Earl of 
Huntly holding from the Crown. 

Sir William Gordon, sixth Baronet, who died at Lesmoir, Thurs- 
day September 13, 1750 (Aberdeen Journal) married Lillias (born 1710), 
daughter of George Gordon of Carnousie. They had no issue. She 
died 1757. She was buried at Banff (Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 292). 

After Sir William's death inventory of his goods and gear was given 
up by various people as executors and debtors as follows : Thomas 
Mosman (£60), Mr. Richard Gordon (his agent £20), and Mr. James 
Petrie (£4 18s.), advocates in Aberdeen ; George Hay, now of Mont- 
blary, as executor to the deceased, Andrew Hay of Montblairy, his 
father (£78 us. iod. Scots as the price of malt ground by Sir William 
at the mill of Piriesmilne) ; James Fordyce, merchant in Huntly, some- 
time factor to Sir William ; William Grant, his servant ; George Milne, 
his cook (£3 12s.) ; James Stuart, in Ashalloch ; John Dawson, prin- 
cipal servant to the said defunct, Isobel Cuming, the wife of Dawson ; 
James Gordon, son to Carnousie ; James Leslie (£3) : William Mackie 



(22s.) : Margaret Mackie (6s. 8d.) : Ann Grey (7s.) : William Dawson 
(8s.) : and William Gordon (3s.) : all late servants to the said Sir 
William. In the edict Dame Lillias Gordon, " Lady Lissmore," relict 
of the deceased Sir William Gordon ; John Gordon of Kinnellar, his 
uncle, and the other nearest of his kin, are summoned to compear before 
the Commissary to hear and see executors decerned to said defunct ; 
dated September 20, 1752. Confirmed November 24, 1752. A roup of 
effects took place at Newton Garrioch on October 12, 1752. The roup 
list of moveables which is in Edinburgh gives the prices obtained and 
the names of the purchasers. These are some of them : A bed hung 
with tartan, 7s. id. : a cane and mourning sword, 2s. id. : Boyer's Life 
of Queen Anne, 9s. id. : The Adventures of Telemachus (all bought by 
James Fordyce), 2s. 2d. : a large quarto Bible (James Stuart), 3s. 7d. : 
Barrow's Sermons, 2 vols. (Peter Leggat), 7s. 2d. : Caesar's Commentaries, 
is. 3jd. It is matter for much regret that the large Bible did not 
remain in the family as there may have been entries of marriages, 
births and baptisms, though Sir William had no issue. 

Sir Alexander Gordon, X. of Lesmoir, Seventh Baronet. 
(Grandson of VIII. ; Cousin of IX. : Died 1782.) 
Sir Alexander Gordon, seventh Baronet, was born perhaps about 
1720. He was the son of Alexander Gordon, collector of customs, who 
was the son of Sir James Gordon, VIII. of Lesmoir. He succeeded his 
cousin, Sir William, IX. of Lesmoir, to whom he was served heir special 
in parts of Chappletown, Weatherburn, Broomhill, Carnlogie, Sleeauch, 
etc., in Aberdeenshire, January 23, 1751 (Retours.) He was also 
served to his brother, Captain John Gordon, heir of conquest, March 
28, 1764 (Retours) : and to his grandfather, Sir James, heir general, 
October 23, 1765 (Retours). 

It is evident that he succeeded to a reduced, probably also a bur- 
dened, estate. Whether he contracted debts himself or not is not 
clear ; but he found himself under the necessity of executing a trust dis- 
position of his whole estate for behoof of his creditors in payment of 
debts amounting to £8,206, which is registered in the Books of Session, 
July 9, 1766. The landed estate — what remained of Newton Garie — 
was purchased from the trustees by the Duke of Gordon in 1765. Sir 
Alexander was educated for the medical profession. The A berdeenfournal 



(Sept. 18, 1748), in recording his succession to the baronetcy says he 
" served during the late war as an officer in His Majesty's navy." 

On April 12, 1762, he advertised in the Aberdeen Journal as 
follows : — 

Sir Alexander Gordon begs leave to acquaint his friends that, being late in 
soliciting their votes to be Collector of the Cess of the County, he does 
not intend to give them the trouble of coming into town at the election 
for this year, but hopes for the continuance of their friendship at the 
election of 1763. 

The collector for some years before and after 1762 was James Duff; 
Gordon offered his services again in May, 1775. 

He was appointed, November 5, 1764, colleague and successor to 
Dr. John Gregory in the chair of medicine at King's College, Old 
Aberdeen. On Gregory's proceeding to Edinburgh he was elected de 
novo full professor March 26, 1766, and so continued till March 19, 
1782, when he resigned a few days before his death. 

Sir Alexander appears to have been of a social disposition, and he 
was on good terms with his colleagues at King's College. When John- 
son was in Aberdeen August 22, 1773, he "received a card from Sir 
Alexander, who had been his acquaintance twenty years before in 
London, and who, ' if forgiven for not answering a line from him,' 
would come in the afternoon. Dr. Johnson rejoiced to hear of him 
and begged he would come and dine with us. I was much pleased to see 
the kindness with which Dr. Johnson received his old friend, Sir Alex- 
ander : a gentleman of good family, Lismor, but who had not the estate. 
The King's College made him Professor of Medicine, which affords him 
a decent subsistence." Johnson dined at Sir Alexander's on Monday, 
August 23. " We sauntered after dinner in Sir Alexander's garden," 
says Boswell, " and saw his little grotto, which is hung with pieces of 
poetry written by a fair hand. It was agreeable to observe the content- 
ment and kindness of this benevolent man. . . . [Johnson] owned to me 
that he was fatigued and teased by Sir Alexander's doing too much to 
entertain him." At the dinner party the Ossianic controversy became 
the subject of discussion, and Johnson proposed that Macpherson should 
be challenged to deposit in one of the Aberdeen Colleges, as he had been 
a student there some years before, the manuscripts of the poems which 
he stated he had translated (Tout in the Hebrides). Robert Carruthers, 
Inverness, in his edition of the Tour (1852) adds in a footnote that " Sir 



Alexander was an amiable, gentlemanly man. He was very fond of 
horticulture, and in the grounds of the College are traces of a pond 
which he had constructed and filled with rare aquatic plants that he 
had brought from abroad." 

On September 23, 1772, Sir Alexander had sasine (in liferent) on 
Wasthills {Banffshire Sasines). 

Sir Alexander's daughter, Mrs. General Irvine, used to relate that 
on some occasion her father met the Duke of Gordon and was intro- 
duced to him, whereupon the Duke claimed to be his Chief; and that 
Sir Alexander replied, " I believe, your Grace, that I am my own 
Chief" : a claim which, if made, was not well founded, for Pitlufg was 
chief of the Jock and Tarn Gordons, a branch. 

Sir Alexander died March 25, 1782, at Old Aberdeen, and was 
buried in the part of Oldmachar Cathedral called " Gordon's Aisle,'' 
which was purchased about 1630 by the second Marquis of Huntly as a 
burial place, and where his wife and son, Lord Gordon, who fell at 
Alford, were buried. He married April 5, 1759, Margaret, eldest 
daughter of Robert Scott of Duninald, Forfarshire (son of Patrick 
Scott of Rossie, by Anne, daughter of George Middleton of Seaton). 
The Scott pedigree is given in detail in Wimberley's Gordons of Lesmoir, 
pp. 124-126. Sir Alexander had four sons and four daughters : — 

1. Alexander, born August 10, 1761, who was in China, probably at the 

H.E.I.C. factory at Canton. He predeceased his father, unmarried. 

2. George, born May 4, 1763 ; died in New York, December 6, 1778. Great 

Britain was at that time engaged in the American War, and the defeat of 
General Burgoyne at Saratoga was followed by a declaration of war made 
by France against our country. It became necessary for the British 
army to be concentrated round New York, and Lord Howe, the British 
admiral, came to their relief; the effect of this was that the French fleet 
retired from Sandy Hook. As George Gordon was then a lad of about 
fifteen years of age, and died in New York, it seems probable that he was 
a middy on board a man-of-war or transport, was landed ill and died in 
hospital. His will contains some items of interest relative to his family : 
"The testament dative of umquhile George Gordon, son to the deceased 
Sir Alexander Gordon of Lesmore at the time of his decease, who died 
in New York on December 6, 1778, given up by Sir Francis Gordon, 
Baronet, brother german of the said deceased George and by William 
Lumsden, Clerk to the Signet, husband to and as having best knowledge 
in name and behalf of Ann Gordon, his spouse, who was sister of the said 


LESMOIR. i i i 

defunct, and by Diana, John, Margaret, and Icsobel Gordons, brother and 
sisters of the said defunct, as being all children proereated of the marriage 
betwixt the said deceased Sir Alexander Gordon of Lesmore, and Dame 
Margaret Scott, his spouse ; which other children are only executors 
dative qua nearest in kin, decerned to their said defunct brother." The 
inventory consists of £10 sterling being a part of £835 sterling, contained 
in a Bond dated May 28 and June 1, 1787, recorded in the Books ot Council 
and Session, June 2, 1790, granted by Mr. McLean of Lochbuy and by 
Mr. McLean of Coll, and the deceased John Campbell of Airds to Lady 
Gordon in liferent and to Diana Gordon and the heirs of the said 
deceased George Gordon equally between them in fee, extending the said 
£10 in Scots money to £120.' Confirmed December 11, 1790. Thomas 
Scott, W.S., is Cautioner. {Edinburgh Commissariot Testaments, vol. 128, 
part 2.) Mr. Maclean of Coll built a comfortable family house for him- 
self, No. 71 High Street, in Old Aberdeen, and was a near neighbour 
of Sir Alexander Gordon. Captain Wimberley rented and occupied that 
house from 1870 to 1879. 

3. Francis, afterwards eighth Baronet, XI. of Lesmoir. 

4. John, born September 5, 1769, died young, unmarried. 

5. Anne, born April 17, 1760; married, October 14, 1781, William Lumsdaine, 

Clerk to the Signet (fourth son of James Lumsdaine of Strathtyrum) of 
whom the Sandys-Lumsdaines of Lumsdaine, Blanerne, and Invergellie. 
William Lumsdaine died January 19, 1794 {History of the Society of Writers 
to the Signet, p. 123). She died April 27, 1794 (Scofo Mag.) They had — 

(1) James Lumsdaine, H.E.I.C. Cavalry. 

(2) William Lumsdaine, H.E.I.C. Cavalry. 

(3) Francis Lumsdaine, R.N. ; lost at sea. 

(4) Mary Lilias Lumsdaine, married Rev. Edwin Sandys, rector of 

Upper Hardres, near Canterbury, who took the additional name 
of Lumsdaine. She succeeded to the Lumsdaine estates. She 
had three sons and three daughters, given in detail in Wimberley's 
Gordons of Lesmoir, pp. 127, 128. 

6. Diana, born February 12, 1766 : died 1853. She married at Edinburgh, 

August 18, 1790, Charles Irvine, second son of Alexander Irvine, XVII. 
of Drum, for whom consult Wimberley's Family of Irvine of Drum, 1893. 
Charles Irvine (1756-1819) began life in the 57th regiment and had a most 
honourable career, ultimately becoming a major-general. He had — 

(1) Alexander Irvine (1791-1816), in the H.E.I.C. Bengal European 

regiment ; died unmarried in the Celebes. 

(2) Charles Irvine (1793-1812), R.N. : lost at sea in command of a 


(3) George Nugent Irvine (1801-1827), H.E.I.C. 4th local horse. 

(4) Margaret Irvine (1794-1849), unmarried. 



(6) Isabella Irvine (1797-1894), married William Bland, Hartlip 

Place, Kent. 

(7) Anne Irvine (1808-1810). 

(8) Diana Irvine (1810-1885), married — Mason : died s.p. 

(5) Mary Irvine (1796-1887), married June 21, 1825, Rev. Charles 
Wimberley (described at length in Wimberley's history of the 
Wimberley family). They had six sons and two daughters. The 
second son — 

Douglas Wimberley, born 1828. He was an officer in the 
20th regiment in the Crimea from October, 1855, and 
captain in the 79th Highlanders. He fought in the 
Indian Mutiny, and got the medal and clasp for Luck- 
now. He has devoted much time to genealogy and 
compiled the present deduction. He married in 1863 
Helen Charlotte, daughter of Major Neil Campbell, 
H.E.I.C.S., of the Kilmartin family (see Wimberley's 
history of this family). The issue of the marriage is — 
Colin Campbell Wimberley, born February 22, 
1864. He married, Mayi8, 1906, Emma, daughter 
of H. A. Crawford, U.S.A., and widow of John 
Curtis M'Caul, Hurdle Creek Station, Victoria. 
He is now in Australia. 
Charles Neil Campbell Wimberley, born Sep- 
tember 23, 1867, Major I. M.S. He was surgeon 
of the 15th Sikhs for several years and fought 
in the Chitral, 1895 (medal and clasp); North- 
West Frontier of India and Tirah (three clasps) ; 
and accompanied the expedition to Lhassa, 1904 
(medal with clasp). He married January 5, 1893, 
his cousin, Lesmoir, daughter of Colonel R. J. 
Wimberley, Bengal Staff Corps, and has one 
son surviving, Douglas Neil. 
Marion Gordon Campbell Wimberley, married 
October 22, 1885, Duncan Lathlan Macpherson 
Mackay (of the Bighouse family), Indian Civil 
Service, and has two sons and a daughter. 
Helen Isobel Campbell Wimberley. 

7. Margaret, born March 6, 1772 : married at Gayfield, January 8, 1800, John 

Bowman, M.D. "from the island of Jamaica" (Scots Magazine) of Gayfield, 
near Montrose. It had belonged to Mrs. Bowman's uncle, Robert Scott, 
of Duninald, and her mother, Lady Gordon, died there. The Bowmans 
had two sons and a daughter. 

8. Isabella, born October 6, 1773; died October 10, 1787, at Edinburgh, un- 

married {Scots Magazine). 



Sir Francis Gordon, XI. of Lesmoir, Eighth and Last Baronet. 
(Son of X. : Died 1839.) 

Sir Francis Gordon, born July 14, 1767, was the third but only 
surviving son of Sir Alexander, and succeeded his father in 1782 as 
eighth Baronet. He was served heir general to his brother George, 
December 10, 1790. 

He got a nomination for the Hon. East India Company's service, 
and was appointed a " Writer " in their Bombay Civil Service in 1781 ; 
a "junior merchant" in 1790; "Resident" at Calicut in 1791. He 
got a bad attack of sunstroke from which he appears never to have 
recovered, and he returned home on leave in 1800, and resigned the 
service in 1802. He spent his later years in Yorkshire and died un- 
married on October 9, 1839 (Aberdeen Journal). The Gentleman s Maga- 
zine says he died " in Scotland ". 

Since his death no one has succeeded in proving his claim to be 
the nearest male heir, and entitled to the baronetcy. Attempts have 
been made, but mainly owing to all the landed property having been 
sold and consequently no services of heirs recorded in later times, the 
absence of bonds of provision burdening landed estate, and the want of 
family records, it seems hardly possible to get proof of the descent of 
later generations of younger sons. 

There may, however, be living Gordons, male descendants of the 
Lesmoir lamily, some probably from the third son of the first baronet 
or from the second or third son of the third baronet. The claim of 
Major Herbert Spencer Compton Gordon has already been dealt with. 
Another claim may be made for lineal male descendants of Alexander 
Gordon of Birkenburn, third son of James Qordon, I. of Lesmoir : these 
include Mr. Hugh Gordon, formerly of " The Knoll," Elgin; Mr. Henry 
Gordon, now of Manar ; and General Cosmo George Gordon, R.M.L.L, 
Culdrain. There are also probably male descendants of one or more 
of the three sons of Charles Gordon of Terpersie, who was executed 
in 1746. 







James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir. 

James, I. of Crichie, 2nd son. 
George, II. of Crichie. 

Adam William 

of Boghole. of Saphak. 


James Gordon, I. of Crichie. 

(Second son of James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir : Dead by 1573.) 

The lands of Crichie, lying in the neighbourhood of Fyvie, Rothie- 
norman and the river Ythan, Aberdeenshire, Were held by the Gordons, 
the senior cadets of the Lesmoir family, from 1532 to 1597. There are 
other lands of the same name — which has been derived from the Gaelic 
word creachan, a stony declivity or bare summit of a hill — in the parishes 
of Old Deer and Kintore. 

The lands of Crichie were purchased in 1532 by James Gordon, 
then of Coldstone, afterwards I. of Lesmoir. 

At Edinburgh, August 6, 1532, the King confirmed a charter of Walter Berclay 
of Berclay by which for a sum of money paid to him, he sold to James Gordoun of 
Colquhoddistane, his heirs and assigns, his lands of Crechties, viz., the fourth part of 
Creichnalaid, the fourth part of Middle Crechte, the fourth part of Ester Crechte, 
the fourth part of the Mill of the same in the barony of Berclay, Sheriffdom of Abir- 
dene to be held of the King, signed at Caubracht, July 31, 1532 (Great Seal, iii., 
No. 1211). There is no mention of a spouse, only of "his heirs," without any 
specification ; so probably he was not married at that date. 

It may be remarked that the Lesmoir family by degrees acquired a consider- 
able amount of landed property, which previously belonged to that of Barclay of 
Gartly, namely, the lands in the parish of Drumblade, which by and by formed the 
chief part of Newtoun Garie. These were granted by a charter of King James V. 
to Walter Berclay of Grantuly, February 27, 1517. They had been granted by 
Margaret Fentoun and others to Patrick Barclay, grandfather of Walter Barclay 
(probably as a purchaser) by a charter dated Dundee, September 10 [sic], 1491, 
and confirmed at Linlithgow, September 2 [sic], 1491 (Great Seal, ii., No. 2055). The 
lands of Castletown of Kinedward, also those of Crichie as above described, were 
included in the Royal grant to Walter Barclay of the barony of Barclay in 1517. 

The 1600 Gordon MS. says briefly that James, I. of Lesmoir, 
" conquest the lands of Creichie and Rotheis, within the paroch of 
Fyvie, with several other lands adjacent therto in heritage, and gave 
them to his second sone, James of Creiche ". 

James of Crichie must be identified with James Gordon of Craig- 



tollie, who is mentioned as the first substitute heir of James Gordon of 
Lesmoir, failing heirs male of the bodies of the latter and Margaret 
Ogilvy, his second wife. Craigtollie may be the name in full for 
Crechtie ; but a Creigtulloch, apparently near Huntly, belonged to the 
Earl of Huntly in 1535 (Records of A boy ne, p. 61). James of Crichie 
was also designed " of Warthill " (perhaps a small farm in Cromar, 
near Tarland, and not very far from Coldstone, rather than part of 
Warthill in Rayne), for 

At Edinburgh, May 5, 1547, tne Queen confirmed a charter of James Gordon 
of Balmad, in which he granted to his son, James Gordon of Warthill, his heirs and 
assigns whomsoever, the fourth part of the lands of Easter Creichtie, of the lands 
and Mill of Myddill Creichtie, and the lands of Creichnalaid in his own lordship of 
Creichtie, Sheriffdom of Aberdeen, signed at Granduly, June 10, 1544 (Great Seal, 
iv., No. 98). 

The other references to the first laird of Crichie are as follows : — 

1552, December n. — The Queen confirmed to James Gordon of Creichie and 
Margaret Barclay, his spouse, one fourth of the lands of Eister Crichie, etc. (as 
above), which the said James resigned, to be held by the said James and Margaret 
in conjunct fee, and their lawful male heirs procreated between them, whom failing, 
the lawful and nearer heirs male of the said James whomsoever. Moreover the 
Queen, for the good service of the said James, incorporated the said lands into the 
free barony of Myddill Creichie (Great Seal, iv., No. 732). 

1555, September n. — In Douglas' Baronage mention is made of a charter under 
the Great Seal granted to James Gordon of Creichie and Margaret Gordon [Barclay ?], 
his spouse, of the lands of Easter Crichie, lying in the county of Aberdeen, dated 
September 11, 1555 (Charter in Public Archives). This charter does not seem to be 
recorded in the Great Seal. 

1559. — James Gordon of Creichie, on behalf of his wife, Barbara Hay of Nether 
Leask, raised an action in the Aberdeen Sheriff Court (April 5) against William Leask 
of that ilk, about marches. For Gordon's part the arbiters were John Leslie of 
Balquhain, William Leslie of Kirkhill, Thomas Meldrum of Iden and Mr. Robert 
Lumsden, burgess of Aberdeen, or any two of them. Another dispute arose (May 
13) about Gordon's rights of property and commonty in the lands of Nether Leask, 
which William Leask had been invading in 1555-1557. Various interlocutors 
adverse to Leask were pronounced. Two sasines were produced on behalf of 
Gordon, dated September 15 and December 18, 1553 (Littlejohn's Aberdeen Sheriff 
Court Records, i., pp. 139-141, 177). On October 12 there was an arbitration between 
James Gordon of " Creychtie " and William Forbes of Tolquhon and his Curator 
relative to marches between Dalforky belonging to Tolquhon, and Easter Creychtie 
belonging to James Gordon and William Chene of Straloche (Tolquhon Charters). 



1561, June 16. — A charter was granted by William Leslie, youn: ron of 

Balquhain, fiar of the lands under written, in which, with consent of John Leslie <>| 
Balquhain, his father, who had the usufruct thereof, he sold for a sum of money 
paid to him to James Gordon of " Creichy" and Barbara Hay, his spouse, und the 
longer liver, in conjunct fee, and the heirs male and assigns whomsoever of the said 
James, the lands of Rothynormand, with Mills, multures and tenandries, in the 
barony of Bambrock and regality of Gareauch, Sheriffdom of Aberdeen ; reddendo to 
the said William £8 6s. 8d. of feu ferme ; signed at Aberdeen, June 16, 1561 ; con- 
firmed at Edinburgh, June 24, 1563 (Great Seal, iv., No. 1470). 

1565, October 12. — James Gordon of "Creyche" was in the assize which 
acquitted Alexander Lyon and Marjorie Urquhart of the murder of John Wod ('Pit 
cairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i., p. 470)'. 

1568, July 2. — James Gordon of " Creechy " was one of the arbiters for William 
Forbes of Tolquhoun in a decreet of this date (Tolquhoun Charters). 

1 569. — James Gordon of " Creithey " was one of several lairds who signed a bond 
to the King, acknowledging " Prince James the Sext, be the grace of God, King of 
Scottis " as their " Soveraine Lord " (Calendar of Scottish Papers, iii., 166). This bond 
was signed at Edinburgh, St. Andrews, Aberdeen and Inverness: April 21, 26 ; May 
7, 9; June 4, 5, 6; July 9. 

There is some difficulty in deciding when James I. of Crichie 
actually died. In Thomson's Retours, it is stated that George Gordon 
was served heir to James Gordon of Crichie, his father, on October 4, 
1553. Yet, in 1562, this George is surety for his father, James, and 
Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn, "his brother". Now, Alexander of 
Birkenburn was unquestionably the brother of James I. of Crichie, so 
that the latter must have been living in 1562. The original retour is 
not preserved in Chancery. On turning to the record of the retour it 
is perfectly clear that James was not dead in 1553. The Rev. Walter 
MacLeod makes this comment on the record of the retour : — 

This Inquest was lawfully made in the Tolbooth of Aberdeen, on the 6th day of 
the month of October, 1553, before Patrick Gordon, brother german of George, Earl 
of Huntly, Sheriff Principal of Aberdeen, and Gilbert Bisset and Allan Bulfuird, 
sheriffs deputes, and these honourable men of Inquest, viz. James Gordon of Haddo, 
Andro Meldrum of Derley, Alexander Meldrum of Bogheids, George Baird of Auch- 
medden, x\lexander Leslie of Dyce, Patrick Leith of Harthill, James King, portioner 
of Barraucht, Mr. James Hervy of Boynes, William Leith of Liklieheid, Alexander 
Innes of Ardvay, William Gordon of Auchindone, William Strachan of Glenkindy, 
George Leith of Edingarraucht, John Mortymer of Cragievar, and John Erskyne of 
Balhaggartie : who being sworn declare that the late James Gordon of Creichie, 
father of George Gordon, bearer of the presents, died last vest and seized as of fie at 
the peace and faith of our sovereign lord, James, by the grace of God, King of Scots, 



Sixth of that name, etc. This is a summary in English of the Latin original, and it 
shows that the date at the heading is wrong, as James VI. was not born till 1566. 
It seems evident that the date should be 1573, and that this is the retour on which 
oasine was given as in the Exchequer Rolls (October 15, 1573). The keeper of the 
record tells me that he has frequently found similar discrepancies between the record 
and the printed abbreviate. The error in this case is in the record, and is hard to 
account for. 

The date of his death may be fixed approximately as two years 
and a term before Oct. 15, 1573, that is to say, June, 1571. 

James Gordon I. of Crichie married twice. His first wife was Mar- 
garet Barclay, daughter of the laird of Gartly (Balbithan MS.). The 
1600 Gordon MS. says she " bare to him diverse sones, brave gentlemen, 
who were helped to honest livings by their father ". She died about 
1555. He married secondly, before 1559, Barbara Hay of Nether 
Leask. She was a widow before February 18, 1572, when, as the 
wife of William Forbes, she complained to the Privy Council that the 
Master of Errol "violently" took James Grant, " sheref and officer" 
(Privy Council Register). 

The issue of James Gordon of Crichie was as follows : — 

1. George, II. of Crichie. 

2. " Mr. " James, described in the Balbithan MS. as " a Jesuit who lived 1634 ". 

This is apparently the James Gordon, D.D. (1555-1641) who is described 
in the Dictionary of National Biography as " a member of the house of 
Lesmore ". According to Oliver's History of the Jesuits, he was admitted 
into the Society at Paris in 1573. "After teaching theology with distin- 
guished reputation, he was appointed Rector of Tolouse and then of 
Bordeaux College. He took the degree of D.D., and was nominated 
Theologian of the Metropolitan Church of Bordeaux at the Council of 
Bordeaux. In his old age he was summoned to court to be Confessor to 
Louis XIII." He died at Paris, November 17, 1641, aet. 88, Soc. 68, Prof. 
52. He " sent to the press " : — 

1. Opus Chronologicum, Annomm seriem, Regnorum mutationes, et Rerum 
toto orbe gestavum memorabilium Seriem Annumque a Mundi exordio ad nostra 
usque tempora complectens. It appeared at Poictiers in 1613 and at Cologne 
the year after, in two volumes, the first of which contains 180 pages, the 
second 518 pages. Another edition was published at Poictiers in 1617. 

2. De Catholica Veritate. Pro epithalamio. Ad Serenissimum V alitor um 
Principem, magnum Britanniarum haeredem, Bordeaux, 1623, i2mo. 

3. Biblia Sacra cum commentariis, ad sensum literae, et explicationem tern- 
porum, locorum, rerumque omnium, quae in Sacris codicibus habent obscuritatem, 
3 vols., Paris, 1632, fol. 



4. Theologia Movalis Universa, octo libris comprehensa, 2 vols., Paris, 1634, 

5. Opuscula tria. Chronologicum, Historicum, Geographicum, 3rd edition, 
Cologne, 1636, i2mo. This is extracted from the Opus Chronologicum. 
It has been printed several times. 

6. F. N. Southwell (p. 366, Biblioth. SS.) mentions a volume, De Rebus 
Britanniac Novis, et in Nuptias Caroli Regis Britanniae. 

3. John of Rhynie. The Balbithau MS. says he married "the goodman of 
Altourleys' [Altounleys' ?] daughter ". A John Gordon " of Auldtounleyis " 
was denounced a rebel in connection with the murder of the Earl of 
Moray at Donnibristle. The Balbithau MS. says John of Rhynie had 
a son, 

Harry, "who dwelt in Tomaclagan in Strathawen ". There was a 
family of Gordon " in" Tomnachlaggan early in the eighteenth century, 
who are represented to-day by the Gordons in Lettoch (See Huntly 
Express, June 7, 14, 1906). 

George Gordon, II. of Crichie. 

(Son of I.: Alive in 1605.) 

George Gordon succeeded his father in Crichie ; but by 1603 he is 
described as "sometime of Crichie"; he was "then in Straloch," an 
estate in New Machar, which originally belonged to the Cheynes, and 
passed into the hands of the Gordons of Pitlurg. 

The earliest mention of George is in the retour dated October 6, 
1553, as heir to his father. This date, as I have shown, is wrong, the 
1553 probably being a mistake for 1573, as suggested by the follow- 
ing :— 

George Gordon got sasine on paying £\ of relief on his fourth of Estir Crechies, 
fourth of Middle Crechies, and fourth of Creichnalaid, all lying in the hands of the 
King for two years and a term, the fermes extending to £4 annually, at Edinburgh, 
October 15, 1573 (Exchequer Rolls, vol. xx.). A large part of the Crechies at that 
time belonged to John Leslie of Balquhain, who got sasine on October 30, 1573. 

The following items sum up chronologically the little we know 
about George Gordon : — 

1562, October 26.— George Gordon of Crichie, "son and apperand air" to 
James Gordon of Crichie, agreed to enter as pledge and surety for his father and for 
Alexander Gordon of Berkenburn, "his brother," within the burgh of Edinburgh on 
November 3, " thair to remane and foure mylis thairabout under pain of £1,000". 
Alexander Knowis, burgess of Edinburgh, and the said James and Alexander Gordon 

(2 73 ) NN 


are cautioners for George's remaining and are " obleist to releve him " (Privy Council 

1574, June 17. — George Gordon of "Crechie" and others, tenants in the 
Cabrach, were defenders in an action of removing raised by George Gordon of 
Lesmoir who had a lease from the Earl of Huntly dated April 14, 1573. The defenders 
did not appear and decree was pronounced (Aberdeen Sheriff Court Records, i., 202). 

1575, July 20. — George Gordon, son of James Gordon of Crichie, had a special 
service of the shadow half of Rothienorman ; the sunny half of Outseat of Rothie- 
norman, in the barony of Bambreicht, by annexation ; Kirktown of Fyvie, Bridgend 
of Fyvie, Priors Mill, in the Barony of Fyvie. The old value of Rothienorman and 
Outseat was 40s., and the present value £8. The old value of Kirktown, etc., was 
£5 6s. 8d., and the present value £15. The former were held blench of John Leslie 
of Balquhain, and the latter also blench of George Gordon of Schivas. Barbara 
Hay had renounced her conjunct fee (ibid., i., 227). 

1576, July 21. — When William Keith of Ludquharn, with the consent of George 
Gordon of Creichie, his curator, raised an action in the Aberdeen Sheriff Court 
against Andrew Robertson, it was pleaded that George Gordon of Creichie had " no 
place nor persoun to stand in jugement to persew this action, nor yet gif his consent 
to persew the same, in respect he is denuncit our soueran lords rebell and put to his 
Grace home". The pursuer Keith was now of age, so Gordon's name was struck 
out of the action (ibid., i., 248). 

1580, April 23. — George Gordon of Crichie was one of the Gordons implicated 
in the quarrel with the Forbes family (Privy Council Register). 

1586, January 19. — Registration by Alexander King, advocate, procurator for 
the persons after-mentioned, of caution by George Gordon of Crichie and William 
Gordon of Gight for David Craik, donator of the escheat furthcoming to the persons 
foresaid, " as accordis of the law, in cais the letters of horning be vertue of the 
quhilkes the saidis persones wer denunceit to the home as said is, or execution 
thairof be inordourlie usit swa that it be annullit or reducit " ; subscribed at 
"Crechy"and " Gaycht," January 12, before William Lyoun, apparent of Cumma- 
legy, John Gordon and Robert Ogstoun, servitors to the said George, and Mr. 
Alexander Barroun, notary public (ibid.). 

1592. — George Gordon of Crichie's name is mentioned in connection with the 
murder of the Earl of Moray at Donnibristle (ibid.). 

1593, April 12. — George Gordon of Crichie and seven other Gordons failed to 
appear before the Privy Council to underlie such order "as sould have beine pre- 
scrivit to thame tuiching the observations of peax and quietnes". They were there- 
fore ordered to be denounced as rebels (ibid.). 

1597. — Crichie was acquired by purchase by John Urquhart, Tutor of Cromarty, 
in this year (Great Seal Register). A John Gordon of " Creyche " is also mentioned in 
1597. He may have been John of Rhynie. 

1600, May 15. — George Gordon of Crichie and Jean Gordon, his spouse, got 
sasine in Chapeltoun of Schivas and mill from George Gordon, fiar of Gight. 



1601, January 23. — George Gordon, spouse and son, got sasine in Straloch, etc., 
but resigned them in favour of Sir Thomas Gordon of Cluny, the precept of resigna- 
tion being dated Aberdeen, June II, 1G03 : and Sir Thomas granted a charter of 
same lands to John Gordon of Pitlurg, dated at Straloch, June 24, 1606. The lands 
were sold by the curators of John Gordon Gumming of Pitlurg in 1760 to John 
Ramsay of Barra (Temple's Fermartyn, 320). 

1603, May 5. — Dr. David Littlejohn's Aberdeen Sheriff Court Records (ii., 37) 
mentions the case of transferring decree of Alexander Forbes of Thainstoune v. 
Patrick Grant of Ballindalloche, Walter Grant, burgess of Banff, James Grant in 
Tillibo, William Gordon of Gight and George Gordon, "sometime of Creichy, then 
[May 5. 1603] m Straloch". Dr. Littlejohn says: "This case arose in connec- 
tion with the provisions of the marriage contract entered into between the pursuer 
and Janet Grant, sister of the late Patrick Grant of Ballindalloch, dated at Turriff 
June 25, and registered in the Sheriff Court books of Aberdeenshire June 29, both 
in 1565. On his side Forbes undertook to infeft his intended wife in Kirktoun 
of Kynnellar in liferent, which he did, the bride's brother, Patrick Grant, as prin- 
cipal, binding himself to pay to the bridegroom 800 merks, which he had not done. 
The cautioners for Patrick Grant were George Gordone of Schewes, James Gordone 
of Creichy, Patrick Grant of Davey and Mr. William Grant in Tillibo. This action 
was for the purpose of transferring the liability for the 800 merks to the representa- 
tives of the original obligant and his cautioners, viz. : the defender, Patrick Grant, 
as representing his father ; Walter and James Grant, as representing their father, 
Mr. James Grant in Tillibo; William Gordone of Gecht, as eldest son and heir, or 
representing John Gordone of Gecht, who was heir or representative of George 
Gordone of Schewes, who was heir or representative of Sir George Gordone of 
Schewes, Knight ; and George Gordone, sometime of Creichy, as representing 
James Gordon of Creichy, his father. Andrew Grant of Rewmoir and Patrick 
Grant of Davey were called as representing their father, Patrick Grant of Davey : 
but the libell was departed from as against them. A plea of payment was stated, 
but no attempt was made to prove it, so decree passed." Dr. Littlejohn further 
points out that this shows that the deduction of the Gight family followed in the 
House of Gordon (i., 189) is correct, and that the Balbithan MS. is wrong. 

1603, August 13. — George Gordon of Straloch and Jean Gordon, his spouse, got 
sasine in Chapeltoun of Schieves, etc., from George Gordon, fiar of Gight. 

1605, April 20. — George Gordon of Chapeltoun and Jean Gordon, his spouse, 
and William Gordon, his son, got sasine in Follarule and Saphak. 

1605, May 22. — The same in Bogheads, etc. 

George Gordon of Crichie was twice married : (1) to Katherine 
Mcintosh, whom " he repudiate " {Balbithan MS.), and (2) to Jean 
daughter of William Gordon, V. of Gight (House of Gordon, i., (230)) 
After Crichie's death she married Patrick Gordon of Carneday, and 



on June 26, 1607, brought an action with him for arrears of rent (Abd 
Sheriff Court Records, ii., 103). 

George Gordon of Crichie's issue (described chiefly by the editor) 
were : — 

1. Adam, of Boghole, in the parish of Newmachar, by the first wife (Balbithan 
MS.). Half of Boghole had been owned in the sixteenth century by 
William Gordon, the illegitimate son of William Gordon, Bishop of Aber- 
deen (fourth son of Alexander, third Earl of Huntly) by Janet Knowles 
(Records of Aboyne, p. 90). William sold Boghole in 1562 to William 
Menzies. On June 26, 1608, Adam of Bogholl got sasine in the sunny 
half of Boghole. Bogholl, apparently ashamed of its uneuphonious name, 
ultimately transformed itself into Rosehall, and in 1732 was owned by 
the Cuthberts (Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, i., 236). Adam, "apparent 
of Creichie," witnessed a bond given by James Gordon of Lesmurdie 
(October 27, 1600), that Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir would not harm 
James Gordon of Knockspock. Adam (" son of George Gordon of 
Crichie ") was made a burgess of Dundee, April 24, 1601, the same time 
as Lord Huntly (A. H. Millar's Roll of Eminent Burgesses of Dundee, p. 91). 
Adam Gordon ("eldest son and apparent heir" of George Gordon, some- 
time of Crichie and now of Straloch) is mentioned in the Privy Council 
Register as having on June 12, 1602, given a bond for James Gordon, 
younger of Lesmoir, not to harm Christian Walker and Andrew Tailzeour 
in Greenmyre, and another bond for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir and 
James, his son and apparent heir, not to harm the Marquis of Huntly's 
tenants or servants in the forests of Morven and Culblene or in the lands 
of Scurdargue and others. He was one of several Gordons, including 
William of u Saquhan " (Saphak ?), who granted a bond in 1606 to Patrick 
Gordon of Ruthven, the author of Britain's Distemper. On July 19, 1609, 
Paul Menzies of Kinmundy, as owner of the north half of Boghole, 
brought an action against Adam Gordon and his wife Agnes Keith, as 
owners of the south half (Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 147). On August 
28, 1616, " the justice be the mouth of Thomas Young, Dempster of Court, 
ordanit Adam Gordon of Boighall, as surety for a John Gordon, to be 
vnlawet in the pane of ffyve hundreth merkis for the nocht entrie " 
(Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, iii., 401). Adam Gordon of Boghoill got 
sasine in Saphock June 13, 1618, and on the sunny half of Boghoill June 
10, 1619 (1618 ?). The latter sasine was apparently on his getting a new 
grant from Patrick, Bishop of Aberdeen, as on March 10, 1619, the King 
confirms a charter by Patrick, Bishop of Aberdeen, granting of new to 
Adam Gordon of Boighoill the sunny half of the lands of Boighoill, with 
half the mill, mill lands with croft and multures, with the multures and 
sequels of the whole barony of Bischopeschyre, on the north side of the 



Don— all resigned by the said Adam (Great Seal, December 3, 1619). In 
1620 Adam Gordon of Boigholl raised an action for exhibition of the 
writs of Sapphak (Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 127, 241). On July 
16, 1620, Adam Gordon of Boighoill was cautioner for Harry Gordon 
of Haddo, who was accused of the slaughter of John Johnston, servant 
and near kinsman to the laird of Caskieben, was " unlawit for nocht 
entrie of the said Harie in the pane of 200 merkis " (Pitcairn's Criminal 
Trials). On January 13, 1620, Adam of Boghoill had sasine in Saphak 
and mill. On July 20, 1620, the King confirmed the charter of Adam 
Gordon of Boghill of which, by the consent of his brother, William 
Gordon of Saphak, and the latter's wife, Elizabeth Forbes, he sold the 
lands of Saphak and Fyvie to John Urquhart of Craigfintrie (Great Seal). 
Thomas Gordon of Broadland got sasine in Saphak, Dilspro and Mekill 
Goval April 19, 1621. Adam was dead by 1631 (Privy Council Register). 
A fragmentary (MS.) history of the Gordons, now in Aberdeen University 
Library, states that Patrick Gordon, who was Humanist and professor of 
Hebrew in King's College, Old Aberdeen, and died in 1695, was of 
"Bogholl". A John Gordon, of Bogholl, entered Douai College on July 
3, 1623, aged 15, being sent (for syntax) from Paris on the recommenda- 
tion of the Rector of the Scots College there ; was sent back to Paris 
because of the plague and died on his way in August, 1626 (Scots Colleges, 
p. 19). 

2. William, son by second wife. He is described in the Balbithan MS. (p. 

48) as "William, Collonell Gordon". In the Privy Council Register he 
figures as " of Saphak " (Daviot) and he is described as the sixth laird of 
Gight's "suster sone ". He assisted his uncle, Alexander Gordon in 
Burnegraynes, to raid the lands of Sir William Keith of Balmure in March, 
1618. He was put to the horn. On June 9, 1619, George Gordon of Gight 
was caution for him and Harry Gordon in Haddo not to molest William 
Keith and John Merser. On July 8, 1619, William complained to the 
Privy Council that he is denounced as a rebel at the instance of Sir 
William Keith and Merser, for not appearing to answer to a charge of 
wearing hagbuts and raiding the lands of Kellie. As he gave caution 
of £500 for obedience, and had offered £20 for his escheat, the Lords 
suspend the process until the principal letters of horning are produced. 
The Great Seal calls his wife Elizabeth Forbes and mentions him as late 
as 1620. 

3. A son is noted, unnamed, in the Balbithan MS. 

4-8. Four daughters are noted, unnamed, in the Balbithan MS. 










In presenting the deduction of the Gordons of Birkenburn some 
apology may be expected for the inclusion of such doubtful Cadets 
as the Gordons in Haddoch. But the Haddoch Gordons have 
produced men far more notable than the main line of Birkenburn, 
and so much labour has been expended during the last sixty years 
in piecing their history together, that it has been thought desir- 
able to co-ordinate the investigations of many both dead and alive. 
Special thanks are due to Mr. Hugh Gordon, Purulia, Chota 
Nagpur, Lower Bengal, who submitted all the correspondence 
which his father received on the subject in 1845 5 to Mrs. Wilson, 
Denham House, Goldhawk Road, London ; to Mr. John Cran, 
F.S.A., Edinburgh ; to the Petrie-Hay family, who possess some 
old family papers ; and to the Rev. Professor Cooper, Glasgow. 
Dr. Cooper is descended from the main line of Birkenburn, and 
has presented to the Club the reproduction of part of the old 
Birkenburn pew which stood in the old parish church of Keith. 

Mr. Ree, as usual, has been very helpful. 

J. M. B. 

(281) 00 

James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir. 

Alexander, I. of Birkenburn. 

James, II. of Birkenburn. 

Alexander, III. of Birkenburn. 

James, IV. of Birkenburn. 

Alexander, V. of Birkenburn. 



VI. of Birkenburn 

( p.). 

Magdalen, =rRev. John Stuart, 
VII. of Birkenburn. I Drumblade. 

John Stuart, 

VIII. of Birkenburn, 

which his son ^old in 1824. 


in Haddoch (Cabrach). 


Gordons Hugh, Gordons 

of the Knoll. I. of Manar. in Coynachie 
and Culdrain. 
II. of Manar. 



III. of Manar. 



Birkenburn, in the parish of Keith, is a small property about two 
and a half miles south-east of Keith, Banffshire, and not far from the 
old castle of Pitlurg, and was originally owned by the Bishops of Moray. 
It was held by two distinct branches of the family of Gordon, though 
the names of the cadets of the House of Lesmoir are most commonly 
associated with it. 

Birkenburn was leased in the first instance to Adam Gordon of 
Ferrar. He was son of Adam, first Earl of Sutherland, who was the 
second son of the second Earl of Huntly. On June 23, 1547, the Bishop 
of Moray feued these lands to Mr. Adam Gordon and Christina Gordon, 
his spouse, and their male heirs. Among the witnesses (at Elgin) is 
John Gordon, vicar of Keith (Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis, p. 395). 
Adam was killed at Pinkie (Sept. 18, 1547). 

On December 14, 1555, John, Earl of Sutherland, was infeft in the 
lands as heir to Adam, his uncle. On September 21, 1556, the Earl 
sold these lands to John Campbell, Commendator of Ardchattan, and 
the Bishop confirmed the sale on September 24. On February 12, 
1556-7, the Bishop feued them to Alexander Gordon of Perslie, who 
became I. of Birkenburn. 

The second set of Gordons — cadets of Lesmoir — held Birkenburn 
from 1557 till 1763, when Magdalen Gordon, who had married the 
Rev. John Stuart, surrendered the lands to her son John Stuart. They 
were sold to Lord Seafield in 1824. There is a monument in the old 
kirk at Keith inscribed " Sacred to the memory of the Gordons and 
Stuarts, of Birkenburn, 1845 ". 

The arms of the family according to the Lyon Register, granted to 
Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn (described as " representer of the 
second son and first cadet of the familie of Lesmoir ") who died on 
June 19, 1709, are : " Bears aznr a fess checkie argent and of the first 
betwixt three Boars heads erased or, all within a bordar as the second : 
on ane helmet befitting his degree, with a mouth gules doubled argent, 



ane wreath of his collaars is set for his crest a Hart's head couped 
proper, attyred and charged with a crescent argent. The Motto in ane 
escrole ' Bydand'." 

Of the old mansion house of Birkenburn only a small portion is 
now standing and is occupied by the tenant of the farm. Miss Gordon 
of Manar remembers seeing twice as much remaining with the roof 
on. It is prettily situated, close beside a small burn, which falls into 
the Isla below Keith, and is approached by a bye-road, diverging from 
the highway from Keith to Huntly. 

Alexander Gordon, I. of Birkenburn. 
(Son of James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir : Dead in 1570.) 

The Balbithan MS. describes at page 15 Alexander Gordon as the 
" Laird of Lesmoir's second son," and at page 43 as the third son. The 
latter statement (given also in the 1600 Gordon MS.) is the correct one. 
The family arms are given in the Lyon Register as those of the " repre- 
senter of the second son and first cadet " of Lesmoir ; but in the 
accompanying pedigree the order in which the sons of James of Lesmoir 
are given is " George of Lesmoir, James of Creichy, Alexr. of Birken- 
burn ". This order is also given by the charter of 1546, by which John 
Carnegie of Kinnaird conveyed the lands of Erlesfield to James Gordon 
of Lesmoir and Margaret Ogilvy his [second] spouse, and the heirs male 
of their bodies ; whom failing, " to James Gordon and his heirs ; whom 
failing, to Alexander Gordon of Perslie," i.e., to James of Crichie and 
Alexander of Birkenburn. 

Alexander Gordon then was the third son of James Gordon, I. of 
Lesmoir, by his first wife Margaret Stewart, and he was born probably 
in 1516. At first he held Perslie, on the Don, near Aberdeen. Perslie 
had been held for a short time by his father and afterwards by a laird of 
Abergeldie. Both these families had lands on the Don, for Alexander's 
brother is designed of Dilspro, that is Grandholm, which was afterwards 
held by Thomas, son of the laird of Abergeldie. In 1550 James, I. of 
Lesmoir, obtained a lease of Knock in Glenmuick, and seems to have 
assigned it to his son, Alexander, for on July 13, 1556, Alexander 
Gordon of Perslie grants a precept of sasine for infefting Beatrix 
Gordon, sister of Alexander Gordon of Abergeldie, in his lands of 
Knock in liferent. This precept he signs : " Alex. Gordon of Parsle 



Brynkburn with my hand " {House of Gordon, i. (78) ; Records of Aboyne, 
p. 80). 

The 1600 Gordon MS. says his father " conquest " Birkenburn and 
Edindaich " in heritage" and gave them to Alexander " with diverse 
other possessions in vvodsett ". On February 12, 1556-7, Alexander 
received from the Bishop of Moray a feu of the lands of Birkenburn, 
resigned by John Campbell, commendator of Ardchattan, on payment of 
1,100 merks (Reg. Episc. Moraviensis, p. 396). The Bishop's grant was 
confirmed in favour of Alexander's son in 1570. On October 20, 1559, 
there was a notarial instrument that at Elgin Alexander Gordone of 
Byrkinburne made protestation in regard to certain lands in debate 
between him and George Ogilwye of Myltone (Petrie-Hay Papers). 

Alexander Gordon married (1) Margaret Gordon (Balbithan MS., 
I 5> 33)> eldest daughter of George Gordon of Cairnburrow. She had 
first married Michael Abernethy, son of Lord Saltoun, by whom she 
had a daughter, who married her third husband's younger brother, 
John Gordon of Leichestoun. Her second husband was Adam Gordon 
of Ferrar, who got Birkenburn in 1547, and who was killed at Pinkie in 
1547. The 1600 Gordon MS. calls her Isobel, and the Reg. Episc. Mora- 
viensis (p. 395) makes her Christina. Birkenburn married (2) Beatrix, 
daughter of James Gordon, III. of Abergeldie, who was also killed at 
Pinkie. She had the liferent of the lands of Knock in Glenmuick in 
1556, when she seems to have become the wife of Birkenburn ; and 
was apparently alive in 1588 (House of Gordon, i. (y8) ; Records of 
Aboyne, pp. 80, 222). The 1600 Gordon MS. calls her Catherine and 
the Reg. Episc. Moraviensis (p. 396) makes her Janet, and relict in 1570, 
but this is probably an error, arising from the prior occurrence of this 
name in the same deed. Alexander is said (in the 1600 Gordon MS.) 
to have married, thirdly, " a daughter of Alexander Gordon, laird of 
Stradoune " ; but this is probably an error of the copyist of the MS,, 
for according to the Balbithan MS. it was the second laird who married 
Alexander Gordon's daughter of Strathaven. On May 24, 1570, the 
Bishop of Moray granted precept for infefting "Jonet" Gordon, relict 
of the late Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn in her third part of the 
lands of Birkenburn. Again 

The King granted a charter confirming a charter by the deceased Patrick- 
Bishop of Moray, in which he. confirmed to (the deceased) James Gordon of Birken- 



burne and Janet Gordon, his spouse, the lands of Birkenburn and Auchindacht with 
the mills and multures, in the barony of Keyth, etc., which the said James resigned 
in favour of himself and the said Janet in person : to be held by the said James and 
Janet and the longer liver, etc., of the said Bishop in feu ferme ; reserving the reason- 
able terce of Jonet Gordon, relict of Alexander, father of said James: Reddendo £5 6s. 8d., 
signed at Spynie and Elgin January 15, 1570. A grant of Novodamus to Alexander 
Gordon, son and heir of said James, his heirs and assigns, was made at Dalkeith 
September 27, 1592 (Great Seal, v., 2, 178). 

The first laird of Birkenburn had : — 

1. James, II. of Birkenburn by the first wife. 

2. Harry in Knock, by the second wife Beatrice (Balbithan MS.). Knock lies 

in the parish of Glenmuick, and was held by his mother in liferent. On 
the back of the lease of 1550 is a notarial instrument of discharge 
granted by Harie Gordon in Knock, son of the relict of Alexander Gordon, 
sometime of Birkenburne, that the lands were redeemed in 1588. The 
relict was Beatrix (Records of A boy ne, p. 80). Harry Gordon is the subject 
of several stories in Deeside legend. For instance, the Braemar Highlands 
(p. 158-9) assert that " on the death of the laird, Harry Gordon, his brother, 
succeeded to the estate ". He had seven sons, and as it was not then con- 
sidered below the rank of gentlemen to engage in what is now considered 
menial employment they went out one day to cast divots or sods and all 
unwittingly set to work on [Forbes of] Strathgirnock's land. Here then 
was the long-looked-for opportunity of ample revenge. Forbes, calling 
out a number of his people, surrounded the lads. Unarmed, of course, 
they could make little resistance, and with his own sword he cut off the 
heads of all the seven ; he ordered them to be attached to the top of the 
spades they had been using, and set them in a row along the side of the 
hill. Such was the fearful spectacle presenting itself when a servant 
arrived with their dinner. The sudden return of the servant and his ter- 
rible state of excitement brought the laird out of his chamber to inquire 
what was wrong. On hearing the dreadful fate of his sons Gordon, 
completely overcome, fell over the bannister of the stair on which he was 
leaning, and was killed. Thus Forbes was revenged. Gordon of Aber- 
geldie, a near relation of Knock's, hanged Forbes in his own house, to 
avenge in turn the death of his relation, and then took possession of the 
lands both of Knock and Strathgirnock. This he did with some show of 
justice, as Donald Farquharson of Castleton, being now old and infirm, 
Abergeldie had been appointed baillie in his room. The Balbithan MS. 
dismisses the incident baldly by saying that Harry Gordon was killed " att 
the herschip of Glenmuick and Abergeldie in 1592 with the Baron ot 
Brackley". Sir Robert Gordon (Earldom of Sutherland) and Macfarlane 
(Genealogical Collections) say he was killed on November, 1592, by a 



raiding party of the Mackintoshes; but others say that the incident took 
place about a century after the great raid by that clan. Harry Gordon, ac- 
cording to the Balbithan MS., married "Walter Barclay's daughter". In 
the Records of Invcrcauld (p. 8), quoting an old Farquharson pedigree, she 
is called "a daughter of [Walter ?] Barclay, brother of Barclay of Gartley". 
After Gordon's death she married John Farquharson of Invercauld. Mr # 
Ramsay Gordon, Edinburgh, claimed that the Gordons of Knock were the 
ancestors of the Gordons of Lethnot in Forfarshire. 
Duncan, by the second wife {Balbithan MS.), is probably the Duncan 
designed as " of Perslie," who appears as a witness to a charter of 
sale by Henry Gordon of Tullocht to William Forbes of Tolquhon and 
his second son in 1585. Another witness is John Gordon of Newton 
{Tolquhon Charters). He is probably the Duncan Gordon, "a gentleman 
of the house of Lesmore," who with his wife, Agnes Barclay, of the house 
of Gartly, appears in A Breiffe Narration of the Services Done to Three Noble 
Ladies, by Gilbert Blakhall, as having " souffered great persecution for 
their constancie in the Catholic religion ". The noble ladies were Lady 
Sophia Hay, relict of Viscount Aboyne and Melgum, who was burnt to 
death at Frendraught in 1630 ; Lady Isabella Hay, her sister, Chanoinesse 
of Mons in Haynault ; and Madame de Gordon, Dame d'Atour to Madame, 
apparently daughter of Viscount Aboyne and Lady Sophia. Having lost 
their whole means they (Duncan and his wife) were reduced to great 
necessity. " My ladye [Aboyne] did keep the wyffe with her as a servande, 
being aaged, and would have extended her charity to the husband also, but 
he being very aaged, would not condescend to remain with her, knowing 
that he would be a burthen wheresoever he were, and therfor, resolved to 
go among his friendis, and remain some days with one, and als many with 
another, to mak himself a lighter burthen to each of them. This good 
lady did furnish him clothes, and when he come at her to sie his wyffe, 
which was usually four tymes in the year, she obliged him to stay three 
or four weekes at the least ; and when he would needs pairt from her she 
never suffered him to part from her with emptye handes. He did come to 
her housse [Aboyne Castle, of which she had the life rent] at Christmasse, 
1639, to keep his last Christmas : and upon Candlemasse day he did tak 
his leave of her to go away : but at the Masse he became seek, and went 
to bed, and after a month died. Al which tyme my ladye did visit him 
three tymes at least every day. Her first voyage after the Messc was to 
his chamber, and immediately after denner, and her last at night to visit 
and comfort him, and caused say every night the Litanies of Loret for 
him in his chamber, when she assisted praying for him. For theis her 
charityes towards him, the first night after his burial he appeared to her 
in her sleepe and said to her, Madame, you are ever apprehending death, 
and therfor hath never one good day. I pray you be no mor so, for I shal 



come and advertise you six months befor you dye. This he said and no 
more, and the next day she did tell it to me. I said to her that he was an 
honest gentleman whilst he lived, and would keep his promise : and therfor 
she should not be so apprehensive of death, which, making her melan- 
cholious, might wel advance her death, but not prolong her lyffe. Within 
the space of two years after this he appeared to her again in her sleepe, 
the night preciding the twelfth day of September,i64i, and said, I am come 
now, Madame, to keep my promise to you : it is tyme to prepare yourself. 
And sayed no more. She tould me the next day that Duncan Gordon had 
advertised her to prepare herself for death. I, not firmly believing that 
it was a true vision, but rather a dreame proceiding from her melancholy, 
did set downe the day in wreat, and it prouved a true vision ; for she de- 
parted from this lyrTe the twelfth day of March, 1642, betwixt eleven and 
twelf hours in the forenoone, which nather wanted nor exceided one day 
of the six months advertisement which he had promised to give her before 
her death/' Earlier in the book (p. 94), in the section relative to his ser- 
vices to Lady Aboyne, he says : " And some days before her death, Agnes 
Barclay, whom you [i.e., Lady Henriette] did know, asked her to whom 
she would commend you, if it should please God to cal her at that tym. 
To which demande she made this answer, after she had considered it a 
little space of tym : Agnes, said she, I have considered your demande, 
and I know that I have as many, and as noble kindred as any woman in 
Scotland hath : and, by the death I am going to, I know not who among 
them al would give my child one maile of meat, or loge her one night, if once 
I were dead. Therefor, I know non to whom I can recommend her but only 
to God, who is the father of orphelines, and to such as wil do her good for 
his sake. You were present when she spock this, and might, yea, and 
should have remarked it well, for then you wanted not full two months of 
thretteine years old " (Blakhal's Narration). 
4. James, by the second wife, Beatrice (Balbithan MS.). It seems strange that 
Birkenburn should have had two sons named "James". The Lyon Register 
credits the first laird with the sons given by the Balbithan MS. to the 
second laird. 

James Gordon, II. of Birkenburn. 

(Son of I. : Killed " att the Hunting " before September, 1592.) 

Very little is known about this laird. The Balbithan MS. (p. 45), 
which calls him " Barron of Monalltrie," states that he was killed " att 
the Hunting by Alaster Calder, a gentleman ". In the Lyon Register it 
is stated that it was John, youngest brother of James, not James himself, 
who was killed while hunting by Alaster Cadell or Calder, probably of 



the Asswanley family. It is evident from the charter granted by Patrick, 
Bishop of Moray (given above), that James married Jonet Gordon, and 
that a charter of the lands of Birkenburn and Auchindacht was confirmed 
in their favour in 1570. On May 28, 1573, there was an agreement 
regarding marches between John Gordon of Pitlurg and James Gordon 
of Birkenburn (with his wife, Janet Gordon), with the advice of George, 
Earl of Huntly, bailie of heritage to the Bishop of Murray, and Adam 
Gordon of Achindown, made at Tarnash, May 28, 1573, before George 
Gordon of Gieght, John Gordon of Clunie, Alexander Gordon of Abcr- 
geldie, George Gordon of Lessmore, William Lieth of Likeliehead, and 
Patrick Gordon in Oxhill, writer and witness. The so-called "copy" 
in the Petrie-Hay papers seems to be a translation of a Latin original, 
and does not seem to be very accurate. On July 29, 1575, James 
Gordon figured as principal tennant of Auldevay (Auldeunjy ? now 
Auldunie) — his subtenant being William Abraham — in a decree of 
removing at the instance of George Gordon of Lesmoir (Aberdeen Sheriff 
Court Records, i., 228). 

His wife is given in the Balbithan MS. as Alexander Gordon's 
daughter of Strathawen. There seems no reason to doubt that this 
Jonet or Janet Gordon was the only child of Alexander Gordon, fiar of 
Strathaven or Strathoun, later of Cluny, by a daughter of Ogilvy of 
Banff: this laird of Cluny was succeeded by his brother John (Records 
of Aboyne, p. 230, and the preface to Britane's Distemper). 

James Gordon, according to the Balbithan MS., had four sons : — 

1. Alexander, III. of Birkenburn. 

2. George. According to the Lyon Register pedigree this George and his 

younger brother were the sons of Alexander, I. of Birkenburn. 

3. William. 

4. John. 

Alexander Gordon, III. of Birkenburn. 
(Son of II. : Dead in 1655.) 
Alexander Gordon, III. of Birkenburn, got the charter of confirma- 
tion from the King, as already mentioned, dated Dalkeith, September 27, 
1592. The following items refer to him : — 

1604, October 23.— Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn, along with Alexander 
Gordon of Oxhill and James Gordon, apparent of Leichestoun, witnessed a bond ot 
caution granted by James Gordon of Lesmurdie for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir 

(289) PP 


and James Gordon, apparent thereof, signed at Auchindoir and Lesmoir (Pvivy 
Council Reg.). 

1614, August 16.— Agreement regarding marches between Walter Ogilvie of 
Milntown, proprietor of the lands of Auquhynanie, with consent of his wife Margaret 
Gordon, and Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn, with consent of his wife, Margaret 
Gordon, made on the debateable ground near the Herack burn, August 16, 1614, 
before Sir Walter Ogilvie of Finlater, Knight, James Gordon of Lesmore, Patrick 
Forbes of Corse, Alexander Abercrombie of Pittmedden, Alexander Innes of Pathnick, 
and George Gordon, younger of Cocklarachie {Petrie-Hay Papers). 

1630, September 26. — Receiued be the collector from Alexander Gordone of 
Birkinburne fywe libs for Marjorie McGrimon her failzie for her brake of mariage 
with Alexander Pirie (Mortlach Session Records). 

1633. — Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn owed 500 merks to John Watt, in 
Coinzeachie (Spald. Club Misc., iii., 77). 

1633, September 23. — Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn appears to have got 
sasine in Brodland (perhaps the one near Huntly). 

1634, September 18. — Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn was appointed a justice 
of the peace for Banffshire (Privy Council Reg.). 

1635, August 7. — Gordon of Birkenburn and his eldest son were among the many 
lairds who were summoned to appear before the Privy Council and find caution for 
keeping His Majesty's peace and for good behaviour (ibid.). 

1644, April 2. — He was probably the "old gudeman of Birkenburne " who as 
" capitane of the house " of Auchindoun kept the house of Strathbogie with sixteen 
soldiers when Montrose left four captives including the Provost of Aberdeen there 
(Spalding's Trubles, ii., 330). A little later Lord Gordon rode to Auchindoun and 
charged "Gordon of Birkenburn" to "randerhim the houss becaus his father the 
Marquess [of Huntly] was fled away. He [Birkenburn] ansuerit he had no warrand 
fra him to rander his houss, and whill he saw himself he wold keip it : and schortlie 
shot out sum hagbuttis of found, brak ground befoir him, bot did no moir skaith." 
Whereon Lord Gordon left the house (ibid., ii., 350). The prisoners liberated by 
the Marquis of Huntly returned to Aberdeen, May 7 (ibid., ii., 353). 

1652, May 12. — " Alexander Gordone, elder of Birkenburne," witnessed at 
Leicheston a bond for £480 by James Pedder, burgess of Elgin, to Thomas Gordon 
of Clashtirum (Elgin Commissary Records, April 30, 1653). 

Alexander Gordon married (Balbithan MS. and Lyon Register) 
" Thomas Gordon, Drumbuilg's daughter, Margaret Gordon, with 
whom he begat sons and daughters ". Thomas, Drumbulg, may have 
been Thomas of Drumbulg, son of the first laird of Lesmoir and uncle of 
Alexander, III. of Birkenburn. The marriage is partly corroborated by 
the inscription on part of the Birkenburn pew, now in possession of the 
family of the late Provost Petrie-Hay of Keith. It bears a coat of arms 



and three boars 1 heads, without any other bearing, the initials A. (i. and 
M. G. and the following inscription : " Soli Deo Gloria : virtus invidiam 
superat : This desk erected be AG. of Birkenburn, 1644. Jesus." The 
third laird of Birkenburn had : — 

1. James, IV. of Birkenburn. 

2. William, " of Sockach". The wording of the Balbithan MS. is ambiguous, 

for while it says that the third laird " begat sons and daughters, James 
and Adam Gordons," it brings in "his second son William" in a way 
that is not clear whether William was the son of the third laird or a son 
of his son. I incline to the former vie w, as the Great SealiyoX. x., p. 2 18) speaks 
in 1655 of the third laird's " only lawful son " Alexander, the fourth laird. 
The view that he was the son of the third laird is also supported by one 
old Gordon pedigree MS. Succoth is near Drumbulg. At an earlier time 
it belonged to the Cairnburrow Gordons. The Balbithan MS. says that 
William married the " Goodman of Merdrum's daughter Elspet ". She 
was the daughter of Alexander Gordon of Merdrum, who was the son of 
George, III. of Coclarachie {House of Gordon, i., 125). This marriage 
makes it probable that Elspet Gordon was contemporary with James, IV. 
of Birkenburn, rather than with the next generation : yet Alexander of 
Merdrum's sister married Robert Bisset of Lessendrum, whose daughter, 
Helen Bisset, married Alexander Gordon, fifth laird of Birkenburn. Alex- 
ander Gordon of Merdrum is mentioned in sasines from 1602-1633. This 
point, however, is by no means clear. 

3. Adam {Balbithan MS.). 

4. Barbara appears in the Lyon Register. 

5. Beatrice. She does not appear in the Balbithan MS., but is mentioned 

in the Lyon Register. According to Douglas' Baronage she married Adam 
Duff in Clunybeg, and thus became the ancestor of the present Duke of 
Fife. She had:— 

Alexander Duff of Keithmore, who had :— 

i. Alexander Duff of Braco. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, and had : — 

(i). William Duff of Braco : died 1718 without leaving 

male issue, 
(ii). Margaret Duff, married — Gordon of Glengarrock. 
(iii). Helen Duff, married William Gordon of Farskane, 
of the Cairnburrow and Park Gordons, 
ii. William Duff of Dipple, married (1) Jean, daughter of Sir 
George Gordon of Edinglassie, and had with other issue : — 
William Duff, first Earl Fife, who had sasine in the 
lands of Birkenburn, March 26, 1745. He was the 
father of: — 



James, second Earl Fife ; and 
Alexander, third Earl Fife, who had : — 
James, fourth Earl Fife; and 
Sir Alexander Duff, who had : — 
James, fifth Earl Fife, father of: — 

Alexander William George, first Duke 
of Fife. 

James Gordon, IV. of Birkenburn. 

(Son of III. : Alive in 1678.) 

The following items refer to the fourth laird of Birkenburn : — 

1623, J u ly I « — At a meeting of the Privy Council, James Gordon, " fiar of 
Birkenburn," along with ten others, including Alexander Gordon of Achynache (5th 
son of John Gordon of Leichestoun), Harie Gordon of Achinassie (6th son of John 
Gordon of Leichestoun), Mr. Thomas Gordon of Glengerak and James Ogilvie of 
Mylnetoun (all places a short distance from Keith), were complained of by the King's 
Advocate, Sir William Oliphant of Newton, for having during the years from 1617 to 
1623 constantly borne and worn hagbuts and pistolets and used them for shooting wild 
fowl, etc. The pursuer appeared, as did James Gordon, fiar of Birkenburn, Harie 
Gordon of Achynassie and John Sinclair of Ganyes ; the other defenders failed to 
appear. Sinclair was assoilized on his own oath of verity. James Gordon of Birken- 
burn and Harry Gordon were ordered to find caution in 500 merks not to wear 
arms. They found caution, July 3, 1623 (Privy Council Register). 

1630, April. — James Gordon elder and younger were commissioned to arrest 
Gordons implicated in the outrages on Crichton of Frendraught (ibid.). 

1647. — James Gordon was a Commissioner of Supply for Banffshire (Acts of 

1647, June 9. — James Gordon of Birkenburn subscribed a document regretting 
the anti-Covenanting campaign, and professing " unfayned sorrow and deep humili- 
ation ". It was presented printed to the Presbytery, June 9, 1647 (Presbytery Booh of 
Strathbogie, 76). 

1650, May 24. — James Gordon of Birkenburn was one of the heritors of Keith 
present at a visitation of Keith by the Synod of Moray, when convened for a desig- 
nation of grass to Mr. William Kinninmont, Minister of Keith, who took sasine 
therein in presence of James Gordon of Birkenburn and two others (Moray Synod 
MS. Records). 

This laird was alive in 1678. The Balbithan MS. says he married 
the " goodman of Auchencrive's daughter, Maitland ". The Great Seal 
(vol. x., p. 218) calls her Janet, and notes that she was alive in 1655. She 
may have been a daughter of Mr. Robert Maitland of Auchencruif, who 
was a witness to the redemption of some lands by William Forbes of 



Tolquhon and his son from Harrie Gordoun of Over Tullocht, November 
4, 1585, at Tarves (Tolquhon Charters). The fourth laird of Birkenburn 

1. James (?) The commission to James Gordon elder and younger in 1630 seems 

to indicate that the fourth laird had a son of this name. He must have 
died before 1655. 

2. Alexander, V. of Birkenburn. 

3. Catharine, married as his second wife Robert Leslie of Edintore and 

Coldwells (near Keith). His first wife was Isobel Gordon, sister of Alex- 
ander Gordon who bought Edintore and Coldwells in 1670. By his second 
wife he had : — 

(1) James Leslie in Birkenburn, who with his sons got 305 merka 

under his sister, Katherine's, will, 1724. 

(2) Alexander Leslie, merchant, Aberdeen, dead by 1724. He had 

two sons and two daughters, who all benefitted by their aunt 
Katherine's will. Apprenticed to John Chrystie, merchant, 
Aberdeen, March 11, 1669 (S. N. & Q., xii., 6). 

(3) Janet Leslie : will October 19, 1715. 

(4) Katherine Leslie : will May 27, 1724. She nominated William 

Gordon of Birkenburn as her sole executor; and as he held 
all her money on loan, she appointed him to pay the legacies in 
cash, or to grant his bond to the legatee. She left him 400 
merks "for the benefit off Magdalen Gordon, his eldest 
daughter, or failing of her be decease to any of his children 
he shall think meet". The will was signed by Mr. George 
Chalmers, minister of Botriphnie, by request of the said 
Katherine, and witnessed by Robert Watt in Birkenburn and 
Alexander Winchester, servant to William Gordon of Birken- 

4. Christian, married to John Gordon of Strancoor or Stramore (or Strandour) 

(Lyon Register). 

5. Barbara (?), the wife of George Gordon, III. of Leichestoun, may have been 

the daughter of James, IV. of Birkenburn. 

Alexander Gordon, V. of Birkenburn. 

(Son of IV. : Died 1709.) 

Little is known about this laird who is apt to be confused with his 
grandfather, who bore the same name. The following items, however, 
seem to refer to him : — 

1655, November 16. — Sasine granted in lands of Birkinburne to Alexander 
Gordon, only lawful son to James Gordon of Birkinburne, following on a charter in 

( 2 93) 


his favour by his father, and Janet Maitland, his mother, dated at Rawes of Huntly, 
August 31, 1655, before Alexander Gordon of Glengaracke, Mr. James Gordon in 
Drumdelgie, Robert Leslie of Edintore, Alexander Duffe of Soccoch, William Duffe, 
burges of Bamffe, and John Rinde in Rhawes of Huntlie. The witnesses to the sasine 
were George McKie, merchand in Keith, Henrie Buchan in Lessendrum, Francis 
Fordyce in Tarnash, James Watte in Birkinburne ; the bailie was Alexander Morison 
in Drume of Keith, and the notary was John Rhinde {Petrie-Hay Papers). 

1656, February 22. — The Protector confirmed the charter, dated August 31, 
1655, granted by James Gordon of Birkenburn, with the consent of Janet Maitland, 
his spouse, to Alexander Gordon, " their only lawful son," and the town and lands 
of Birkenburn, to be held of the granter's superior for 8 merks feu duty {Great Seal, 
vol. x., p. 218). 

1665. — Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn was admitted a burgess of Banff 
(Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 419). 

1676, July 24. — Bond for £23 14s. by Thomas Rainie in Edindaich to Alexander 
Gordone of Birkinburn ; Keith, July 24, 1676 (Elgin Commissary Record, May 22, 1696). 
1678, January 27. — Letter "for the much honored Alexander Gordon of Birk- 
enburn " dated at Edinburgh 27 Januarie, 1678, and signed "Your cusing and servant 
Al. Duff". It relates to an action raised in the Court of Session against Alexander 
Gordon of Birkenburn and gives advice regarding it. It ends : " As for news there 
is ane peace setled betuixt the French Spainiard and Hollander. And there is ane 
cessation leik to be betuixt the Imperur and the King of France. And for the Parlia- 
ment of Ingland the King anc^they do go on verie unanimouslie. And yesterday our 
Convention satt doun wheir his graice the Comissioner as to the nomination of ane 
comittie for decydeing debaitts among comissioners anent their elections gott it 
wholie be the wholl Convention putt in himselfe nemine contradicente except Ham- 
ilton and som few others who pressed that the Convention [sic] might be named be 
the house." A postscript adds: " Present my service to your father and kynd bed- 
fellow ". This shows that the fourth laird was still alive in the year 1678 (Petrie- 
Hay Papers). 

1678, October 23. — A curious story about Birkenburn's pew in the church of 
Keith was told at a visitation of the Kirk held on this date by the Bishop : "This 
day also regrated unanimouslie by all the heritores and elders, except Alexander 
Gordon of Birkenburne, that ther was a doore struck thorrow the wall of the church 
on the north syd to the prejudice of the church, and that the pulpit now was removed 
out of its old place remotter now from the east end of the church wherein several 
heritores had their seats, and now they did not hear as formerlie the word 
preached, and that without ane Act of Session this was done ; Alexander Gordon 
of Birkenburne alledgeing that, as hee had caused doe it for his own accommodation 
and the ease of the minister to enter into the pulpit, so hee had done it by authoritie 
and power from the minister. The Bishope desyreing to see the order hee had 
from the minister and calling for the Session book to see if ther were anie such Act 
in Session for doeing of it, which culd not be instructed as was alledged by him ; 



therefor the Bishope did ordaine the minister to see that door shut up againe 
and the pulpit to be placed wheir it did stand bcfor, and that within a monethea 
tyme, to which ordinance all consented except Birkenburne ; and that upon the 
expence of the minister, who was willing to be at the expence because hee was acces- 
sorie to the strikeing out of the door; and Birkenburne's seat, adjacent to the pulpit, 
to be sett as it stood formerlie befor the removeing of the pulpit " (Moray Synod 
Records). J. F. S. Gordon, in his ramshackle Chronicles of Keith (p. 84), gives a 
traditional version of the story and mistakenly calls the laird William. He says 
that " access was got to ■ Birkie's Loft ' by a separate outside door in the church 
wall ; the kirk session decided that this door should be closed and built up without 
asking his permission, and the masons were actually at work when the matter came 
to his knowledge. He forthwith armed himself, and mounting his horse rode to the 
churchyard. Finding two stones placed in the said 'door,' the workmen having 
taken to their heels on hearing of his approach, he pushed them out with his foot, 
mounted his horse, and rode home. No attempt was made afterwards to close up 
the door by which the laird of Birkenburn was in the habit of entering the church." 
The seat of Birkenburn was near the north door of the " Auld Kirk," which was the 
only door in "the back" between the pulpit and "Birkie's seat"; and only the 
minister, the precentor and the family of Birkenburn came in here. The mother of 
Professor James Cooper, Glasgow University, remembers this "seat" or pew in the 
old parish church of Keith, removed in 1817. It had a carved oak canopy, and on 
the panelled sides were painted the names of the members of the family. They were 
buried beneath it. 

1679, January 14. — Renunciation was made by Bessie Symond, spouse to John 
Ralson (?) in Little Pitlurg and as oy and air to the deceased John Symond, her 
" goodsir," of Blackmuir of Birkenburn in favour of Alexander Gordon of Birken- 
burn, superior of the said lands (Banff Sasines). 

1684, April 28. — Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn granted to John Steinson, 
son to James Steinson in Poolsyde of Auchynachy, a lease of the malt kiln and barn 
of Birkenburn, written be James Gordon, eldest son to said Alexander, at Birken- 
burn, April 28, 1684, before the said James and Adam Gordon, sometime of Mardrum 
(Elgin Commissary Record, April 25, 1687). 

1688, August 14.— Bond for 3 bolls of meal at 8 merks per boll by Jean Phin, 
relict of umq 11 William Fraser, sometime in Forgieside (with Alexander Phin, elder of 
Achanacie, her father as surety) to Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn (elder, or 
William Gordoun yor. thereof); Keith, August 14, 1688 (ibid., July 4, 1690). 

1689, March 27-28.— Lease by which Alexander and William Gordon of Birk- 
enburn, "principall tacksmen of the two parts of the Mains of Pitlurg," sublet to 
John Morison in Bray of Achynacie "that part of the Mains of Pitlurg called Ardi- 
manach ". Written be William Gordon, younger of Birkenburn, and subscribed at 
Birkenburn March 27, and at Keith March 28, 1689, befor witnesses Alexander 
Gordon, lawful sone to William Gordon in Denhead, and William Davidson, servitor 
to liirkenburn, etc. (ibid., December 31, 1698). 



1707, December 27. — He witnessed the baptism of his son William's son, 
Alexander (Keith Parish Register). 

Alexander was a Commissioner of Supply for Banffshire in 1690 
(Acts of Parliament). It must have been this Alexander who registered 
his arms at the Lyon Office. He is designed " Alexander Gordon of 
Birkenburn," representer of the second son and first cadet of the family 
of Lesmoir. The record in the Register was brought down to the 
marriage of his son William with Jean Duff. He died June 19, 1709 
(Services of Heirs). 

He married (according to the Lyon Register and Balbithan MS.), 
Helen, daughter of [Robert] Bisset of Lessendrum. She was the widow 
of Robert Crichton of Bainshole, otherwise Drumdollo, and being a 
papist had been the object of much attention to the Presbytery of 
Turriff; her mother was a daughter of George Gordon, III. of Coclarachie 
and Bessie Duncan, daughter of the laird of Merdrum. In 1704 she is 
described as an " aged gentlewoman " (Cramond's Church of Keith). 
She bore : — 

1. Alexander, who died unmarried. He entered King's College, Aberdeen, 

in 1670, as "junior de Birkenburn," and died before 1677. 

2. James, who died unmarried. He entered King's College in 1677 as "junior 

de Birkenburn," and died before 1688. 

3. William, VI. of Birkenburn. 

4. Peter, (?) in Haddoch, Cabrach. His descent is doubtful. The Haddoch 

Gordons are treated tentatively at the end of the Birkenburn section. 

5. Janet. 

William Gordon, VI. of Birkenburn. 

(Son of V. : Died 1740 ?) 

William Gordon was retoured heir special to his father, Alexander, 
in town and lands of Birkenburn, February 25, 172 1 (Retours, Special 
Services). He-was Commissioner of Supply for Banffshire in 1702 and 
1704 (Acts of Parliament). The following facts relate to him : — 

1695, January 27. — William Gordon was present with other heritors at a meeting, 
apparently of the kirk session, at Keith, on some church business; and he with 
William Duff, son to Alexander Duff of Braco, was a witness at the baptism of 
William Gordon, lawful son to Charles Gordon of Glengerack, July 2, 1699. In this 
connection reference may be called to a curious legend, told in Gordon's Chronicles 



of Keith (p. 143), how " Glengerrock's Jock" killed a man who had been plundering 
Birkenburn's lands. 

1723, November 25. — Bond by William Gordon of Birkinburn to Peter Gordon 
of Ardmcllie for noomerks Scots: written and signed by himself at Cromby, Novem- 
ber 25, 1723, before these witnesses, John Stivenson, taliour in Fordyce, and William 
Dow, prentice to Walter Robertson, taliour there (Petrie-Hay Papers). 

x 735> May 30. — Assignation of said bond by Peter Gordone of Ardmealie to 
Mr. John Stuart, minister at Drumblade, son-in-law of William Gordon of Birkenburn : 
written and signed by himself at Ardmealie, May 30, 1735, before these witnesses, 
James Fairwather in Ardmealie and Mr. Alexander Chalmers, minister at Marnoch 

1735, September 20. — Contract matrimonial between Hane Gordon in Lochend 
and Christian Christie, only daughter of John Christie, sometime in Coynachie ; she 
grants him right to "any bond or obligation in any person or persons hands due to 
her for two hundred merks"; and he to add thereto the sum of 400 merks: signed 
at Birkenburn, September 20, 1735, before these witnesses, William Gordon of 
Birkenburn, Arthur Young in Whytley, Mr. Alex. Lesly in Backmuir, and Alexander 
Innes in Edindaich, writer hereof. On January 12, 1740, there was a discharge by 
Hary Gordon in Lochend and Christian Christie, his spouse (in terms of this contract) 
to William Gordon of Birkenburn for £100 Scots contained in his bond to Christian 
Christie dated December 19, 1714, signed at Edindaich January 12, 1740, before 
Alexander Gordon, servant to the said William Gordon of Birkenburn, and Alexander 
Innes, writer in Edinburgh (ibid.). 

1735, December 13. — Lease of Gatesyde and Pitscurry, for seven years, to 
Robert Bremner in Achanasy by William Gordon of Birkenburn : signed at Birken- 
burn, December 13, 1735. This shows that at that time William Gordon of Birkenburn 
was principal tacksman of the mill of Davidston in Cairnie parish (ibid.). 

1738, January 27. — Bill by William Gordon of Birkenburn to Adam Longmoor 
for £210 ; assigned on December 11, 1739, to Mr. John Stuart, minister of Drumbleet 

1738, December 9. — Bill by William Gordon of Birkenburn to John Skinner, 
Keith, for £105 : assigned November 23, 1739, to Mr. John Stuart, minister at 
Drumblade (ibid.). 

1751, Sept. 4. — Receipt by Margaret Stuart, relict of Mr. George Chalmers, 
late minister at Botriphny, to Magdalen Gordon of Birkenburn, relict of Mr. John 
Stuart, late minister at Drumblade, for 40 merks, being a year's interest of 800 merks 
due to her by bond by William Gordon, late of Birkenburn, now deceased : signed 
at Pittivaich, September 4, 1751, before Mr. Alexander Chalmers, minister at Glass 
[and her son] and John Maver in Pitglassie, kirk officer at Mortlich (ibid.). 

William, who is said to have been a spendthrift, seems to have died 
during 1740 ; for on April 5, 1740, the " submission and decreet arbitral 
anent marches between Grant of Auchoynany and Gordon of Birken- 

(297) QQ 


burn " appears in the Banff Sasine Register, while on August 15, 1740, 
Mr. John Stewart, minister at Drumblade, and his spouse, got sasine in 

William married, Thursday, June 6, 1700, Jean, daughter of William 
Duff, Provost of Inverness (who was the second son of the famous Adam 
Duff in Clunybeg). On May 27, 1700, there was signed at Birkenburn 
an obligation by William Gordon, younger of Birkenburn, by which, in 
respect that in his contract matrimonial with Jean Duff, daughter of 
William Duff, provost of Inverness, his father, Alexander Gordon, elder 
of Birkenburn, and his mother, Helen ^Bisset, disponed to him the lands 
of Birkenburn, with the reservation to themselves of one chalder of 
victual and one hundred merks Scots during their lifetime, he confirms 
the said allowance to his mother should she survive his father ; and also 
assigns to his father a croft of land of three bolls of oats sowing and 
one boll of beir sowing, he to labour the said croft for his father, £20 
annually being deducted from the 100 merks as the value of the croft ; 
and " the said Alex, and his spouse to have keale and petts out of the 
yarde and from the pettstake of Birkenburne yeerlie dureing all the days 
of their lyffe " ; signed at Birkenburn May 27, 1700, before witnesses 
John Ogilvie of Old Cranache, wreiter heirof, and Johne Wilsone, 
servitor to the said William Gordone, and Johne McAndrew in Birken- 
burn (Petrie-Hay Papers). Professor James Cooper, Glasgow University, 
has her snuff-box and will. She and her husband had sasine in Birken- 
burn, June 4, 1700. They had fourteen children as detailed by the laird 
himself in a note-book now in possession of the Petrie-Hay family : — 

1. Alexander "was born Fryday the 26 of December 1707 about on acloack 

of the morning, Drumur and my father being Godfathers ". He was 
baptised at Keith, December 27, 1707 : Witnesses : Alexander Duff of 
Drummuir, and Alexander Gordon of Birkenburn (Keith Parish Register). 

2. William "was born the 13 day of Jany 1709 betuixt 12 acloack and on of 

the morning, provest Duff and Diple being Godfathers." He was baptised 
at Keith, January 15, 1709. Witnesses : William Duff, Provost of Inver- 
ness, William Duff of Dipple, and William Duff of Braco (ibid.). 

3. Robert "was born at Davidstoun on Wednesday the 13 of January 1714 

betuixt the houre of 5 and 6 in the afternoon and was baptised by Mr. 
George Chalmer, minister at Botriphny, Lessindrum elder and young 
Drumur godfathers; old Drumur, John Robertson and Mr. James Chalmer 
witnesses ". 


cadets of lesmoir: birkenburn. 147 

4. James " was born Thursday Julij ijth 1717 betuixt 6 and 7 acloack afternoon, 

the day before full moon, Young Lessindrum and James Lesly in Kin- 
minity namfathers, young Drumur, old and young Ladys of Drumur, La : 
Lessmore, Mistress of Wester, Ka : Lesly witnesses, Mr. Georg Chall[mer], 
minister ". 

5. John "was born the nynth of Jun., being Fryday, 1721 betuixt 7 and 8 

ocloack forenoon, the last quarter of the moon, John Duff, Drumurs son, 
and John Gordon of Achynache godfathers; Mrs. Chalmers and her 
daughter Mrs. Maij (?) etc. witnesses. Mr. Chalmers baptized him ". 

6. Helen. " My wife was brought to bed of her first chayld the 2d of Apryle 

1701, called Helen after my mother and Provest Sutherlands Lady. 
She lived about four moneths." She was baptised at Keith, April 30, 
1701 ; witnesses, Charles Gordon of Glengerach and John Ogilvie of 
Kempcairn (Keith Parish Register). 

7. Magdalen, VII. of Birkenburn. 

8. " Katheren was born Fryday 4th of Agust 1704 about 12 acloack att night, 

the Ladys Drumur and Tenenich being godmothers." 

9. Helen "was born on Thursday 7 Febrij 1706 about 12 acloack att night, 

my mother and the Lady Lesmurdie being Godmothers". She was 
baptised at Keith, February 9, 1706 — witnesses : Charles Gordon of 
Glengerack, Charles Gordon in Auchinhoof, and Charles Stewart in 
Achoynany (ibid.). She is said to have had a very handsome tocher. 
She married (1) George Fraser in Cuperhill, December 27, 1733 (ibid.) ; v 
and (2) September 4, 1740, Rev. William Milne, minister of Inver- q J 
keithney (1721-66). She died May 4, 1778, having had with other issue : — 
Rev. John Milne, minister of Inverkeithney, 1766-1809. He married 
a daughter of Rev. James Innes, minister of Marnoch, and had 
two daughters and a son. 

Rev. James Milne, minister of Inverkeithney, 1808-58. The 
parish was in the ministerial keeping of the Milnes for 
137 years (1721-1858). Rev. James Milne married his 
cousin, Isabella, daughter of Rev. Alexander Milne, 
minister of Boyndie, but died without issue. 

10. Ann "was born on Munday the 6th of March 1711 about 2 acloack of the 
morning, the third day of the moons decress and after the eclipse of moon 
and sun, the Ladys of Mcintosh and Ardmellie being godmothers". 

11. Issobell "was born Munday the tenth of March 1712 betuixt 7 and 8 
forenoon, my sister in law and Mr. Archibald Ogilvies Lady being god- 

12. Katheren "was born the last day of Agust 1715 betuixt seven and eight 

of night and was baptised by Mr. Allex r Ross, minister at Bottary, the 
Lady Drumur, Katheren Lesly godmothers ; Achoynaie, John Lesly and 
Clark Chalmers witnesses ". Gordon (Chronicles of Keith, p. 202) says 



she was known as " Lady Catharine Gordon," and died unmarried at 

13. Janet "was born the 18 of December 1718 being Thursday, Janet Duff, 

Crom[bies] daughter and Janet Monro, Tenenichs daughter being god- 
mothers ; Drumur and Mrs. Robertson, Mrs. Chalmer witnesses ; and Mr. 
George Chalmer baptised her". 

14. Margaret "was born Fryday the 12th of July 1723 betuixt elleven and 
tuelfe forenoon in the decress of the moon Mrs. Chalmers and Crombys 
daughter Margaret godmothers ; Towiemore, Mrs. Robertson Towiemors 
wife witnesses ; Mr. Chalmers, minister". 

Magdalen Gordon (Mrs. Stuart), VII. of Birkenburn. 

{Daughter of VI. : Died 1783.) 

William's eldest daughter, Magdalen was born " Saturday the 13th 
of Jun. 1702 about halfe 12 att night. She was called Magdalen after 
her Ant ". She succeeded her father as VII. of Birkenburn, having 
with her husband had sasine therein in 1740. The author of the 
Chronicles of Keith states that she and her two sisters were co- 
heiresses. This is improbable. Perhaps Magdalen and her husband 
bought up her sister Helen's share. Magdalen married on August 10, 
1732 (Keith Parish Register), the Rev. John Stuart or Stewart (the name 
seems to have been spelt both ways by the family in his time), who 
became minister of Lhanbryde, March 23, 1727. Among the Petrie- 
Hay papers there is an abstract " of the account of charge and discharge 
betwixt Sir William Gordon of Lesmoir and Mr. John Stuart, -minister 
at Drumblade for the said Mr. John Stuart's intromissions with the 
rents of any part of Lesmoir's estate for cropt 1740 and cropt 1741 . . . 
Therefore I, with the consent of Sir William Gordon of Park, Arthur 
Gordon of Carnousy, and Alex. Duff of Hatton, three of my interdictors, 
hereby discharge the said Mr. John Stuart of the haill articles of charge 
and of all intromissions had by him with any part of my rents as stated 
preceding this date ... at Newmilne 21st December, 1742, before 
witnesses John Gordon of Kinnellar, Alex. Gordon, his son, and Mr. 
Alex. Allan at Hatton, writer of this docquet." Stuart was called to be 
minister of Elgin but declined, receiving, however, the freedom of the 
burgh. He was translated to Drumblade February 20, 1734, and died 
there in January, 1743. She died May 2, 1783. She had : — 


Cadets of lesmoir: Birkenburn. 149 

1. John Stuart, VIII. of Birkenburn, twin of Jean; "born at Birkenburn, 
May 25, 1733, 'twixt n and 12 forenoon, and baptised the said day at 7 at 
night by our minister" (Keith Parish Register). He was "a man of mean 
capacity who muddled his property away". Fearing he would go into the 
army, his mother did not rest till she got him married, though young, and 
thereupon made over the estate of Birkenburn to him, retiring to a cottage 
she had built upon it for herself. There she resided for some years till it 
was burned down, and thereupon removed to Keith, where she died in 1783 
(Information from Professor Cooper). Unfortunately many family papers 
perished in that fire. John Stuart got sasine in Birkenburn, October 15, 
1763 (Banff Sasiiws). He married twice : (1) October, 1762, Helen, 
daughter of Robert Anderson of Mudhouse, in the parish of Aberlour; and 
(2) Ann, eldest daughter of Patrick Stuart of Oxhill, which she inherited. 
Dr. Cooper possesses portraits of John and his wife Ann, and some spoons 
made out of the silver hilt of the broadsword of her father who was out 
in the '45 with Prince Charlie. John, who sold Oxhill and who died in 
1822, had : — 

(1) John Stuart, IX. of Birkenburn (by the first wife), born December 

14, 1764 ; sold the estate. He wrote a letter, dated Birkenburn, 
February 19, 1824, to Hugh Gordon of Manar, intimating to him 
that he had received an offer for the property of £7,000, and that 
he expected it would be increased to guineas : a sum which he 
was not at liberty to refuse. William Leslie of Warthill in a 
letter to Hugh Gordon, Elgin, March 17, 1845, says that Stuart 
offered to sell the estate of Birkenburn to Hugh Gordon of Manar 
who was willing to give £1,000 above any other offer. Leslie 
accompanied Manar, by appointment, to Birkenburn when the 
estate was advertised, only to find that John Stuart had sold 
it to Lord Seafield for £10,000. Leslie never" saw Manar " so 
chagrined " for he was " prepared to give £12,000, at least, before 
allowing what he considered his paternal acres to go into other 
hands ". Lord Seafield bought Birkenburn in 1824. John Stuart 
died at Fife Keith in 1837, unmarried. 

(2) William Stuart (by the first wife), born September 1, 1767 : died 

unmarried in the West Indies. 

(3) Robert Stuart (by the first wife), born October 8, 1768, was also in 

the West Indies. He visited Scotland in 1814, and died unmarried 
in England, 1815. 

(4) Helen Stuart. 

(5) Jane Stuart. 

(6) Ann Stuart. 

(7) Catharine Stuart. 

(8) Magdalen Stuart. 



(9) Elizabeth Stuart. These six sisters, all by the second marriage, died 
(10) Mary Stuart (1787-1872), married James Stephen (1765-1828), wood 
merchant, Jamaica, and latterly of Old Keith. He was a Justice 
of the Peace. They had "five sons and six daughters whose births 
and deaths are given in Gordon's Chronicles of Old Keith (p. 209). 
Among those who had issue were : — 

vii. Ann Stephen, born 1812, married 1845, John Alexander 
Cooper, merchant in Elgin, and afterwards farmer at 
Spynie, who died 1881. He had among other issue : — 
Rev. James Cooper, born February 13, 1846 ; or- 
dained 1873; Professor of Ecclesiastical History 
in the University of Glasgow 1898. 
x. Jane Stephen (died 1856), married James Simpson, writer 
in Keith, afterwards editor in Melbourne and Hobart 
Town. They had three sons and two daughters, 
xi. Magdalen Stephen (died 1879), married Alexander 
Kynoch of Greentown, merchant in Keith (Gordon's 
Chronicles of Keith, p. 203). They had : — 

Mary Stuart Kynoch, married Thomas Abercrom- 
bie Petrie-Hay (1841-1905), Provost of Keith. 

2. Jean Stuart, twin of John. 

3. Mary Stuart, died unmarried. 

4. Magdalen Stuart, married [Alexander ?] Adamson, farmer and miller in 

Grange, and had : — 

Magdalen Adamson, married William Riddel, wine merchant, Keith, 
whose issue is extinct (Information from Rev. Professor Cooper). 

The Gordons in Haddoch : Possible Cadets of Birkenburn. 

A numerous and vigorous group of Gordons, including those of 
The Knoll (Elgin), Manar, Culdrain and Coynachie trace themselves 
clearly to a Peter Gordon in Haddoch, in the Cabrach ; but, despite 
many tempting inducements, including succession to the baronetcy of 
Lesmoir, all attempts to connect this Peter with the Birkenburn family 
have so far failed, even after sixty years of research. There is in the 
failure a curious irony, for, while the traceable main line of Birkenburn 
has perished, the Haddoch group, groping in search of an ancestor, still 
flourishes and has distinguished itself in several directions. The in- 
vestigations, moreover, undertaken for very practical purposes, form an 
interesting commentary on Gordon research, as touched upon in the 
preface to the first volume of the House of Gordon. 



The desire to establish a connection between Peter Gordon in 
Haddoch and the house of Birkenburn would seem to have been set in 
motion by the attempt made in 1841 and renewed in 1887 of the family 
of Lieut.-Col. Herbert Spencer Compton Gordon to claim the baronetcy 
of Lesmoir, which had become extinct or dormant exactly two years 
previously. It may be remembered that these Gordons advertised in 
The Times of November 9, 1841, for a missing pedigree. In the same 
year the Rev. George Gordon, minister of Glenrinnes (died 1863), who 
was connected in a very roundabout way with the Haddoch Gordons, 
began on his own account (for he was immensely interested in the genea- 
logy of his house) to make investigations into the origin of the Haddoch 
family. He applied in particular with some success to William Ronald, 
schoolmaster in the Cabrach ("an extraordinary fellow"), and he inter- 
viewed several collateral branches of the family. 

The undoubted descendants of Peter also began to take an interest 
in the question, for some of them had got on in the world. In particular, 
Gordon of Manar had begun to make investigations as early as 1810, 
and had expressed a strong desire to purchase the estate of Birkenburn, 
for he considered it his " paternal acres ". John Stuart of Birkenburn 
had as early as 1824 written to Manar on the subject, considering 
Manar was a " distant relative of his own ". So he " thought it proper 
to send him the plan and valuation by the maill," requesting " their 
early return by the same vehicle ". The Gordons of Coynachie who 
had made their mark in the army, had also gone the length of borrowing 
family papers from the Stuarts, who took no interest in pedigree hunt- 
ing. Again, Dr. John Stuart, secretary of the Spalding Club, who was 
descended from Peter's son, John Gordon in Drumfergue, made several 
inquiries, with the view (we learn incidentally) of writing a history of 
the Gordons — a task not to be undertaken until sixty years later by the 
Club's successor. Among others who joined the hunt was William 
Leslie of Warthill, who was considered " as good as an old almanack 
among the antiquarians " ; while James Simpson, Keith, lent valuable 
aid. Last of all, the various investigations were co-ordinated in 1845 
by Hugh William Gordon of The Knoll, Elgin, who had an eye on the 
baronetcy of Lesmoir, which was actually assumed by his son Hugh (by 
advertisement in The Times) in 1870. He did not prove his case, but 
fortunately many of the letters on the subject were preserved and are 




now in the possession of his son, Mr. Hugh Gordon of Purulia, Chota 
Nagpur, Lower Bengal. 

The point to be proved was the tradition that Peter in Haddoch was 
the younger brother of William Gordon, the last male Gordon laird of 
Birkenburn ; but all that has been proved by these investigations — 
undertaken a hundred years after Peter's death — is that Peter had five 
sons : (1) Alexander, in Haddoch, whose male issue seems to be ex- 
tinct ; (2) James, in Old Merdrum, the ancestor of the Gordons of The 
Knoll, Elgin, and of the Gordons of Manar ; (3) George, in Auchmair 
and Balnacraig, whose male issue is extinct ; (4) John, in Drumfergue, 
represented by the Gordons of Coynachie and Culdrain ; (5) Peter, 
unmarried. But the origin of Peter, the father of these five sons, has 
not yet been established by documentary evidence. The tradition 
gains some validity from the fact that it has been handed down through 
several generations, and it was on foot before the Lesmoir baronetcy 
vanished. The difficulty of proof lies in the fact that the group had 
no landed estates (round which records usually centre), and the early 
Cabrach registers are missing. 


Peter Gordon is claimed as the youngest son of Alexander Gordon, 
V. of Birkenburn (died 1709), and brother of the last male laird of 
Birkenburn, namely, William, who was succeeded by his daughter 
Magdalen, the wife of Rev. John Stuart. The lands of Birkenburn are 
in the parish of Keith, Banffshire. Haddoch is in the Cabrach, Aber- 
deenshire, almost twenty miles due south. How did a son of the laird 
of Birkenburn come to migrate to such a back-of-beyond ? A very 
specious reason was given to the Rev. George Gordon of Glenrinnes in 
1845, when he interviewed James Malcolm, the nonagenarian black- 
smith at Haughs of Glass, who had married a grand-daughter of Peter. 
Malcolm declared that the sixth and last male Gordon of Birkenburn had 
a younger brother who lived with him. They were " nae weel doin','' 
and at last, as if anticipating complete disaster, the one said to the other : 
" We maun sinner" (separate). So Peter packed up his traps and set 
out for the Cabrach, where he became a merchant, and founded the big 
family dealt with in this section. The Poll Book mentions a Peter Gordon, 
merchant in Kirkton of Cabrach, which is less that a mile from Haddoch. 





On July 15, 1810, the Rev. John Gordon, Cabrach, sent a copy of the 
inscription on a flat tombstone in 
memory of a Peter Gordon and his 
wife Bessie to Hugh Gordon of Manar, 
the grandson of Peter ; but it was 
even then partly illegible. The 
minister declared that Hugh Gordon's 
father, James in Old Merdrum, was 
buried beneath the stone, " though 
it does not bear his name ". Ronald 
tried his hand at deciphering the 
stone thirty-five years later, covering 
it with turf to get a clear reading. 
He made a certified copy of it on 
April 3, 1845 (now in the possession 
of Mr. Hugh Gordon) as follows : — 

Here lyes Bessie Gordon, spous to Peter 
Gordon, who dep 1 '. this life the 18 
of Dec r ., 1728, and of age 50 years. 
Also here lyes Patrik Gordon in 
Haddoch who dep. this life 
38 and of his age 6l years. 



Ronald says that the stone was 
a freestone slab 5 feet 4J inches by 
2 feet, " lying flat on the ground 
immediately south of the tombstones 
on John Gordon, sometime in Drum- 
fergue, and his son, Lieut.-Col. John 
Gordon, late of the 92nd Regiment, 
which are placed the one over the 
other. The former part of the in- 
scription [" Here lyes Bessie Gordon, 
spous to Peter Gordon, who dep r . 
this life the 18 of Dec r ., 1728, and 
of age 50 years "] is in tolerably good 
pieservation ; but the latter [part, recording the death of Peter Gordon 

(305) RR 


peter Gordon's grave. 

(As deciphered by William Ronald in 1845. 
Now in possession of Mr. Hugh Gordon, 
Purulia, Chota Nagpur.) 


himself], which has been engraven in a smaller character and not so 
deeply cut, has been nearly obliterated, in a great measure by the feet 
of those passing over it or sitting on the other tombstone, which is 
a favourite lounging place before church time on Sundays. The first 
six lines occupy 12 inches, and the last four lines only 6 inches." The 
date of Peter's death fits in very well with the tradition that he was 
the youngest son of Alexander, V. of Birkenburn, whose eldest son 
Alexander entered King's College in 1670, probably at the age of 12. 
The stone is no longer to be found. 

Peter Gordon had five sons and possibly two daughters, who are 
arranged, with an eye to clearness, as follows : — 


1. Alexander in Haddoch. An Alexander Gordon in Haddoch appears in 
a statement drawn up by Rev. Theodore Gordon, in 1739, as owing £4 to 
the Session, and reappears in December, 1746, in a list of debts due to the 
Session. During a discussion at the meeting of the Session the elders 
represented that Alexander Gordon was very poor, and, though they could 
not obtain payment, they considered that if they had entered into a 
process they would have failed to get payment and lost expenses. An 
Alexander Gordon in Haddoch had : — 

(1) Patrick, July 22, 1739 : witnesses, Patrick Gordon, student in 

Rhynie, and James Gordon, in Bank (Cabrach Parish Register.) 
The mother's name is not mentioned. 

(2) Alexander, April 12, 1749. The mother was Margaret Gordon : 

witnesses, George Gordon and Alexander Horn, both in Ball- 
hillock (ibid.). 

(3) John, August 4, 1752. The mother's name is given as Margaret 

Gordon (ibid.). 

(4) James. Lieutenant Taylor, son of Margaret Gordon, the un- 

doubted daughter of Alexander Gordon in Haddoch speaks of 

William Gordon, son of James, stonemason, Aberdeen, as his 

"cousin," by Ann Steward. This James, however, is not in 

the Cabrach Register. James Gordon, the stonemason, had : — 

i. William, who was served heir to his father on August 

8, 1829. He was a bookseller at 20 Upperkirkgate, 

Aberdeen. Mr. George Walker, author of Aberdeen 

Awa\ thinks he became a teacher of mathematics in 

Correction Wynd, Aberdeen. 

ii. Margaret, married James Mitchell, Aberdeen, son of 



Mrs. Copland, who married her land steward, James 
Mitchell. They had a large family, including: — 
(i) Rev. James Mitchell, minister of Laurencekirk, 
father of 

Rev. Dr. James Mitchell, South Leith, 

ex-moderator of the General Assembly. 

(ii) William Mitchell, of Drumduan. He was 

originally a bookseller at 60 Broad Street, 

and afterwards in Union Street, Aberdeen. 

(iii) Rev. Gordon Mitchell, Doune. He married 

Jane Chrystal Sommers (" whose pedigree 

goes back to the time of James IV."). He 

has a large family, including : — 

Rev. A. Gordon Mitchell, minister of 

Killearn, who has translated Jephtlics and 

Baptistes, by George Buchanan, who was 

born in Killearn. The editor is indebted 

to him for some particulars about his 


(iv) Rev. Alexander Mitchell, Dunfermline : died 

June 3, 1902, aged 92. He married Maria, 

daughter of Rev. Peter Chalmers, D.D., of 

Dunfermline Abbey, and had : — 

Peter Chalmers Mitchell: born 1864. 
Educated Aberdeen and Oxford Univer- 
sities (M.A.). Secretary of the Zoological 
Society, London (Who's Who, 1904). 
Rev. A. M. Mitchell. 
(v) Rev. John Murray Mitchell, a distinguished 
Free Church Missionary. 

(5) Helen, given as the daughter of Alexander in Haddoch : bap- 

tised March 8, 1741 (Cabrach Parish Register). 

(6) Isobel : married William Yeats, in Reidford, Cabrach (Ronald's 

Notes). An Isobel Gordon in Reidford witnessed a baptism 
April 26, 1782. They had :— 

William Yeats, who succeeded his father. 

Daughter : married Alexander Horn in Auchnarrow, 
Glenlivet (Ronald's Notes). 

(7) Margaret : baptised May 20, 1750. Ronald says she married 

— Taylor, schoolmaster, Cabrach and had : — 

Alexander Taylor, who had a shop at Ballhillock where 

he died. 
James Taylor, Lieutenant in the Aberdeen Militia. He 
lived at Dalriach. 




2. James in Old Merdrum, which is in Rhynie, close to Lesmoir, was another 
son of Peter in Haddoch. James (according to information from Miss 
Anne Gordon, Manar) was twice married (1) to Helen, daughter of — Grant, 
Speyside ; (2) January 27, 1751, to Jean, daughter to William Gordon of 
Newseat (a cadet of Gordon of Cults, Kennethmont). Charlotte Hay 
(widow of Adam Gordon in The Pyke, Cabrach) told Ronald in 1845 that 
she remembered the body of James being taken to the Cabrach in a 
fierce snowstorm. He had: — 

(1) James (by first marriage) : baptised May 17, 1742 (Rhynie Parish 

Register). He lived in Glasgow. There is some doubt as to 
whether he was married. 

(2) Peter (by first marriage), lived in Aberdeen : died unmarried. 

According to William Leslie of Warthill (in a letter to Hugh 
Gordon, Elgin, dated March 7, 1845), this Peter, or Patrick as he 
calls him (and he knew him personally), was a saddler in Aber- 
deen and died unmarried. The Aberdeen Journal of May 5, 1760, 
advertises the fact that Patrick Gordon, saddler " from London," 
had a shop " in the middle of the Broadgate," Aberdeen. Patrick, 
the saddler, was boxmaster of the Hammermen Trade, Aberdeen, 
in 1764, and master of the Trades Hospital in 1765-71. 

(3) Robert (by second marriage). Mrs. Wilson (Denham House, 

Goldhawk Road, London), who possesses a number of his 
letters, says he was apprenticed to a relative in Aberdeen of the 
name of Gordon, probably a " Mr. James Gordon," to whom he 
refers as his old master. This relative is said to have treated 
him so badly that he ran away and went out to India and started 
as a jeweller there. He was joined there by his younger brother 
Hugh. He returned to England before 1806, for on August 3, 
writing from Margate he acknowledges a letter from his nephew 
Robert, which a Mr. Mair had left at the India House. He 
informs his niece, Helen Gordon, to whom he is writing, that he 
holds £60 forwarded by his brother, which she can draw upon 
him for, at "Mr. Gordon's, Leigh Street, Read Lion Squar". 
He writes to his niece, Helen, from Aberdeen, November 9, 
1809. He was in Brighton for holiday, September-October^ 
1812. He died in London, May 3, 1813. The Gentleman's 
Magazine apparently refers to him in recording the death of 
Robert Gordon "of Francis Street, Bedford Square," at this 
date. Miss Gordon of Manar says he married Ann Margaret 
Gordon, daughter of Colonel William Gordon, Bombay army 
(died 1841) by Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Forbes, Kensington, 



whom he married in 1836. (Col. Gordon was the father of 
another Col. William Gordon and of Col. Robert Thew Gordon.) 
Robert Gordon and his wife Ann Margaret Gordon had two 
children who went to live in Aberdeen : — 

i. Amelia: married John Geddes, M.D., died Dec. 1, 1880, 
aged 79. She died March 6, 1886, aged 82 (Nellfield 
Cemetery, Aberdeen), 
ii. Hugh William, of The Knoll, Elgin. He was a lawyer, 
but did not practice. He was greatly interested in the 
history of his family, and at one time contemplated 
putting forward a claim to the Lesmoir baronetcy. 
His papers are now in the possession of his elder son 
Hugh. He died December 30, 1855, aged 49, and was 
buried in Elgin Cathedral, where a stone commemorates 
him. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Lovell, 
a Torquay man, who was a jeweller in Madras, in part- 
nership with Hugh Gordon, the uncle of Hugh William 
and founder of the Manar Gordons. He had : — 

(i) Hugh, born at Elgin, May 2, 1846. He went to sea 
in i860, and was wrecked in Bass Strait on the 
George Marshall, working his way home before 
the mast. He was a tea planter in Assam from 
1864 till 1898, when he became superintendent 
of the District Labour Supply Association, 
with headquarters at Purulia, Chota Nagpur, 
Bengal. He sold The Knoll in 1866. An 
advertisement was put in The Times of Sep- 
tember 28, 1870 (by his brother-in-law), claim- 
ing for him the baronetcy of Lesmoir. This 
brought Herbert Spencer Compton Gordon 
(see " Lesmoir ") into the field, and Mr. Gordon 
did not proceed with the claim. He married, 
in February, 1878, at Sylhet, Bengal, Therese, 
daughter of Dr. Joseph Corbett, and has : — 

a. Muriel, born September, 1884. 

b. Dorothy, born November, 1888. 
(ii) Robert Amelius : died in infancy. 
(iii) Ann Robina : dead. 

(iv) Georgiana Eliza : dead. 

(v) Margaret : married Richard Henry Stringer 

Clinch, civil engineer, London : both dead, 
(vi) Amelia Lovell : married Joseph Henry Mawe 

merchant, Liverpool : both dead, 
(vii) Elizabeth. 



(viii) Mary Ann. 
(ix) Frances : dead. 

(x) Alice : died in infancy, April 25, 1845 (mem- 
orial stone in Elgin Cathedral). 
(5) Isobel (by first marriage) : married James, son of James Wilson, 
Auchaber (Temple's Fermartyn, 205). He died in early man- 
hood, before his brother, who owned Cairnbanno and Auch- 
munziell. His wife died May 27, 1828, aged 71. They had : — 
James Wilson, who succeeded to Auchaber (Cairnbanno 
and Auchmunziell going to his cousin, James Reid, who 
took the name of Wilson, and who was the son of his 
father's sister, Ann Jane Wilson, who married and had 
two sons who died unmarried). 
(6) Janet (by the second marriage). She married as his second wife, 
February 9, 1773, George Gordon in Bogencloch, Rhynie, after- 
wards in Dunscroft, Gartly (buried July 7, 1799, aged sixty-three), 
whose first wife was a daughter of " the wid laird of Cults, 
Patrick (?) Gordon, son of William Gordon of Newseat " {see 
Newton deduction). Janet died March 11, 1806. George 
Gordon in Bogencloch is stated by Mrs. Wilson to have been the 
son of John Gordon in Drumfergue. At any rate, George in 
Bogencloch and John Strachan in Fingask were found by the 
J. P. Court of Aberdeen, August, 19, 1763, to have brought in 
adulterated meal to sell. The J. P. Court confiscated the meal 
and advertised the fact, ordaining that the sentence was to be 
"publicly read before the Latrons of both churches on Sunday 
next " {Aberdeen Journal, August 22, 1763). George in Bogencloch 

i. James (by second marriage). He seems at one time to 

have been resident in England, but he returned to Huntly 

where he died. He was married and had two children : — 

(i) James, who was apprenticed to Jamieson, jeweller, 

Broadgate, Aberdeen, 
(ii) Jean. 
ii. Patrick (by second marriage) : baptised February 13, 1775 
{Rhynie Parish Register). He died unmarried, in Duns- 
croft, June 28, 1801. 
iii. RoBERT.(by second marriage); baptised February 19, 1777, 
witnessed by Robert Gordon, Newseat, who was the 
brother of Patrick Gordon of Cults. He went to Madras 
and joined his uncle Hugh in business. He died in India, 
February 27, 1818 (Information from Mrs. Wilson). He 
married and had : — 



(i) George, who was brought up by Hugh Gordon of 

Manar, and went to Madras. 
(ii) Hugh, born 1817. He died in Margaret Street, 
Cavendish Square, London, January, 1839 
(Gentleman's Magazine). 
iv. George. Mrs. Wilson says he was by the first wife ; went 
to Madras and died there unmarried, aged forty, on June 
12, 1804. Mr. John Cran, F.S.A., Edinburgh, says he 
was by the second marriage, 
v. Janet (by first marriage): married James Wilson (died 
1854, aged 73), Netherton, Clatt (second son of James 
Wilson, Bankhead, and Isobel, daughter of George 
Gordon by Isobel Mclnnes). Janet died October 3, 
1839, aged 72. She had two sons who died unmarried, 
vi. Jean. Mrs. Wilson says she was of the second marriage, 
but Mr. Cran, her descendant, says she was of the first ; 
and that she married as his first wife, John Cran, in Temp- 
land (1758-1838). She died June 2, 1792. She had : — 
(i) James Cran, born November 6, 1787, died young, 
(ii) John Cran, born February 18, 1790. He married 
his cousin, Christian Cran, Mains of Lesmoir, 
and died at Mains of Rhynie, 1849. He had two 
sons and two daughters, including John, who in 
turn had John, F.S.A. Scot., shipbuilder and 
engineer, Leith. 
vii. Isobel (by second marriage) : baptised December 4, 1773. 
Witnesses : James Gordon in Bogencloch, and James 
Gordon in Old Merdrum (Rhynie Parish Register). 
viii. Helen (by second marriage) : baptised, April 11, 1779. 
Witnesses : Robert Gordon in Newseat, and George 
Gordon in Ord (ibid.). She married her first cousin, 
George Wilson, Dunscroft, Gartly (died 1857, aged 78),' 
the son of James Wilson and Isobel Gordon. She died 
March 18, 1847. She had : — 

(i) James Wilson, Milton of Noth : married his first 
cousin, Jean, daughter of John Gordon, Mains 
of Rhynie, and died without issue, 
^ii) George Wilson, Milton of Noth (died 1890, aged 
75) : married Margaret Wilson, Whiteside, Al. 
ford (died 1903, aged 75) : and had :— 

a. George Wilson, Aberdeen, unmarried. 

b. William Wilson, Coynachie, unmarried. 

c. James Wilson: M.A. Aberd., 1878: MB., 



CM. Aberd., with honourable distinc- 
tion, 1882; M.D., 1887. In practice at 
Denham House, Goldhawk Road, Lon- 
don. He married, August 21, 1890, 
Aurora Kate, eldest daughter of the late 
James Blackett, Doteloya, Ceylon. Mrs. 
Wilson has made an elaborate study of 
her husband's ancestors and has given 
much help in the present deduction. 
She has four daughters and two sons, 
including: — 

(a) Eric Blackett Wilson, born 

March 28, 1898. 

(b) Duncan Gordon Wilson, born 

June 19, 1903. 
d. Hugh Wilson, Milton of Noth : died 1902. 
He married, 1894, Florence Eva, fourth 
daughter of James Blackett, Doteloya, 
Ceylon, and is the sister of Mrs. James 
Wilson just noted. She has a son and 
two daughters. 
c. Dorothy Wilson. 
/. Margaret Wilson. 
g. Helen Wilson : married George Bruce, 
Tochieneal, brother of Dr. Mitchell 
Bruce, and has a son and two daughters 
h. May Wilson. 
(iii) Hugh Wilson, died unmarried 1840, aged 20, 
having passed all his examinations for his 
medical degree, 
(iv) John Wilson, M.A. King's Coll., Aberdeen, 1842, 
studied for the church : became schoolmaster 
at Gartly, 1843: died unmarried 1846, aged 

Margaret (by second marriage) : born December 19, 1783. 
She married December 11, 1807 (ibid.), John Gordon in 
Mains of Rhynie (1773-1807), who was the son of George 
Gordon, farmer, Mains of Rhynie (by Jane, only daughter 
of George and Isabella Gordon, formerly in Mains of 
Rhynie). Full details of the Mains of Rhynie Gordons 
appeared in the Huntly Express of June 9, August 8, 
1905, and January 5, 1906. Margaret Gordon is said 



to have been the heroine of the curious song " Lintin 
Lowrin " (Songs of the North, [., 136) : — 

I sheared my first hairst in Bogend 
Doun by the fit o' Benachie ; 
And sair I wrought, and sair I fought, 
But I wan out my penny fee. 

Lintin Lowrin, lowrin lintin, 
Lintin Lowrin, lintin lee ; 
I'll gang the gate I cam' again, 
An' a better bairnie I will be. 

Rhynie's wark is ill to work 
And Rhynie's wages are bit sma' ; 
And Rhynie's laws are double straught 
And that does grieve me maist of a'. 

O ! Rhynie is a Hieland place 
It doesna suit a Lawland loon 
And Rhynie is a cauld clay hole, 
It isna like my faither's toun. 

She died March 8, 1841, aged 58, and was buried in 
Auchindoir churchyard. 

(i) George, baptised December 7, 1808. He was at 
Marischal College (M.A.) 1824-28 ; was a 
divinity student 1833-36, and minister of 
Glenrinnes July 12, 1844, till his death on 
May 5, 1863. He took a great interest in 
the history of his family, and it was he who 
opened up with William Ronald the inquiries 
into the Haddoch Gordons. In 1845 he wrote 
a series of letters to Hugh William Gordon, 
The Knoll, Elgin, on the matter. 

(ii) Robert : baptised June 11, 1810: witness, Hugh 
Gordon of Manar. He married (1) — Fraser : 
(2) — Allardyce, and had issue. 

(iii) Hugh : baptised June 11, 1816 : witnesses, 
Hugh Gordon of Manar and George Gordon, 
farmer in Ord. He was at Marischal Coll 
(M.A.) 1829-33. He went to Sydney, and had 

iv) Jean : baptised January 6, 1812 : witnesses, 
George Gordon, in Ord, and Mr. George Gor- 
don at Manse of Drumblade. All these arc 

(3i3) SS 


recorded in the Rhynie Parish Register. She 
died June 18, 1833 (stone in Auchindoir 
(v) Jessie : married her first cousin, James Wilson, 
Milton of Noth, and died without issue. 
(7) Anne (by the second marriage of James Gordon in Old Merdrum) : 
married — Caie, Aberdeen. 


(4) Hugh Gordon, I. of Manar. He was the son of James in Old 
Merdrum by his second wife, Jean Gordon of the Newseat 
family. He was born in 1766 (Family of Dingwall Fordyce). 
He was trained as a watchmaker, being apprenticed to Patrick 
Gill, Aberdeen, the grandfather of the Astronomer Royal at 
the Cape (private information). Jervise (Epitaphs) says that he 
was sometime in the service of the East India Company and 
joined his brother Robert, who was a watchmaker in Madras. 
Several Gordons bearing the name of Hugh have been watch- 
makers in various parts of the country (Scottish Notes and Queries, 
October, 1903). Hugh Gordon, watchmaker, appears in a list 
of the inhabitants residing in the Black Town and environs of 
Fort St. George (the former name of Madras) in 1799 (New 
Oriental Register for 1800). Hugh came here in 1803, making 
over his business to his nephews. In 1808 he bought the estate 
of Woodhill, near Inverurie. It had previously been called Badi- 
furrow. He renamed it Manar after the straits of that name, 
which lie between Ceylon and the south-east of India (Davidson's 
Garioch, 410). There may have been some connection between 
the famous pearl fisheries of the straits and the jeweller's 
business in Madras. He attended the fashionable "assemblies" 
in Aberdeen. He contributed to the horse races in Aberdeen, 
1817, 1818, 1820, 1821, and he was assessor to Earl Fife, Rector 
of Marischal College in 1823. He married, on April 2, 1807, at 
Aberdeen (Scots Mag.), Elizabeth (died 1869), fifth daughter of 
William Forbes of Echt, by Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Thomas 
Arbuthnot (who was the son of the second Lord Arbuthnot, by 
Catherine Gordon of the Pitlurg family). Hugh died at Manar 
July 11, 1834, aged 68. He had five sons and five daughters, for 
information concerning whom the best thanks are due to Miss 
Anne Gordon, Manar. 

i. Hugh : born in Aberdeen, May 8, 1808 : died January 
26, 1809. 

ii. James, II. of Manar: born at Manar, September 20, 



1812. He attended Marisehal College, Aberdeen, 
1827, but did not take a degree (Anderson's Fasti, ii., 
477). He began life in a writer's office in Edinburgh, 
where he doubtless acquired the accurate and system- 
atic business habits which distinguished him as a 
landlord in later years (Aberdeen Free Press, June 18, 
1874). For many years after succeeding to the estate 
he was in a weak state of health, and during 1842-4 
he resided in Madeira. After that he lived chiefly 
among his tenants and took a keen interest in agri- 
culture, farming a considerable extent of land with 
" very creditable success ". He was a Conservative 
in politics and a member of the Established Church of 
Scotland. He died at Manar, June 17, 1874, and was 
buried, June 21, in Polnair burial ground, Inverurie. 
In 1836 he married Elizabeth Cruger, elder daughter 
of Henry Lumsden of Auchindoir (by Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Tower of Santa Cruz, and grand- 
daughter of John Tower, convener of the Aberdeen 
Incorporated Trades). They had : — 
(i) Hugh. He became an ensign in the 90th Light 
Infantry, March 25, 1856. At the siege of 
Lucknow, 1857, the men of the 90th captured 
the guns, "up to which Ensigns H[ugh] Gordon 
and Chute carried the colours" (A. M. Dela- 
voye's 90*/* Regiment, p. 140). He died un- 
married at Lucknow, May 26, 1858, aged 19. 
(ii) James : died young. 

(iii) Henry, III. of Manar: born 1848. He joined 
the Gordon Highlanders as ensign Oct. 12, 
1867, and in 1871 transferred to the Rifle Bri- 
gade, retiring in the same year. He was made 
D.L. for Aberdeenshire, June 7, 1876. He 
married in 1874, Ellen, youngest daughter of 
Sir Charles Hall (1814-83), of Farnham Chase, . 
Bucks, and Vice-Chancellor of the High Court 
of Justice. He has an only daughter. 

Elizabeth Cruger: born 1875: married 
at St. Philip's Church, Earl's Court, Lon- 
don, August 9, 1900, John Shuckburgh 
Risley, M.A., B.C.L., barrister, son of 
Shuckburgh Norris Risley of Elmore, 
Newbury, Bucks. Mr. Risley was edu- 



cated at Marlborough and Magdalen 
College, Oxford (classical exhibitioner); 
took a 2nd class classical mods., 1888 ; 
2nd class jurisprudence, 1890 ; open 
studentship, Inns of Court, 1892; and 
was called to the bar, 1893. He is the 
author of The Law of War, 1897. He 
became legal assistant at the Colonial 
Office, March, 1901. He has : — 

Elizabeth Gordon Shuckburgh Ris- 
ley, born May 20, 1901. 
(iv) William : died young, 
(v) Catherine : died young, 
(vi) Elizabeth : died young, 
(vii) Anne : who has supplied me with most of the 

facts about her family, 
(viii) Mary: born at Manar 1852: married March 
19, 1878, Arthur Matthew Fraser, barrister. 
She issued (through James Taylor, Edinburgh, 
1875) a volume of verse, entitled Restful 
Rhythms, and has contributed to " several 
magazines and collections of sacred poetry, 
both at home and abroad ". She is dealt with 
in Edwards' Modem Scottish Poets (ix., 330), 
where several of her poems are quoted. The 
critic says that she is " a keen observer of 
Nature ". Her views of life and duty, as 
expressed in her verses, " are elevating, and 
show the earnest breathings of a deeply re- 
ligious devotion and noble Christian thought. 
. . . The depth of her feeling with human 
suffering is such as is calculated to cheer and 
comfort the saddened heart or draw pity from 
the callous soul." She has two sons and six 

Arthur Ion Fraser, 9th Bengal Lancers. 
James Gordon Fraser, lieutenant R.N. 
(ix) Alice Elizabeth. 
iii. William: born at Manar, July 5, 1815: died August 10, 

iv. Hugh : born at Manar, September 22, 1816. He was 
at Marischal College in 1831-3 (Anderson's Fasti, ii., 
464). He settled at Manar in New South Wales. He 



married Mary, daughter of Hannibald MacArthur, 
and had the following issue, all grandchildren of 
Hugh, I. of Manar : — 

(i) Hugh Hannibald: married Jane Taylor. 

(ii) William Forbes : married Beatrice Deuchar 
Allen, and died 1904. He had : — 

a. Hugh Forbes: dead. 

b. William Deuchar : married. 

c. James Henry Forbes. 

d. Florence Emmeline: married, in 1897, 
, Arthur Devitt, and has : — 

Mary Gordon Devitt : born Octo- 
ber 15, 1898. 

e. Mary Elizabeth : died 1900. 
/. Frances Beatrice. 

g. Violet Margaret. 
h. Ruby Annette. 
i. Bessie Indiania : died 1899. 
j. Cherie Pearl : died 1890. 
(iii) James : solicitor in Young, N.S.W. : married 
Ellen Graham. He has : — 

a. Arthur. 

b. Edward. 

c. Douglas. 

d. Ethel May. 

e. Daisy : died young. 
/. Iris. 

g. Daughter. 
(iv) Herbert Trevelyan : married Ada Gordon, 
Strathbogie, Australia. He has : — 

a. A Son. 

b. Emmeline. 

c. Eva. 

(v) Frederick Parskill : married Miss Howell. 
He has : — 

a. Harold. 

b. Henry. 

c. Hugh. 

d. Clare. 

e. A Daughter. 

(vi) Lambert Skene : married Annette, daughter 
of Rev. Mr. Hungerford, Sydney, formerly of 
Ireland. He has : — 



a. Hugh. 

b. Douglas. 

c. Kenneth. 

d. Kathleen. 

e. A Daughter. 

(vii) Elizabeth : married Alfred Lamb, mer- 
chant, Sydney : issue, three sons and four 
(viii) Emmeline : married John Westley, Orridge : 

issue, two sons and two daughters, 
(ix) Catherine Indiania Jane : married (i) Henry 
Powell : (2) John Duncan, 
v. William : born at Manar, August 24, 1818 : died at 

Elgin Academy of scarlet fever, April 27, 1834. 
vi. Elizabeth : born in Aberdeen, January 18, 1810 : died 
at Leamington, 1868. She married William A. Skene 
of Lethenty, late captain in the Indian Army, and 

John Skene of Lethenty : colonel 77th Regiment. 
vii. Jane : born at Manar, April 20, 181 1 : married August 
24, 1843, James Hunter, captain 42nd Highlanders, 
son of the laird of Glencarse, Perthshire. She had 
an only son : — 
Charles Hunter of Plas Coch, Brynddu, and 
Cemaes, Anglesey, who was once in the Aber- 
deenshire Militia. He was born July, 1844. 
He married, 1876, Sarah Elizabeth, heiress of 
William Bulkeley Hughes of Plas Coch, and is 
dealt with in Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886. 
viii. Robina : born at Manar, October 10, 1813 : died at 

Housedale, Echt, October 6, 1818. 
ix. Anne : born at Manar, June 20, 1821 : died 1850 : 
married at Manar House, October 12, 1841, Harry 
Lumsden of Clova, eldest son of Henry Lumsden 
of Tilquhilly, Aberdeenshire, who died in 1850. 
They had : — 

Hugh Gordon Lumsden of Clova and Auchindoir: 

born 1850 : married 1870, Maria Magdalena, 

daughter of Carlos Pedros of Gordon Wardhouse, 

and has issue. 

x. Robina : born at Manar, October 6, 1822 : died in Elgin, 

1851 : married 1842, Major Richard Thomas William 

Lambert Brickenden, 71st H.L.I., son of the Rev. 



Richard Brickenden, by Lady Elizabeth Jane 
Lambart, daughter of the sixth Earl of Cavan. They 

Colonel Richard Hugh Lambart Brickenden, 
late 42nd Highlanders : born 1845. 



3. George Gordon was sometime in Auchmair and afterwards in Balnacraig, 
Glass. On January 17, 1742, there was given in an account of George 
Gordon in Auchmair " for the privilege of being allowed to obey discipline, 
standing in his own seat, £1 16s.". This Gordon was not the ancestor of the 
present Gordons in Auchmair, who have long tenanted the land. He 
married Isobel, daughter of James Mclnnes, Mid-third, Botriphnie, by 
Elspet Troup, and had {Scottish Notes and Queries, second series, vol. iv., 

P- 157):— 

(1) John, a doctor in Kingston, Jamaica: died unmarried. A doctor 

of that name (M.D. Aberdeen) died at Kingston, " where he 
had resided more than 40 years," in December, 1825, aged 70. 

(2) " A Son " is mentioned in Ronald's Notes. Mr. Harry J. Wilson 

says that Theodore Gordon, military inspector of Hospitals 
at Jamaica, was a son of George in Balnacraig. 

(3) ? A Natural Son, unnamed, of George Gordon in Auchmair, 

was baptised April 22, 1741 (Cabrach Parish Register). 

(4) Daughter : married — Gauld in Bowmakellock, Botriphnie. 

She was alive in 1845, though "rather dottled". 

(5) Daughter : married Harry Forbes in Nether Wheedlemont 

(ibid.), whose grandson was occupying the farm in 1884. 

(6) Isobel (died 1828 aged 71) : married her first cousin, James 

Wilson, Netherton and Bankhead, Clatt, whose mother, Elspet 
Mclnnes, was a sister of Isobel's mother. Wilson (who died in 
1839 aged 87) was factor for the laird of Knockespock and 
tacksman for several other properties. He had thirteen 
children including : — 

i. George Wilson (died 1857 aged 78) : married Helen 
Gordon, daughter of George Gordon of Bogencloch 
and Janet, daughter of James Gordon in Old Merdrum. 
Her issue has already been given, 
ii. James Wilson, Netherton (died 1854 aged 73) : married 
Janet, daughter of George Gordon, Bogencloch, the 
half sister of his brother George's wife, 
iii. William Wilson, Auchendellon : no issue. 



iv. Rev. John Wilson, Premnay, died January 10, 1878, 
had four sons and two daughters. 

v. Harry Wilson, Bankhead of Clatt, later in Cairnton, 
Boyndie. He had a son James, father of Harry, 
Inspector of Factories in the East of Scotland. 

(7) Daughter : married — Peterkin (ibid.). 

(8) Daughter : married — Slorach, in Glass, and had a son who lost 

his eyesight in Egypt (Ronald's Notes). 

(9) Daughter : married James Archibald, mason, near Clova (ibid.). 

(10) Daughter : married George Gordon in Elrick (ibid.). 

The Gordons in Coynachie and Cnldrain. 

4. John, sometime in Auchmair, and later in Drumfergue, which adjoins 
Coynachie. Family tradition says he was out in the '45 ; but he does 
not appear in Lord Rosebery's List of the Rebels. The Gartly Parish 
Register calls his wife in 1741 Jean Gordon, and in 1744 Elizabeth Gordon. 
She is said to have been a daughter of the minister of Cabrach. Robert 
Gordon in Brae of Scnrdargue witnessed the birth of a John son of 
"John Gordon in Drumfergue and Elizabeth Pirie," November 3, 1751 — 
which seems to show that he was twice married. According to his great- 
grandson, he died July 21, 1759, aged 51, and was buried in the Cabrach 
where his gravestone records the death of his wife " Elizabeth Gordon ". 
He had :— 

(1) Robert, baptised June, 1741 ; Robert Gordon in Brae of Scur- 
dargue being the witness (ibid.). He had : — 

i. John. He entered the Loyal Inverness Fencibles as 
ensign, October 27, 1792 (London Gazette, 1105): then 
entered the 1st Royal Scots (2nd battalion) as an 
ensign, January 15, 1794 ; and rose thus : lieutenant, 
February 17, 1795 ; adjutant, September 5, 1797 (London 
Gazette, 847) ; captain, December 25, 1800 ; major, August 
13, 1807 ; lieut.-col., June 4, 1813. He was wounded 
September 10, 1799, near Shagen in an attack by the 
French and Dutch forces on Sir Ralph Abercromby's 
position (History of the Royal Regiment of Foot, p. 164). 
He commanded the 3rd battalion of the 1st Royal Regi- 
ment of Foot in the Walcheren expedition, embarking 
at Portsmouth, July, 1809. He was engaged in the siege 
of Flushing (ibid., p. 179). On October 1, 1813, he got 
the Peninsular medal (London Gazette, ii., 1985). On 
June 24, 1812, the first battalion sailed from Barbadoes 



in seven transports, under the command of Major John 
Gordon, and arrived at Quebec on August 6. On June 
17, 1813, two companies embarked from Kingston under 
the command of Lieut. -Col. Gordon to attack a strong 
post occupied by the Americans at Sodiers. The de- 
tachment made good its landing on June 20, captured a 
great quantity of stores, and burned the public buildings. 
Re-embarking on the same day it sailed to Four Mile 
Creek, having lost three privates killed, together with 
one sergeant and three privates wounded (Wetherall's 
Account of the Royal Regiment of Foot, p. 188). He 
is mentioned in terms of approbation in Riall's despatch 
to General Drummond (dated Niagara frontier, January 
1, 1814), in connection with an attack on Black Rock 
and Buffalo. On December 17, 1813, Gordon, in com- 
mand of a party of the 19th Light Dragoons, a detach- 
ment of the Royal Scots and the 89th Light Company, 
marched from Burlington towards Niagara and dis- 
lodged the enemy from the heights of Lewiston. Five 
companies crossed Niagara on December 29, and were 
employed in storming the enemy's batteries at Black 
Rock and Buffalo (ibid., pp. 77-79). He commanded five 
companies in the advance on Chippawa to reinforce the 
garrison there, July 3, 1814, and was wounded slightly on 
July 5 ; Riall reporting that Gordon merited the warmest 
praise for the good example shown to the regiment. In 
an action on July 25, Gordon "excited the admiration " 
of Lieut. -Gen. J. Gordon Drummond for his conduct on 
" some very trying occasions " (Gentleman's Magazine, 
vol. 84, part 2, pp. 371, 377, 387). On September 17 he 
was severely wounded at Fort Erie, where in command 
of the Royal Scots, supported by the 89th Regiment, he 
checked the enemy's advance. He succumbed to his 
wounds on September 24. The officers of the 1st bat- 
talion Royal Scots erected in 1815 a monument at 
Montreal "to commemorate their high esteem for him 
as a man, and their respect for his character as a soldier " 
(Wetherall's Account of the Royal Regiment of Foot, p. 
ii. Mary, married — Waddel : no issue. 
(2) James, baptised September 9, 1749, Mr. James Gordon, minister, 

Cabrach, and James Gordon, Mains of Craig, being witnesses. 

He died unmarried. 

(321) TT 


(4) Cosmo, baptised March 21, 1755. He was at Marischal College 

1772; divinity student 1775-80; died unmarried. 

(5) Jean, baptised January 4, 1744, Robert Gordon in Brae of Rhynie, 

James Gordon, Mains of Craig, and Jean Gordon in Arrord being 
witnesses. She married (1) Captain Harry Gordon of the Marines 
(see Terpersie) ; (2) (Rev. ?) William Duncan. (Contract May 
7, 1787.) 

(6) Ann, baptised October 27, 1746. She married (Temple's Fermarytn, 

which mistakenly calls her sister of General Gordon), William 
Stuart, farmer, Kirk of Forgie. She died September 8, 1819, 
aged 73. He died May 7, 1802. They had: — 

Robert Stuart of Auchairnie, who had, with other issue : — 
John Stuart, LL.D., the well-known antiquary, 
author of the Sculptured Stones of Scotland, and 
one of the founders of the original Spalding 
Club. He was born in 1813 and died in 1877. 
He was twice married, but left no male issue. 
One daughter by the second wife : — 

Jane Gordon Stuart, married in 1867, 
Rev. John Woodward, LL.D., Mon- 
trose, the distinguished heraldist. 

(7) Margaret : died unmarried. 

(8) Elizabeth : married James Malcolm, smith, Haughs of Edinglassie. 
(3) John in Coynachie (not to be confounded with Coynach), which 

is three miles from Gartly station. He seems to be the John, 
son of "John Gordon in Drumfergue and Elizabeth Pirie," who 
was baptised November 3, 1751 ; the witnesses including Robert 
Gordon in Brae of Essie ; George Gordon, yr. ; Alexander Gordon, 
yr. ; James Gordon in Merdrum and James Gordon in Mains of 
Craig {Gartly Parish Register). He entered the 81st Regiment- 
ensign December 23, 1777; lieut., June 29, 1780; placed on 
half pay, 1783 ; lieut, September 23, 1794 {London Gazette, 963); 
captain-lieut., 100th Regiment (Gordon Highlanders), September 
23, 1794, becoming captain of a company (by purchase), June 20, 
1797 {London Gazette, 578), and major (by purchase), January 19, 
1799. He recruited upwards of 40 men in the neighbourhood 
of Coynachie in the spring of 1798 (Greenhill Gardyne's Life of a 
Regiment, i., 46). He served with Sir Ralph Abercromby's ex- 
pedition to Egypt in 1801, and retired as major with the rank 
of brevet lieut.-col. in the army, January 1, 1805. He died at 
Coynachie, March 27, 1827, a 8 ed 75- He married Elizabeth 
Souter, September 16, 1784, and had : — 

i. William, baptised February 1786. He was at Marischal 



College (Arts) as a Bajan, Semi and Tertian (1799- 1802) 
(Anderson's Fasti Manse, ii., 385). Col. Cosmo Gordon, 
says he was also M.D. ; became an hospital mate in the 
60th, Royal American Regiment, June 8, 1805 (London 
Gazette, 747); surgeon of the 31st Regiment, June 6, 
1809 (London Gazette, 809); surgeon to the forces, July 
8, 1809. He went on half pay in 1817. Afterwards 
settled at Montego Bay, Jamaica, where he became a 
judge in the Supreme Court and a Member of Council. 
He died at Elgin, January 28, 1838, aged 52. He married 
(1) in Jamaica,, March 31, 1807, Mary Guise, Montrose; 
and (2) in Jamaica, October 6, 1820, Anna Farquharson. 
He had :— 

(i) William George Campbell, born January 2, 1808. 
He was at Marischal College, 1822-25. He is said 
to have been in the Indian army. He certainly 
became a surgeon in Jamaica, and as such 
was served heir general to his grandmother, 
Elizabeth Souter, October 20, 1843. He died 
(unmarried) about 1852 at Perth on the way 
from Culdrain to London, 
(ii) John, born January 28, 1811. At Marischal College, 

1824. He entered the navy and died young, 
(iii) George, born February 23, 1813. At Marischal 
College in 1826. He died young and unmarried, 
(iv) Charles (by second marriage) : died in infancy, 
(v) John Salmon was born on March 5, 1824: served 
heir to his father, June 28, 1853. He was at 
Marischal College in 1838-41. He entered a 
West Indian regiment and afterwards ex- 
changed into the 96th Regiment as ensign, 
July 30, 1844, and became a lieutenant, March 
20, 1846. He entered the 93rd Sutherland 
Highlanders as captain, August 31, 1855, and 
he was afterwards in the 3rd Buffs. He retired 
by the sale of his commission in 1867. He 
married, January 22, 1849, at Hackney, Frances 
Charlotte, third daughter of the late Rev. 
John Mclntyre, Rector of St. James's, Jamaica 
(Gentleman's Magazine, vol. 31, N.S., p. 534). 
He died s.p., 1880. She died at Streatham, 
July 27, 1906. 
(vi) Mary E. Guise, born March 3, 1809. She married 

( J23) 


(i) Dr. Spence, Jamaica, by whom she had one 
son, who died unmarried, and four daughters ; 
and (2) A. G. Dunlop, of the Consular service. 
She died 1893. 
(vii) Elizabeth, born June 1, 1815. She married in 
1835, Robert William (1800-85), son of Robert 
Gordon, colonel 26th Dragoons, who was the 
son of Robert Gordon of Auchendolly (Burke's 
handed Gentry for 1902). She died at Aberdeen, 
July 21, 1845, aged 44. Her husband remarried. 
She had :— 

a. Robert William, born 1837, wno * s now 

(1905) a merchant in New York, and is 
living in St. Saul's Avenue, Staten 
Island, New York. He has a son Philip 
Hamilton, and a daughter (information 
from his half-sister, Miss Charlotte 
Gordon, Bournemouth). 

b. William Augustus, held a Government 

appointment in U.S.A. He died at 
Washington, 1891, leaving a son, 
■ George {ibid.). 
(viii) Anna (by second marriage) : She is said to have 
died in infancy: but an Anna Maria Louisa 
Levison Dora Gordon, eldest daughter of the 
late William Gordon, M.D., married at Jamaica, 
January 7, 1847, the Rev. James Gegg (Gent.'s 
Mag., vol. 27, N.S., p. 541). 
(ix) Isabella (by second marriage). She married J. 
Bleeck, M.D., Melbourne, died s.p. } 1899. 
ii. John in Culdrain, major-general Royal Artillery. He 
was born January 1, 1789, as recorded on his grave- 
stone at Drumblade. He entered Woolwich May 4, 1803, 
on the nomination 0/ the fifth Duke of Gordon : became 
2nd lieut. R.A., May 10, 1805 ; lieutenant, June 1, 
1806. He was at the capture of the Danish Islands, 
St. Thomas and Santa Cruz in 1809 5 capture of 
Martinique and siege of Fort Bourbon, and capture of 
Les Saintes 1809 5 ar >d the capture of Guadaloupe in 
1810 for which he had the medal with two clasps. 
He then returned to Jamaica and after some time to 
England, where he was appointed first lieutenant in 
a troop of the Royal Horse Artillery at Woolwich, 



going with it to Ireland. Hut on promotion he 
returned to the Foot Artillery, and in 1815 joined 
the Duke of Wellington's army on its march to 
Paris after Waterloo, and was encamped with the 
Artillery on the Champs Elysees. He became 2nd 
captain, August 5, 1816. On the reduction of the 
forces he returned home on half pay (April 1, 
1817), and spent his time at Coynachie. He rejoined 
February 24, 1823, ar »d went to the Ionian Isles and 
then to Woolwich. As captain (Sept. 3, 1 83 1 ) and 
brevet-major he recruited for some years at Huntly and 
raised a number of men for the Royal Artillery, many 
of whom went with him to Ceylon. He became major, 
January 10, 1837, an< ^ lieut.-col., April G, 1843. He 
commanded the troops at Ceylon, 1839-43, and retired 
on half pay April 15, 1844. He became colonel, June 
20, 1854, and major-general, August 9, 1858. He spent 
thirty-three years of full pay in the army and nearly 
six years on half pay. He spent the last years of his 
life farming at Culdrain, where he died June 4, 1861. 
He married (i) at Old Aberdeen, Sept. 4, 1822, Jean, 
youngest daughter of Rev. Skene Ogilvie, D.D., Old 
Aberdeen, and had a son who died in infancy ; (2) 
Jane, daughter of Andrew Macpherson in Gibston (by 
Margaret, daughter of Rev. Robert Gordon, Drumblade, 
who was the eldest brother of John Gordon, Mains 
of Rhynie). She was born November 21, 1810, and 
died February 20, 1886. Her sister married Admiral 
Charles Gordon. Major-General Gordon had : — 
(i) William Andrew McPherson, cadet, Royal 
Artillery, July 25, 1854, lieut., December 23, 
1857 ; resigned, August 8, 1862 ; died un- 
married, 1875 (List of Officers in the R.A., p. 73). 
(ii) Cosmo George: born July 5, 1848. He spent a 
year at Aberdeen University. He entered the 
Royal Marine Light Infantry as second lieut., 
June 22, 1867 ; lieut., August 3, 1867 ; captain, 
July 1, 1881 ; brevet-major, June 22, 1888 ; 
major, February 8, 1889 ; brevet-lieut.-col., 
June 22, 1895 ; lieut.-col., November 20, 
1895 ; half - pay, November 20, 1901 ; 
brevet-col., November 20, 1899; c °l-> second 
commandant, December 12, 1901 ; col., com- 




mandant, April u, 1903. He was in the 
Soudan Expedition, 1884-5, taking part in the 
defence of Suakim, the actions of Haskeen and 
Tofrek, the attack on the convoy, March 24, 
and the burning of Tamai {Army List, 1904). 
He got the medal with two clasps and bronze 
star. He occupied Port Hamilton in the China 
seas in command of a detachment, 1885-6. He 
retired from active service on April 10, 1906, 
with the rank of major-general, and has taken 
up his residence at Culdrain where he farms 
some 500 acres. A portrait of him appeared 
in the Tatler, May 13, 1903, pointing out his 
likeness to King Edward VII. He married, 
in 1887, Agnes, daughter of Robert Simpson of 
Cobairdy (Temple's Fermartyn, 226), and has:- 

a. John Farquhar : born 1893. 

b. Cosmo George : born 1894. 

c. May Jean. 

d. Margaret Agnes. 
(iii) Sophia Margaret : married Rev. John Watt 

of Invernettie, minister of Strathdon, ane 
died 1899. 

(iv) Jane : born 1836 : died October 23, 1846 (tomb- 
stone in Drumblade churchyard), 
iii. Elizabeth: daughter of Colonel John Gordon, Coynachi( 
and Elizabeth Souter ; baptised June 26, 1794 {Gartly 
Parish Register). 
iv. Margaret : died unmarried. 

5. Peter (wright ?) in Burncruinach, fifth son of Peter in Haddoch. His 

existence was remembered by Charlotte Hay, the widow of Adam Gordon, 
The Pyke, Cabrach, who was interviewed in 1845 on behalf of Hugl 
William Gordon, of The Knoll. He was buried November 4, 1789 (Cabrac) 
Parish Register). He is said to have been the father of James Gordoi 
Mains of Lesmoir, " who was out in the '45 ". This James was the father 
of Robert Gordon, Howton of Rhynie (who died in 1790 aged 63), whose 
great grand-daughter Mrs. Helen Jean Gordon Strachan, Aberdeen House 
Allahabad, says he took that farm because on it were the ruins of Lesmoii 
Castle. But this supposed descent is too vague to find admission here. 

6. Margaret ? 

7. Bessie. George Gordon in Dunscroft, writing to Hugh William Gordon, 

February 25, 1845, gives Bessie as the only daughter, and says she was 
married " first to one of the name of Smart : second to a John Brown ". 












Captain Wimberley has already dealt with this branch in 
Notes on the Family of Gordon of Terpersie, with a table of 
descent : Inverness, printed at the Northern Chronicle Office, 
1900, 4to, pp. 18. With the aid of Mr. William Leiper, R.S.A., 
Helensburgh, and other descendants of the family, Captain 
Wimberley s reconstructed notes have been extended : but much 
remains to be done to make a complete list of the descendants of 
the family. 

J. M. B. 

(329) uu 

«i en 

<u S =3 






-O o 

0) o 

o c 


Cfl _ O 


j3 rt 

B <$ 

B J 


• c5*B g 
B>J J3 O 

£°£ o 



&p. •? 



Tcrpersie, otherwise Dalpersie or Dulpersie, lies in a declivity on 
the south-east side of the Coreen Hills in the parish of Tullynessle. 
The name has been derived from Tir preasach which means " bushy 
land ". Terpersie originally belonged to the Bishops of Aberdeen and 
to a branch of the family of Forbes. Indeed it lay in the Forbes 
country, being nearly surrounded by the lands of Lord Forbes and 
others of his name. It and Knockespock became a sort of outpost 
of the Gordons, in proximity to Druminor, formerly Castle Forbes. 

The house of Terpersie has been allowed to fall into utter ruin, a 
farm steading having been built right across the approach and in front 
of the building. A view of the house and a ground plan (the only one 
in the whole work) appear in Billings' Baronial and Ecclesiastical 
Antiquities of Scotland, 1845-52 (vol. ii.). Billings says: — 

The house as originally built, formed a parallelogram externally 28 feet by 
18, defended by two circular towers attached to two opposite angles, so that the 
whole accommodation was one room on each of three floors, unless we dignify the 
interior of the towers lighted only by the small port-holes, by calling them apart- 
ments. We are quite at a loss to understand how a building of such contracted 
extent could have supplied the domestic wants of the family of a landed proprietor, 
and that it was evidently insufficient, is proved by another house being attached to 
it about the year 1600. But even with this addition, the edifice must have formed an 
indifferent residence and one which gives a strange notion of what in old times con- 
stituted a comfortable home for a laird. . . . The original block of building, with its 
circular towers and their low, conically-capped roofs stands precisely as it was built, 
and wants but the moat, with which it was formerly surrounded, to bring before us 
an old house completely arranged for defence by small arms ; for cannon are out of 
the question, the circular ports being not quite four inches in diameter, and the 
rooms within the tower only nine feet across. Indeed, the object of these fortified 
houses was not defence against artillery, but protection from flying marauders and 
rival clansmen, whose movements, for their own safety, generally required too much 
celerity to admit of their carrying anything beyond the offensive means which 
personal weapons supplied. 

Immediately behind the entrance door was a ponderous interlaced or cross- 
barred iron gate, secured by a huge bolt which passed into a space in the wall. The 



room within the main building has on the ground floor a semicircular stone vault, 
and the towers which are internally octagonal are stone-vaulted in the form of a 
pointed arch. The loop windows on the basement floor are but three inches in width, 
but above the openings are of more ample dimensions. Even the latter were strongly 
barred with iron gratings, so that ingress or egress, otherwise than by the one 
entrance door, was out of the question. The particular feature of this plan is, how- 
ever, in the arrangement of the ports ; these completely command the sides of the 
parallelogram rendering hostile approach no very safe matter. From the passage to 
the south-western tower we enter the staircase built within the wall and leading to 
the first floor, above which the communication is by a small circular stair partially 
supported on a series of corbels, which appear in accompanying plate. 

Touching the ancient history of Dalpersie, nothing is known but the little which 
is borne upon its own walls by way of decoration, and if this information is to be 
taken as its origin, it is a tale soon told. Upon the lower corbel stone of the circular 
staircase the first letter of Gordon is sculptured, and upon a window-sill adjoining, 
we have a panel, imitative of a plate screwed to the wall bearing the date 1561. The 
head of this window is ornamented by the laird's crest, a boar's head, so beautifully 
cut, as to make one wish that the building had more ornament by the same hand. 
The Gordon who was its owner in 1745 is said to have been the last person executed 
for participating in the Jacobite rising, and a recess in the upper part of the house, 
against the roof, is shown as the spot where he was captured: 

A pen and ink view of the castle drawn by Mr. William Leiper, R.S.A., 
appears in Notes on the Family of Gordon of Terpersie (Inverness, 1900). 

The arms of the Terpersie Gordons are given in Nisbet (p. 317) as : 
" Azure, a lion passant guardant, argent, between three boars heads 
erased or ; crest, a hart standing at gaze ppr. : motto, Non fraude, non 

The Gordons of Terpersie came to grief over the Jacobite rising in 
1745 when the sixth and last laird was executed ; and his son was 
banished to Jamaica. The male line is apparently quite extinct. 

William Gordon, I. of Terpersie. 

(Fourth son of James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir : Alive 1580-9.) 

William Gordon, I. of Terpersie, who founded the second line of 
cadets of Lesmoir, was the fourth son of James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir, 
by his first wife Margaret Stewart, and was born about 1520. The 
Balbithan MS. statement of the seniority of the sons of the first laird of 
Lesmoir — Terpersie, Oxhill, Leichestoun — seems to be borne out by the 



fact that they are similarly denominated in a list of jury, July 20, 1575 
(Aberdeen Sheriff Court Records, i., 227). 

The first laird of Lesmoir acquired the lands of Braichlie and others 
in the lordship of Aboyne from George, Earl of Huntly, in 1550. On 
May 6, 1552, he granted a letter of reversion in payment of 1000 merks 
in gold. On the following day the Earl sold these lands to William 
Gordon of Terpersie (Records of Aboyne, p. 78). Afterwards the Earl 
issued a precept of dare constat in favour of George Gordon of Ter- 
persie of these lands and those of Ballater. Both charter and precept 
were confirmed by the King, December 12, 1596 (ibid.). 

The lands from which William Gordon and his descendants took 
their designation were those of Terpersie. He got a charter, dated 
July 12, 1556, from William (Gordon), Bishop of Aberdeen, of the lands 
of Terpersie and others, namely, Warakstoun and Bogyshallach in the 
Sheriffdom of Aberdeen, to be held in feu ferme by the said William and 
Margaret Ogilvy, his spouse, and the longer liver of them in conjunct 
fee, and the heirs male of their bodies whom failing the heirs male and 
assigns whomsoever of the said William, of the said Bishop : reddendo 
£13 6s. 8d., with precept of sasine directed to Mr. Thomas Gordon, 
dated Aberdeen, July 12, 1556 ; confirmed at Stirling, August 18, 1585 

it Seal, v., 877). 

The history of the first laird of Terpersie is not easily ascertained, 
but the following items refer to him : — 

1557. — " Maister " William Gordon "of Tarperce " figures twice in this year in 
a dispute with the tenants of Abirgardyne ; once on his own behalf and once in 
connection with his father, as already noticed. 

1562, October 28. — The Balbithan MS. says he was present at the battle of 
Corrichie. His name, however, is not in the remission granted February 26, 1567 ; 
though the Balbithan MS. says he was " forfaulted with his chief," he may have 
been included under "the Earl of Huntly's friends and their tenants, domestics and 
servitors ". 

1568. — He signed the Bond for the Queen's service. 

1571, October 17.— The Balbithan MS. says he was present at the battle o 
Tillyangus, fought by the Gordons led by Sir Adam Gordon of Auchindoun against 
the Forbeses who lost 120 men, and were defeated. 

1571, November 21. — The Balbithan MS. is sole authority for stating that he 
was present at the battle of the Craibstone, where the Gordons again triumphed. 

1572, July 5.— The Balbithan MS. makes him associated with Sir Adam Gordon 



of Auchindoun at the battle of Brechin where Lords Lindsay, Crawford and Buchan 
were defeated, losing 200 men as prisoners. 

1580, April 23.— He was one of those Gordons who agreed to submit differences 
in the clan feud with the Forbeses to certain members of the Privy Council (Privy 
Council Register). 

1580-1, January 11.— "Mr. William Gordon of Dalpersie," along with John 
Gordon of Blelack, James Gordon of Craigmylne and his son James, George Gordon 
of Kandmoir, Thomas Gordon of Dawcene and Robert Gordon of Hallhead were 
" dilaitit " for taking James Mortimer, apparent of Craigievar, and " detening of 
him within the wod of Kilblane be the space of ten dayes or thairby " (Pitcairn's 
Criminal Trials, i., 94). On January 21 he had to find caution in the case (Privy 
Council Register). 

1589, April 10 and 30.—" Mr. William Gordoun of Dalpersie " is mentioned as 
one of those alleged to be against the King, and " Mr. William Gordoun of Dalpersie " 
gave a bond of caution in same year (Privy Council Register). 

According to the Balbithan MS., the first laird built the house of 
Terpersie and ''cast a ditch about it, hard on the marches tvvixt my 
Lord Forbes and him ". The same authority says that he died in the 
house " of Ranes in the Enzie and was honourably interred in Rannes 
Isle within the Church of Raphven ". 

William Gordon was twice married. His first wife was Margaret 
Ogilvy. The Balbithan MS. says she was " the laird of Banff's daughter," 
and widow of Alexander Gordon of Strathawen, a descendant of the 
third Earl of Huntly and one of the founders of the Gordons of Cluny. 
By her first husband, who was succeeded by his brother John, she had 
a daughter Janet, who married her second husband's nephew, James 
Gordon, II. of Birkenburn. The 1600 Gordon MS. agrees when it 
makes Margaret Ogilvy a daughter of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Dunlugas. 
William Gordon of Terpersie married, as his second wife, Elspet, 
daughter of George Gordon of Auchmenzie, by Helenor, daughter of 
Adam, Lord of Aboyne, and Earl of Sutherland. Elspet was relict of 
John Forbes of Brux, and she married thirdly William Innes of Cal- 
rossie in Ross (1600 Gordon MS., Records of Aboyne, pp. 201, 213-14, 
and Lumsden's Genealogy of Forbes). Her sister married Terpersie's 
nephew, James Gordon, son of John, I. of Leichestoun. 

The first laird of Terpersie had issue by the first wife only : — 

George, II. of Terpersie. 



George Gordon, II. of Terpersie. 

(Son of I. : Died 1634.) 

This laird, according to the Balbithan MS., was " commonly called 
Ho ! ho ! " The same authority describes him as a " great purchaser of 
lands ". Here are some of his acquisitions during a quarter of a century 
in five parishes and two counties : — 

Auchterless. — Bruckles, acquired in " 1600 or thereabouts, from William Meldrum 
of Badenscoth"; Badenscoth in 1603; Darley from the Meldrums of Iden in 1614 
(Temple's Fcvmavtyn, p. 104). He got sasihe in Inverthernie (Inneverne) in 1624. 

Leslie. — He and his son George got a charter of Old Leslie from his cousin, 
Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir, August 31, 1602 {Records of A boy ne, pp. 195, 201). 

Kennethmont. — He got sasine in Ardlair in 1618 and granted a reversion of the 
east half of Kirktown of Clatt to James Gordon of Knockespock, 1629. 

Pvemnay. — He bought the lands of Premnay, 1622 (Great Seal, vii., 399). 

Inverboyndie. — He bought Meikle and Little Raitie, under charter signed at 
Law, January 17, 1623. Among the witnesses were his son William, and the latter's 
son Alexander {Great Seal, vii., 480). He got a grant of Blairshinnock, Cubarnies, 
and other lands in this parish, which is in Banffshire, on the resignation of Ogilvie 
oi Deskford, 1627. 

Cabrach. — Besides these lands, he is mentioned in the Huntly rental of 1600 as 
tenant of the farm of Rocheflndzeauche, in the Cabrach. The name cannot now be 
identified. It may be u Rathadtanach," the hill road leading from the Cabrach to 
the upper part of Glenbucket, near Rochford (cf. Place Names of West A berdeenshire, 
p. 285). It may be what is called in the Poll Book (1696) under Cabrach, " Rastinach " 
for " Rath-pinnach ". 

The following items deal with George Gordon, chronologically : — 

1594, October 3. — He fought in the battle of Glenlivet for his name occurs (as 
"of Dalpersie ") in the remission of 1603 (Spalding Club Misc., iv., 160). 

1594, December 20. — George Gordon "of Dilpersie " was a defendant in a de- 
cree of spuilzie at the instance of John Richie at the kirk of Auchterless anent the 
price of cattle (Aberdeen Sheriff Court Records, i., 343). 

1596, February 5. — He was defendant in an action (for loosing of arrestment) 
brought by James Mernis of Tempilland (ibid., i., 349). 

1597. — He was made a burgess of Aberdeen ; and he was one of the two 
sureties for the Earl of Huntly, figuring as George Gordon of " Telpersee ". 

1605, November 13. — Registration of reversion by George Gordon of Terpersie 
to his well-beloved friends James Gordon of Knockespock and his heirs, who have 
sold to him the Kirktoun of Clatt with the Newton of Knockespock and others, that 
he will renounce them upon receiving £2000; dated at Aberdeen, November 13, 


1 84 


1605, among the witnesses being William Gordon younger of Terpersie, eldest son of 
the said George (Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeen, iv., f. 262). On January 1, 

1606, there was registration of sasine dated November 22, 1605, of George Gordon 
of Terpersie on these lands (ibid., iv., f. 331). 

161 1, February 17. — George Gordon of Terpersie and others brought an action 
(loosings of arrestments) against George Scherar in Lerge (Aberdeenshire Sheriff Court 
Records, ii., 177). 

1619. — George Gordon of Terpersie granted a reversion of the east half of 
Kirkton of Clatt to James Gordon of Knockespock (Aberdeen Sasines, i., 11). 

1620, March 31. — Decreet of improbation was served against George Gordon 
of Terpersie and others by the Earl of Rothes and the King's advocate (Family of 
Leslie, ii., 94). 

1627, December 19. — Caution by John Gordon of Fola in 500 merks that George 
Gordon of Dilpersie will apprehend and deliver to Captains James Blair and Thomas 
Beaton three " masteries " men. On February 14, 1628, Gordon declared that the 
men had fled, one of them to West Flanders and two to the " Hielands ; " so the Lords 
suspended the horning which had been pronounced against him for not bringing the 
men to justice (Privy Council Register). 

1628, July 21. — George Gordon of Dalpersie was one of those who were com- 
missioned against a rebel James Grant who had slaughtered Patrick Gordon in 
Lettache (ibid.). 

1628. — George Gordon and his son William are mentioned as consulting parties 
to the resignation of some lands by Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys and Sir Alexander 
Cumming of Culter; George being designed "of Terpersie " and William as "ap- 
parent of the same his son ". The King confirmed the grant of these lands to George 
Johnston, junior, at Holyrood House, July 30, 1628 (Great Seal). 

1633. — His extensive land purchases seem to have landed him in debt. At any 
rate he figures conspicuously in the Book of Annual Rentaris (Spalding Club Miscel- 
lany, iii., 73, 77, 82, 92, 99, 102, 109, 113, 128, 132). His financial position may be 
tabulated thus : — 

His creditors. 
William Orem in Dullab 
Robert Meldrum, Mill of Rothie 
James Ross, in Quhobbis 
John Bissat in Staniefield 
John Meldrum, notar public, Old Aberdeen 
Thomas Gordon, of Broadland 
George Gardyne, persone of Clatt 
Duncan Calder in Cowll 
William Watsoun, at the Mill of Tollie 

on the wadset of Darley 
Along with his son William, he owed 
of Rothie. 

He owed. 
1,200 merks 
700 merks 

1,000 merks 

1,000 merks 

500 merks 

He had paid. 

200 merks. 

1,000 merks. 

500 merks. 
300 merks. 

4,000 merks — 

600 merks to William Meldrum at the Mil 



1633, June 15. — Arthur Ross of Stering renounces Milton of Tullich in favour 
of William Gordon of Knockespock and George Gordon of Terpersie and their heirs 
and assignees : dated at Aberdeen. June 15, 1633, one of the witnesses being William 
Gordon apparent of Terpersie (Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeen, viii., f. 219). 

George Gordon, II. of Terpersie, who is said to have died " in 
peace," 1634 (Balbithan MS.), married according to the same authority 
the " Laird of Inverquharities daughter Ogilvy ". Terpersie and his wife, 
" Margaret Ogilvy," were among the 130 defendants against whom John 
Earl of Mar successfully raised an action in the Court of Session in 
1628 for the reduction of the charters of certain lands held by them. 
This probably refers to the superiority of Leith Hall and Leslie, which 
his son William and the latter's sons obtained, presumably by purchase, 
from the Earl of Mar in 1630 (Records of Aboyne, p. 201). 

George Gordon had : — 

1. William, III. of Terpersie. 

2. George. Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir granted a charter of Old Leslie 

"to his cousin George Gordon of Terpersie and George, his second son," 
Aug. 31, 1602 (Records of Aboyne; p. 195). 

3. John, " in Breistwallis " (Abd. Sheriff Court Records, ii., 356, which calls 

him second son in 1630). " He married the Baron of Braichley's 
daughter, with whom he begat sons and daughters." " Johne Gordoun. 
sone to the said George Gordoun " of Terpersie, witnessed a reversion 
of certain lands at Aberdeen, June 1, 1610 (Records of Aboyne, p. 204). 

4. Patrick, I. of Badenscoth (q.v.). 

5. Daughter : married Gumming of Culter (Balbithan MS.). 

William Gordon, III. of Terpersie. 
(Son of II. : alive in 1668.) 
This laird, like his father, had a passion for acquiring land, for he 
added Law and other places to the family estates. His lands were : — 

Auchterless.— About 1633 ne wadsetted Bogs of Darley to Helen Paterson, 
spouse to Robert Lamb in Bogs of Darley (of which she had the life rent) for 1,400 
merks (Spalding Club Miscellany, Hi., 138). In 1657 he got sasine in Badenscoth, and 
in 1668 he and his son James granted a reversion to Henry Gordon of Auchlyn, who 
got sasine in Clatt, 1664. 

Kcnnethmonl. — ln a. rental of the parish in 1635 the lands of Law, Earlsfield, 
Ardlair, Mure, parts and pendicles are mentioned as belonging heritably to William 
Gordon of Terpersie, and valued at five chalders victual, etc. The town and lands 

(337) XX 


of Glanderstoun, Old and New, Slak, Weittis, Lauchmure and Daes, heritably 
belonging to Sir John Leslie of Wardes, " possessed in wedsett be Williame Gordon 
of Terpersie," are rentalled at eight chalders victual, etc. Wardes had been wad- 
setted by John Leslie of Wardes in 1633 to James Farquharson of Inverey for 1,000 
merks and to the laird of Terpersie in 1635. The town and lands of Rochmuriell 
(on which Terpersie got sasine in 1649), Wantoun Wallis and Priestwallis, were 
rentalled at four chalders victual, etc. {Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff, iv., pp. 513-14). He 
had sasine in Earlsfield and Seggyden, December 24, 1636. On August 29, 1650, 
there was registered the sasine of George Gordon of Knockespock in the lands of 
Seggyden upon a charter thereof made to him by William Gordon of Terpersie and 
James, his son, dated at Clatt, August 27, 1650 (Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeen, 
vol. xiv.). 

Clatt. — The lands of Clatt were apprised in 1648 from William Gordon of 
Terpersie in favour of George Anderson, Milton of Noth (Great Seal, ix., No. 2,014). 
William Gordon got sasine in Kirktown of Clatt, December 16, 1637. 

Tullich. — He got sasine in Tullich, November 28, 1635. 

Inverboyndie. — He was served heir to his father (August 29, 1635) in his Banff- 
shire estates of Culbarnies, Culbaithlyes, Donhead, Quhithuties, Mains of Buithraigie, 
and also in the parish of 

Keith. — Auchyndachie, Eistertoun, Westertoun, Hilhead, with the mill of 
Auchendachie (Service of Heirs). 

His land transactions are placed together to show their extent and 
also because after this laird these possessions gradually began to dwindle, 
largely on account of the family's religious and political views, first as 
anti-Covenanters, which ended in the house of Terpersie being burned, 
and then as Jacobites, which resulted in the fifth laird's execution. 

Here are the events of the third laird's life arranged chronologi- 
cally : — 

1610, June 1. — William, "fiar of Terpersie" witnessed a document at Aberdeen 
along with his father George and his brother John (Records of A boy ne, p. 204). 
1623, January 17. — He witnessed a document signed at Law (Great Seal). 

1634, November 25. — William Gordon of Terpersie was appointed a justice of 
the peace for Aberdeen (Privy Council Register). 

1635, March 19. — William Gordon of Terpersie was ordered to arrest certain 
broken men, including 28 Gordons (ibid.). 

1635, August 7. — William Gordon, — Gordon, his son, and Patrick Gordon of 
Badenscoth, were charged to give caution (by September 22) for their good behaviour 
in connection with the Gordon attacks on Crichton of Frendraught (ibid.). 

1636, October 15. — William Gordon of Terpersie was charged to appear as a 
witness against certain Farquharsons who had attacked Sir John Leslie of Wardes 



1639, February. — William Gordon of Terpersie was on the roll of vassals called 
by the Earl of Mar {Mar and Kellie Papers, Hist. MSS. Com., p. 10). 

1645, May. — The Covenanting warrior Baillie "brynt the houss of Terpersie " 
during this month. He began a big burning expedition in the "fertill countrie " 
of Atholl on May 3. He then marched on through Kirriemuir and Fettercairn to 
Birse, and on Sunday, May 11, he went to Cromar and camped " betuixt the kirkis 
of Coull and Tarlan " (Spalding's Trubles, ii., 472). In the same year a commission 
was appointed for uplifting the rents of Terpersie and other malignants (Acts of Par- 
liament, vol. vi.). 

1647. — William Gordon and his sons John and James were pardoned pending 
caution (Acts of Parliament, vi., i., 671). 

1667, September 18. — William's name is given as a professed Papist (Records 
of Exercise of Alford, p. 102). 

William Gordon, who was interred in the church of Tullynessle, 
married (according to the Balbithan MS., pp. 47, 49) his kinswoman, the 
u blind Lady Litcheston's daughter (Gordon), whose mother was a 
daughter of the Earl of Findlater (Ogilvy)," and the relict of the laird 
of Birkenbog (Abercrombie). In a somewhat obscure birthbrieve, dated 
February, 1703, relative to the descent of the two sons of Patrick Gordon 
of Harlaw, son of an Alexander Gordon of Kincraigie, the latter is 
said to have married Marjorie Gordon, daughter of William Gordon 
of Terpersie by his " wife " Margaret Gordon of Auchannachy. If for 
" Auchannachy " we read Auchanacie, the reference is clear enough, 
for the Leichestoun Gordons were connected with Auchynachie The 
Balbithan MS. says that the issue of William Gordon were : — 

1. Alexander, "his eldest son," who died unmarried (Balbithan MS.). He 

witnessed a charter signed at Law, January 17, 1623 (Great Seal, vii., 480). 

2. James, IV. of Terpersie. 

3. John, I. of Law (q.v.). 

4. William : " dyed unmarried " (Balbithan MS.). He may have been the 

11 one, Gordon, sone to Terpersie," who is said to have " schot deid most 
cruellie," at the laird of Haddo's command, Mr. James Stalker at the Trot 
of Turriff, May 14, 1639, after Stalker's giving up his arms. Before he 
died he " maid be the hand of Mr. Thomas Mitchell, persone of Turreff, a 
testament quhairon he declairet how and whome be he wes slayne," 
which testament was produced before the justices at Aberdeen, March 
17, 1642 (Spalding's Trubles, ii., 123). 

5. Harry, the youngest, I. of Auchlyne (q.v.). 

6. A Daughter : married " young Kincraigie Gordon " (Balbithan MS.), 




7. A Daughter : " married Robert Stuart of Newton " (ibid.). In 1641 
Margaret Gordon was the wife of Robert Stuart of Newton in Boharm. 
Perhaps it is she who is referred to by the Balbithan MS. 

James Gordon, IV. of Terpersie. 
(Son of III. : Alive in 1677.) 

James Gordon, IV. of Terpersie, is designed " of Terpersie " and 
got a sasine, January 7, 1669, and granted a renunciation, June 20, 1671. 

James Gordon, " grandson of George of Terpersie," witnessed the 
registration of a sasine at Clatt on January 13, 1634 (Particular Register 
of Sasines, Aberdeen, viii., f. 412). He is mentioned during his father's 
life as early as 1637, when he and his spouse got sasine in Auchlyne. 
In 1647 he is mentioned as having got pardon for his share in the 
rebellion (Acts of Parliament). They got sasine in Newbigging, in 
1643. He got a reversion from John Gordon (apparently of Law) in 
December, 1668. He and his father granted a reversion to Harry of 
Auchlyne in the same month and year. He either got or granted a 
renunciation June 20, 1671. He got a sasine in Terpersie in October, 
1675, and another in February, 1676. On June 4, 1677, James of 
Terpersie appeared at Keig as one of the heritors to arrange about 
" roomes " in the Kirk. He was allotted " for his owne desk from against 
the chamfret on the east side of the window, which joins the pulpit, 
eight feet eastward " (Records of the Exercise of Alford, pp. 224-26). 

James Gordon died at Terpersie and was interred in the church of 
Tullynessle (Balbithan MS.). 

He married Anne, daughter of John Gordon of Craig (by Jean, 
daughter of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir, 1st bart., and relict of George 
Gordon, fiar of Coclarachie). She was educated in France (Balbithan 
MS., 47). Her name was given in on July 2, 1663, as " Ladie Terpersie, 
excommunicate for poperie," and also (with that of her father-in-law, 
William Gordon) on September 18, 1667 (Exercise of Alford, pp. 7, 102). 
She died December 18, 1672, and is commemorated by a stone in Tully- 
nessle churchyard, inscribed with these lines (which have been deciphered 
by Mr. J. A. Henderson, the historian of Banchory) : — 

Hier lyes Anna Gordon, somtym spous to lames Gordon, laird of Derpersie vho 
depairted this lyf the 18 of December 1672. 



Hier lyes inclosed vithin this litle shrine 

The precios body of a sovl divine. 

The sovls retovrned to God vho did it give 

To sing His prais and shal forever live. 

The body, which vith beavtie vas adorned, 

Most nov to dvst from vhenc it vas retvrned 

Bvt yet in remembrence of hir vertve shal 

Indvre from eag to eag perpetval. 

As Palas she hir wisdom still did shov ; 

As Pytho she in eloqvence did flov : 

And Ivno, vho in riches did excel, 

Vas not mor free nor yet mor hospital. 

The poor she fed, the naked clad also : 

Non hvngry naked from hir hovs did go. 

Of beavtie, meaners, and hvmility 

A perfect paterin she . . . 

. . . and these hir lyf did grace, 

And shoved hir discent of a vorthy race. 

Lo hier the Pheynix of hir tyme doth ly, 

Who lived vnspotedly and blest did dy 1672. 

Mr. Henderson notes that the inscription is a curiosity, there being 
no attempt to present the verse in lines. " The comparison of the lady 
to Pytho — the Greek for Pythoness — the priestess of Apollo, who gave 
oracular answers ; to Pallas, the goddess of wisdom among the Greeks ; 
and to Juno, who was guardian of the national finances of Italy, is 
flattery of no ordinary character." 

The fourth laird of Terpersie had : — 

1. George, V. of Terpersie. 

2. Jean : married George Leith of Threefield. The marriage contract is dated 

March 6, 1660 (Douglas' Baronage, ii., 230). She had a son Peter Leith 
of Threefield. 

3. Janet : " lawful daughter to James Gordone in Terpersie," had sasine of the 

Mains of Auchoynany, Meikle and Little Dunduffs, Easter, Wester and 
Mid Heracks, Surravaill and Ardimanoche, July 8, 1655 (Banffshire Sasines). 
On February 10, 1688, as "spouse to Mr. David Gordon of Auchoynanie," 
she had sasine of the lands of Little Cantlie, Ardrone and others (ibid.). 
David Gordon was a son of Sir John Gordon of Park. She had a son :— 
James, I. of Balbithan. 

4. Isobel(?): married William Forbes of Skellater (who died in 1700). 

5. Harriet : died unmarried. 

6. Helen : died unmarried. 



George Gordon, V. of Terpersie. 

(Son of IV. : alive in 1700.) 

George Gordon, V. of Terpersie, is apparently the George Gordon 
" from Terpersie " who was at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1668. He 
is mentioned in a sasine as younger of Terpersie in 1677 and was present 
at a heritors' meeting at Keig on October 23 of the same year. On 
February 5, 1696, he was served heir (1) to his grandfather, William, III. 
of Terpersie, and to his great-grandfather, George, II. of Terpersie (Sup- 
plement to Retours of General Service, Nos. 8,764 and 8,765). Very little 
has been discovered about this laird except the details in the Poll Book of 
1696, where his estates are detailed. His valuation " within the whole 
shire [was] £981 Scots ; his poll, £12 6s. ; his lady, 4 daughters, 2 sons 
[their names are not given], poll, £4 10s. ; 2 men servants at £24 and 
£6 ; one woman at £g 6s. 8s. ; 1 at £6 6s. 8d. ; and one at no fee ". The 
details are : — 

Tullynessle. — Valuation, ^200. Farms : the Maines, Hillock of Terpersie 
Warrackstone, Kirktoune of Terpersie, Cullyblein, Boggieshalloch. 

Keig. — Valuation, £370. Farms: Siwdly, Old Keig and Meikle Haugh. 

Auchindoir. — John Lumsden of the Cushnie family, who also bought Corrachree, 
seems at the time of this valuation to have been a heritor in the parish " within 
Terpersie's interest," and is called " Terpersie alias John Lumsden ". His valuation 
is £180. John Lumsden of Corrachree married Agnes, daughter of John Gordon ot 
Auchlyne, and had a daughter who married John Cattanach of Bellastraid, whose 
brother married the granddaughter of George Gordon of Terpersie (Scottish Notes 
and Queries, second series, iv., no). 

Fyvie.— Valuation, £411. Farms : Rodgerseat, Over Rothie, Kinbroynd, Milne 
of Rothie, and Langlauwalls. These lands seem to have been part of the old Barony 
of Rothienorman and to have previously belonged to the Earls of Rothes. 

It is evident that by the early part of the eighteenth century the 
extent of the family property was diminished. Earlsfield and Seggieden 
were part of Leithhall by 1696. The Rev. William Leslie of Little 
Folia seems to have acquired Rodgerseat and Kenbruin in wadset — 
apparently from the laird of Terpersie in 1715, and his nephew, George 
Leslie of Little Folia, apparently succeeded to the reversion of them 
in 1723, and also purchased Upper or Over Rothie that is, Rothie- 
norman and Longmans Walls (Temple's Fermartyn, pp. 93-96). 



On October 23, 1676, George Gordon, younger of Terpersie, re- 
nounced to James Farquhar of Little Cattie, any claims to the " roome " 
beginning at the "west most cheik of the door of the kirk of Keig " 
{Records of the Exercise of Alford, p. 290). In 1685 the " laird of Ter- 
persie was made a Commissioner of Supply for Aberdeenshire" [Acts 
of Parliament). 

George Gordon " dyed and was buried among his ancestors in their 
burial place within the Church of Tullynessle " (Balbithan MS.). 

He married Anna Burnett, second daughter of Alexander Burnett 
of Craigmyle (who is dealt with in Col. Allardyce's Burnetts of Leys, 
pp. 114-15). She had : — 

1. Charles, VI. and last of Terpersie. 

2. Thomas : died unmarried. 

3. Daughter [Christian ?] : married Patrick Leith, "who should have been 

the heir of Threefield and Whitehaugh " (Balbithan MS.). He was ap- 
parently her first cousin, son of her aunt, Jean Gordon, who married 
George Leith of Threefield. George Leslie, merchant in Aberdeen, 
writing in 1759, says that " Peter Leith of Threefield's wife was my aunt 
by the mother's side," but he does not give her Christian name. 

4. Anne : married, December 19, 1699, Rev. William Leslie, minister of 

Kemnay, 1699-1707, Chapel of Garioch, 1707-18, and St. Fergus, who died 
January 28, 1729, aged 55. They had four sons and two daughters 
(Scott's Fasti, iii., p. 640), who all died unmarried except 

George Leslie, merchant in Aberdeen, who married Katharine Irvine 
and had one son and four daughters, of whom Mary married 
John Gordon of Craigmyle (Family of Dingwall Fordycc). 

5. Jean : married — Leslie of Buchanstoun. 

6. Eliza : married William Kennedy in Holland. According to a MS. pedi- 

gree in the possession of Mr. Robert Stuart, Aberdeen, Lord Brougham 
is said to have been a great-great-grandson of the fifth laird of Terpersie. 
But his lordship's great-grandmother, Elizabeth Gordon, was daughter of 
Rev. James Gordon of Chapelton (Scottish Notes and Queries, second series, 
vol. iv., p. 159, and Scott's Fasti, iii., 570). 

Charles Gordon, VI. of Terpersie. 

(Son of V. : Executed 1746.) 

With this laird the Gordon ownership of Terpersie came to an end 
under melancholy circumstances. He was an enthusiastic Jacobite, and 
along with his eldest son joined Prince Charlie's army — perhaps in 



Gordon of Avochie's regiment. On April 26, 1700, his father George 
had duly signed a bond at Scotsmill to concert measures for the peace 
of the country {Historical Papers Relating to the Jacobite Period, p. 20). 
But the son joined the Jacobites, though on August 29, 1746, the Magis- 
trates of Aberdeen assured the Lord Justice Clerk that they could find 
" no person in this place that ever saw" Terpersie in arms. His son 
was taken at Carlisle and in due course the laird himself was captured. 
Tradition says that his arrest was effected at his own house when, after 
lurking among the hills (after Culloden), he ventured to pass the night 
there. His captors, not sure of his identity, carried him off to the parish 
minister, but, as they did not get satisfaction, they brought him to the 
farm-house where his wife and children resided. On his approach, his 
children ran out and greeted him with cries of " Daddy ! Daddy ! " and 
so unwittingly sealed his fate. Wherever he was captured, he was tried 
at Carlisle. 

The trials, which took place before Chief Baron Parker, Sir Thomas 
Burnet, Sir Thomas Dennison and Baron Clark, began on August 12, 
1746, and lasted several days. There were 382 prisoners to be tried. 
It was arranged that, with some exceptions, the prisoners should have 
the option of drawing lots for selection of one of every twenty to stand 
trial, the remaining nineteen to submit to transportation. Charles 
Gordon of Dalpersey was one of those tried, and he was sentenced to 
death, September 24. Out of ninety-six so condemned, thirty-one were 
executed and two died in prison. The rest were transported. Gordon 
was hanged with ten others on November 15 (Scots Mag.) on the Gallows 
Hill, at Harraby, Carlisle. G. G. Mounsey (Occupation of Carlisle in 
17+5, pp. 247-68) gives the date as November 16. The victims were 
afterwards " drawn and quartered ". In the List of Rebels (Scot. 
Hist. Soc.) he is wrongly entered (p. 28) as Charles Gordon, " yr. " of 
Terpersie, while his son James is given as " sen r " of Terpersie (p. 30). 
While lying in Carlisle prison, Terpersie was seen every day by a 
gentlewoman in the neighbourhood " who forwarded to the Rev. 
Patrick Gordon, Rhynie, a letter written by Terpersie to his wife, 
Margaret Gordon ". The minister in turn forwarded the letter (which 
is quoted in the Lyon in Mourning) on January 26, 1747, to the laird's 



Dear Heart, — I now tell you that I suffer death to-morrow for my duty to God, 
my king and country. I bless God I die in charity to all men. I think my butchered 
body will be taken care of and buried as a Christian by order of Francis Farquhar- 
son, who has acted a father to me, and laid out a good deal of money to and for me, 
whereof you may expect a particular account, which I leave you on my blessing to 
repay him. I die with the greatest regret that I've been a bad husband to you, and 
I beg you'll pardon me in your heart, and that you'll express your goodness (as you'll 
answer to God and me in the everlasting world) by your care of and motherly look- 
ing to your children's salvation and right putting them to business in this world. I 
know not how many are alive ; only set the boys to some right imployment while 
young, and strive to admonish the daughters in the fear of God. I herewith send 
you a note of what I would have done with the trifles I have a concern in, for you 
know the lump of my business. My dearest — if I should write till my life ends I 
would still have something to say. But to stop that I end with my dying blessing to 
you, and my poor mother, if alive. Your last from your unfortunate husband, 

Cha. Gordon. 

Carlisle, Nov. 14, 1746. 

In forwarding this letter, the parson of Rhynie wrote, on the au- 
thority of the aforesaid " gentlewoman," that Terpersie " died as be- 
came a truly penitent Christian, to the conviction of all the clergy and 
others that conversed with him " : — 

One Wright [probably the writer in Edinburgh, who was a friend of Sir Archi- 
bald Primrose, Lord Rosebery's kinsman], by orders of Mr. Farquharson, provided a 
coffin for the body, and she gave some grave cloaths as are usual, put them on, and 
saw him buried in St. Cuthbert's Churchyard. So you and your relations are very 
much obliged to this gentlewoman. She desires me further to acquaint you that he 
never received any letter from you nor any remittance ; and the letter I wrote giving 
him an account of you and the children did not reach Carlisle till after his death ; 
she has his stock buckle, buttons, and a book, left to his son Charles. 

One of his fellow-victims was Sir Archibald Primrose, Bart, of 
Dunipace, son of Sir John Fowlis of Rowelstone, who had married 
Margaret Primrose, daughter of Archibald, 1st Earl of Rosebery. 
Archibald took the name of Primrose on succeeding to the estate of 
Dunipace in Stirling. Lord Rosebery possesses a letter from James 
Wright, writer in Edinburgh (Scotsman, September 13, 1899), which 
was sent to Sir Archibald's sister from Carlisle at " 4 o'clock afternoon " 
of the day of the execution (November 15) : — 

" Madam,— Your brother, who is no more, delivered me this [a letter to her] 
immediately before he suffered. His behaviour was becoming a humble Christian. 

(345) YV 


I waited on him to the last, and, with some other friends, witnessed his interment in 
St. Cuthbert's Churchyard. He lies on the north side of the church, within four 
yards of the second window from the steeple. Mr. Gordon, of Terperse, and Patrick 
Murray, goldsmith, lie just by him. ... I am just now going to wait upon poor Lady 
Mary. — I am, Madam, Your, &c, J. W. 

Inquiries were recently set on foot by the Mayor of Carlisle, but 
owing to the alterations which have taken place in the church and 
graveyard since then the spot could not be fixed. 

The will of Charles Gordon — " of Terpersie, late tenant at Miln of 
Gartlie " — given up by his widow Margaret Gordon, was confirmed at 
Elgin, July g, 1747, James Chalmers, chamberlain to the Duke of 
Gordon, being cautioner. The inventory amounts to £320 13s. Scots. 
The widow claims £105 14s. Scots as the value of the share of Ter- 
persie's utensils and domicile, under her marriage contract. The 
defunct's servants were also creditors, namely George Meldrum, Robert 
Pirie, Alexander Hutson, Alexander Gordon, Barbara Gordon, Jean 
Christie, Jean Kelman, and Augness McRob. There was " ought " to 
the Duchess Dowager of Gordon £159 is. as the rent of the Mill of 
Gartly and land, life rented by her Grace and possessed by the said 
defunct for the year 1745 {Commissariat of Moray, vol. iii.). 

The estate of Terpersie was forfeited, and was purchased by the 
" Company of Undertakers for raising the Thames Water in York 
Buildings House, Winchester Street, London ". The company had 
departed from its original purpose, and in 1719 a new company was 
formed to raise joint stock to the amount of £1,200,000 for purchas- 
ing forfeited estates throughout the country, to form a fund for granting 
annuities for life and for assuring lives. The company bought up estates 
in Scotland yielding a total yearly rental of £10,538 10s. Among the 
other estates purchased were those of the Earls Marischal, Southesk, 
Winton, Panmure, Linlithgow and others. Among other schemes which 
it proposed was one to buy up the trees on Scots estates and cut them 
down. The management of the company gave rise to much discussion 
among the shareholders, as will be found in several contemporary 
pamphlets, about the year 1732. Terpersie about the year 1760 was in 
the hands of the last laird's second cousin, James Gordon, then of 
Knockespock, who having gone as a young man to the West Indies had 
acquired a large fortune, and purchased Grenada and other estates 



abroad, and Moor Place in Herts. There is a family tradition thai he 
"paid nothing " for Terpersie, which he got "through the influence of 
the Duke of Argyll ". James (who will be dealt with in the Knockespock 
section) was the eldest son of George Gordon of Knockespock, by his 
first wife, Mary, daughter of Dr. Moir of Scotstown. George was the 
second son of Harry of Auchlyne, who again was the fifth son of William 
Gordon, III. of Terpersie by his wife, a daughter of Gordon of Leichi 
ton, son of James, I. of Lesmoir. George Gordon had purchased in 1705 
from his kinsman, John Gordon of Glenbucket, the well-known Jacobite 
general, the property of Knockespock. This John was connected with 
the Terpersie family, his mother being a daughter of Patrick Gordon of 
Badenscoth ; while his grandfather was George Gordon of Noth, who 
acquired Knockespock, probably by wadset, in 1640 from Captain James 
Gordon of Knockespock (the last laird of the old Buckie line). 

Charles Gordon married Margaret, the daughter of Adam Gordon 
" at the mill of Artloch " (Balbithan MS.\ who may have been a 
descendant of the Gordons of Cairnburrow. She was admitted a creditor 
on the forfeited Terpersie estate. She was resident at Collithie in 1761. 

The sixth laird of Terpersie had : — 

1. James. He was about fifteen years of age in 1745. From the Egerton 
MSS. (British Museum, Eg. 2000, f. 73), it appears that James Gordon, a 
lieutenant in the Jacobite artillery, was captured at Carlisle, tried at 
Southwark, October 24, 1746, found guilty and reprieved. There can be 
little doubt that the following petition signed by "James Gordon, a 
prisoner in the New Gaol, Southwark, attainted of high treason" {Record 
Office, S. P. D. Geo. II., B. 85, M. 149), refers to young Terpersie. It is 
addressed to the " King's most excellent majesty" and runs : — 

That your Petitioner, in September, 1745, being then at school, and about the 
age of 15, was seized and forcibly carried into the rebellion by a party of High- 
landers, under the command of David Gordon, son of Gordon of Glenbucket, as 
was fully proved upon your petitioner's Tryal. That your petitioner, being after* 
wards carried to Edinburgh, he there found his father, Charles Gordon, unfortun- 
ately engaged in the service of the rebells. That your petitioner engaged with 
the rebels rather for the sake of taking care of his father, who was aged and 
infirm, rather than from principle or inclination. That your petitioner's said 
father was convicted of High treason at Carlisle, and has in consequence of such 
conviction suffered death. That your petitioner's age and his unwillingness to 
engage in the rebellion was so clearly proved upon your petitioner's tryal that the 
jury were pleased in open court to declare that they would have intreated my 
Lords the judges to have represented your Petitioner to your Majesty as an object 



of mercy if they had not imagined it was improper for them to trouble the Court 
too often with recommendations of that nature. That in further testimony of 
your petitioner's unwillingness to engage in the service of the rebels your peti- 
tioner most humbly begs leave to refer to the annexed certificate of Mr. Walter 
Syme, minister of the Gospel [at Tullynessle], a person of undoubted loyalty 
to your Majesty, and who has known your petitioner from his infancy. That 
your petitioner's only hope is in your Majesty's unbounded clemency, and altho' 
your petitioner's age or his father's punishment is not any excuse or attonement 
for his crime, yet he most humbly implores your Majesty to take the above cir- 
cumstances under your royal consideration, and to spare his life, the remainder 
of which he promises faithfully to devote to the service of your Majesty and your 
illustrious house. 

Lord Adam Gordon (Genealogist, xiv., 16) met a "James Gordon, late Ter- 
percy," as a " mahoggony cutter " in Jamaica July 18, 1764. Opposite his 
name, Lord Adam (who died in 1801) had placed the letter "d" for dead. 
A James in Jamaica had a brother Henry and made his will in 1766 
(Archer's Jamaica Monuments). In his sister's marriage contract 1761 
James is called the "eldest" son of Terpersie : but he did not witness the 

2. Henry "in the Marines". He entered the 39th Regiment as 2nd Lieut., 

February 21, 1757, and became 1st Lieut., November 10, 1761. From 
half-pay he was appointed 1st Lieut., 41st Marines. He died November 
22, 1779. He married Jean Gordon, sister of Colonel John Gordon in 
Coynachie. His widow married William Duncan (said to have been a 
Navy Chaplain and native of Gartly) "residing at Culdrain " (marriage 
contract dated May 7, 1787). Her will (Moray Testaments) is dated 
April 5, 1796. She left £151 13s. sterling and "interest thereon, from 
May 28, 1795 and till paid," being part of the third share of £500 in which 
among other provisions, she was provided by her marriage contract with 
Duncan. Mr. James Bruce, Collithie, stated (in 1902) that she was burned 
to death in a farm fire at Collithie, but the victim may really have been 
her mother, Margaret. 

3. Charles. He is mentioned in the minister of Rhynie's letter of January, 

1747 announcing the father's execution. Lord Rosebery's List of Rebels 
mixes up the father and son speaking of the former as James "senr." and 
the latter as Charles "yr." of Terpersie. 

4. Mary: married Patrick Wemyss of the Craighall family. Her marriage 

contract (recorded in a boyish ill-spelt hand at Elgin, November 8, 
1786) was signed at Collithie, December 1, 1761, before these witnesses 
Thomas Hutcheon, weaver in Collithie, Alex. Ingram, wheelwright there, 
" and the said George Cattanach ". " It is . . . matrimonially agreed 
betwixt Patrick Weyms in Kirkney, third lawful son of the deceast William 
Weyms of Craighall on the one part, and Mrs. Mary Gordon, eldest lawful 
daughter of the deceast Charles Gordon of Torpery, with the special 



concurrence, advice, assent and consent of Mrs. Margaret Gordon o( 
Torpery, her mother, and they both with uniform assent and consent of 
each other on the other part in manner following" : — [Patrick and Mary to 
marry with all speed convenient] " in contemplation of which marriage 
the said Mrs. Margaret Gordon of Torpery binds and obliges her ... to 
. . . deliver . . . the following sums of money, and that at the solemniza- 
tion of the said marriage, viz., the sum of 1000 merks . . . contained in a 
bond granted by the deceast Hary Lumsden of Cushney to her, the said 
Mrs. Margaret Gordon of Terpery in liferent, and to Mary and Ann 
Gordons, her daughters, in fee, and now assigned by the said Mrs. Margaret 
Gordon of Terpersie, and her daughter Ann Gordon ... in favours of 
the said Mary Gordon ... as also sundry other sums that pertained to 
the said Mrs. Margaret Gordon of Torpery upon the estate of Terpery 
amounting to £851 . . . and finally it is agreed that all execution neces- 
sary upon this present contract shall pass at the instance of William 
Wemyss of Craighall, brother german of the said Patrick Wemyss, and 
James Gordon, eldest brother german of the said Mary Gordon, and 
George Cattanach in Drumnahive, brother-in-law to the said Mary 
Gordon, as friends for the children to be procreate." There is a note at 
the end that " the original was returned to John Umphray, merchant in 
Fochabers ". They had : — 

Margaret Wemyss. She got £60 from her aunt Mrs. Mary Lindsay. 

She married John Umphray, merchant in Fochabers. She had : — 

Alexander Umphray: got £10 under his grand-aunt Mrs. 

Mary Lindsay's will (1806). 
Mary Umphray: also got £10 under the will and her aunt's 
"metal watch "^ Mary Umphray (who died in 1830) 
possessed a small outhouse, where the " Episcopals " 
met prior to the erection of a chapel by Elizabeth, last 
Duchess of Gordon. She married Provost George 
Alexander of Banff, who died 1840, aged 76 (Cramond's 
Annals of Banff, ii., 310). They had at least two sons 
and a daughter — 

Rev. John Alexander (1810-96). He was called to 
the Scots Bar in 1836, and admitted to deacon's 
orders in the Scots Episcopal Church, 1842. 
By his wife, a daughter of Major Murray, 91st 
Regiment, he had a daughter married to William 
Boyd, Peterhead. He also had two sons. 
Hon. George Alexander, Member of the Senate, 

Alexander : married Harry George Gordon, 

manager of the Oriental Bank, London, a mem- 



ber of the Farskane family, who was the father of 
Harry Panmure Gordon, the somewhat 
eccentric London stockbroker (born 
1837: died September 1, 1902). 

5. Margaret. Her name appears as one of the creditors on her father's for- 

feited estate. She married John Lindsay of Madras, and had a daughter 
Margaret, baptised August 18, 1765, "Mrs. Mary Gordon of Terpersie " 
being one of the witnesses (Gartly Parish Register). On January 20, 1806, 
Andrew Jopp, advocate, Aberdeen, gave in her will. She is described as 
Margaret Gordon, "residing in Aberdeen, relict of the deceased John 
Lindsay, late of Madras". She appointed as her executors her brothers- 
in-law, Peter Weymss, residing at Gibston, and George Cattanach, at 
Bridge of Mossat. Besides the legacies already mentioned she left sums 
to Mrs. Catherine Gordon, relict of the deceased Mr. John Leslie, 
merchant in Aberdeen ; Roger, Elizabeth Anne and Isabella Catherine 
Aitken, children of the Rev. Roger Aitken, residing in Broadford, near 
Aberdeen ; to the said Rev. Roger Aitken " my gold ring " and legacy to 
Miss Jean Wilson, daughter of the deceased James Wilson of Finzeach. 
The will was written by the Rev. Roger Aitken, and subscribed at 
Aberdeen, June 29, 1805 before Thomas Spark, bookseller there, and James 
Forsyth, apprentice to Angus & Son, booksellers in Aberdeen. 

6. Helen (1740-1814) was allowed as a creditor on her father's forfeited estate. 

George Stuart, schoolmaster of Oathlaw, her grandson in an unfinished 
pedigree (communicated by Mr. Robert Stuart, 27 Burns Road, Aber- 
deen), says : " My old grandmother, Helen Gordon, with her sister, 
Mrs. Lindsay, were boarded then with poor folk, for the Duke of Cum- 
berland's soldiers would have killed them as rebels' brats (my mother 
said so to me) ". Two of Terpersie's daughters would seem to have kept 
a boarding school at Cromarty (information from the late Rev. Harry 
Stuart, Oathlaw), which received every encouragement from the Highland 
chiefs who had also suffered in the rebellion. Mr. Stuart's mother, 
Charlotte Boyd Cattanach, and aunts had the advantage of being trained 
at this school, coming home fraught with the spirit and tales that pre- 
vailed in it. It seems to have been really a training as well as a teaching 
school for the art of domestic life. " Whatever it was," writes Mr. 
Stuart, "it gave me a mother to whose advice and early teaching I owe 
more for real useful living than to all the schools I have ever been at, and 
all the books I have ever read of a secular nature. Helen Gordon was 
reckoned the beauty of the district, which the romance of her father's life 
and her family no doubt enhanced. At all events my maternal grand- 
father, the recognised chief of a large branch of the Clan Chattan and the 
most spirited youth of those rough and romantic times, hearing of her 
beauty and the sufferings of her family in the wreck of the civil war, made 




suit and won her. It is my longest remembrance to have seen her 
still a beauty. A venerable clergyman after told me it did his heart good 
to see her walk. My own loved and gentle-spirited mother, her daughter, 
did her all justice as to looks. . . . She had been trained at the boarding 
school where the best old Jacobite blood was collected." Helen Gordon 
married George Cattanach (1733-1821) in Drumnahive and then in Mossat, 
Kildrummy, son of John Cattanach; tenant in Bellastraid, Logie Mar, 
whose other son John married the daughter of" Lumsden of Corrachree," 
probably the John Lumsden who married Agnes, daughter of John Gordon 
of Auchlyne (Scottish Notes and Queries, second series, vol. iv., p. no). 
George Cattanach is dealt with in Harry Stuart's Agricultural Labourers, 
as they ivere, are, and should be (second edition). Helen Gordon and her 
husband had : — 

(1) Robert Cattanach : baptised March 1, 1763. The father and 

mother are described as " in Drumnahive of Kildrummy ". The 
sponsors were John Gordon in Mill of Smithstown, and Helen 
Dawson in Colithyie (Catholic Register of Baptisms at Huntly). 

(2) Harry Cattanach. He went to St. Vincent. Mr. Robert Stuart 

has several letters written by him from there dating from 1796 
to 1801. 

(3) Margaret Cattanach: married Rev. George Gibb, Episcopal 

minister, Turriff (who died before 1806). She got £20 under 
her aunt Mrs. Lindsay's will and that lady's mulberry striped 

(4) Charlotte Boyd Cattanach : died 1848 at the age of 72. She 

married, 1792, John Stuart in Newmill, Birse (son of Peter 
Stuart, also in Newmill). He died 1816, aged 44. They 

i. Robert Stuart in Newmill, later in Ruthrieston ; died 
1864, aged 66. He married Mary Ross, and had : — 
(i) Harry Stuart: merchant and agent of the 
Town and County Bank at Lumphanan. 
He married Anne Siveright, and had : — 
Robert Stuart, Aberdeen, who sup- 
plied nearly all the details given 
here about Helen Gordon, 
(ii) Robert Stuart. 
(iii) Jessie Stuart: unmarried, 
ii. Peter Stuart : died 1846. 
iii. Harry Stuart: minister of Oathlaw, Forfarshire, 

died March 18, 1880. 
iv. George Stuart: schoolmaster, Oathlaw, died June 
12, 1880. 



v. John Stuart : died 1846. 
vi. Mary Stuart : died 1819. 

vii. Helen Gordon Stuart : married James Brown, and 
had issue, including : — 

Anne Urquhart Brown : married Henry D. 
McCombie, son of the founder of the Aber- 
deen Free Press. 

(5) Anne Cattanach. 

(6) Elizabeth Cattanach : she got £34 under her aunt Mrs. Mary 

Lindsay's will. 

(7) Isobel Cattanach : married William Mellis, manufacturer, 

Huntly. She got £10 under her aunt Mrs. Mary Lindsay's 
will. They had : — 

i. Anne Mellis. 
ii. Helen Mellis. 
iii. Isobel Mellis. 

iv. Jane Mellis : died June 19, 1879 ; married William 
Leiper (died August 17, 1867), and had : — 
(i) William Leiper, R.S.A. (born May 21, 1839), 
the well-known architect. He has called 
his house at Helensburgh " Terpersey ". 
He possesses various relics of the Terpersie 
Gordons. He is unmarried. 
(ii) Isobel Cattanach Leiper. 
(iii) Jane Leiper. 
7. Ann : mentioned in her sister Mary's marriage contract. 



Patrick Gordon, I. of Badenscoth. 

(Son of George, II. of Terpersie : dead by 1679). 

Patrick Gordon, I. of Badenscoth, in the parish of Auchterless, 
Aberdeenshire, was the son of George Gordon, II. of Terpersie. On 
November 17, 1613, Elspet Stewart, wife of William Meldrum of Bad- 
dinscot, ratified a wadset of her husband's lands to a George Gordon (of 
Terpersie?) (Aberdeenshire Sheriff Court Records, ii., 201). 

The following items refer to him : — 

1634. — H e owed 300 merks to Robert Meldrum at the Mill of Rothie (Spuld. 
Club Misc., iii., 77). 

1635, August 7.— Patrick Gordon, of " Barnscot " his sonnes and brother were 
ordered to give caution for their good behaviour in connection with the Frendraught 
affair (Privy Council Register). 

1648.— He was one of the Committee of War for Banffshire (Acts of Parliament). 

1653, December 20.— The Keepers of the Great Seal confirmed to Patrick 
Gordon of Badenscoth, his heirs, etc., that sunny third part of Logiealtoun which 
Robert Dempster of Barbuggie, son and heir of Mr. John Dempster, advocate, had 
disponed to George Gordon of Terpersie, December 17, 1627, which disposition 
William Gordon of Terpersie (the son of George) with the consent of his son James, 
apparent thereof, assigned March 15, 1643, and the lands were assigned in favour of 
Patrick (Great Seal, x., p. 108). 

1666, May 15. — He wadset to John Gordon of Knockespock (his son-in-law?) 
for 300 merks part of Logy Aultoun, Auchterless, which he repaid in March, 1669 
(Particular Register of Sasines, Aberdeen, vi., fol. 238). 

1668, December 30.— He had sasine of half the lands of Culbeuchlie, Denhead 
and Whytoutie (Banffshire Sasines). 

1669. —He satisfied the bond of 2,000 merks on the Bogs of Darley wadset to his 
daughter Agnes, wife of John Gordon, tutor of Glenbucket (Particular Register of 
Sasines, Aberdeen, vi., fol. 275). 

1669, May 15. — A renunciation was registered by John Gordon of Knockespock 
of a wadset made to him by Patrick Gordon of Badenscoth on June 16, 1666, whereby 
for 3,000 merks Patrick Gordon wadset to him part of the barony of Auchterless 

1 This account of the Badenscoth family is the work of J. M. Bulloch. 

(353) /Z 


which he had repaid. Dated at Badenscoth March 26, 1669 : witnessed by John 
Gordon, tutor of Glenbucket, and others {Aberdeen Sasines). 

1670, March 31. — Registration of sasine, dated March 1, of John Gordon, tutor 
of Glenbucket, and Agnes Gordon, his spouse, on a disposition of the lands of Logy 
Auldtoun, dated at Badenscoth, December 16, 1669 (ibid., vi., fol. 465). 

1673, June 12. —Renunciation and grant of redemption of the lands of Cul- 
beuchlie, Denhead and Whytouties, granted by John Gordon, tutor of Glenbucket, 
Agnes Gordon, his spouse, and Patrick Gordon of Badenscoth, in favour of James, 
Earl of Findlater (Banffshire Sasines). 

1678. — The " laird of Badenscoth " was a Commissioner of Supply for Banff- 
shire (Acts of Parliament). 

Patrick Gordon married (1) the " laird of Blakfoord's daughter," 
Garden ; and (2) the laird of Banff's daughter, Ogilvy (Balbithan 
MS.), and had, by his second wife : — 

1. George, II. of Badenscoth. 

2. James, of Barnes (or Netherhall) in Premnay. James Gordon, " brother of 

Badenscoth," was at King's College in 1679. He is entered under Old 
Machar in the Poll Book of 1696 as " brother to the Laird of Badenscoth," 
with a poll of £3 6s. He and Patrick Ogilvie of Cairnbulg and Alexander 
Cumming of Culter visited the town of Montrose, February 26, 1696 
(Scottish Notes and Queries, April, 1899). He was trustee for Sir Alexander 
Cumming of Culter, who died bankrupt. Under date February 22, 
1705-1706 Mar writes to Lord Leven that " the Queen has made Gordon 
of Barns, livtenant in the regiment I yet command, livtenant to the 
Highland Company, in place of him that's dead : and Abercrombie of 
Glassaugh livtenant in Gordon's place''' (Fraser's Melvilles, ii., 196). 
Gordon married Margaret, probably daughter of James Moir of Barnes, 
and had : — 

(1) William : baptised August 8, 1708, at St. Nicholas Church, 


(2) Mary : born 1690. She was alive in 1696, being the only child 

mentioned in the Poll Book. She was served heir port. gen. to 
her father, October 6, 1739. She died at Peterhead, Nov. 3, 
1773 (Aberdeen Journal). 

(3) Ann : born 1691 (Mitchell Gill's Moir Byres Family, 96). 

(4) Helen : baptised February 19, 1693, at St. Nicholas Church, 

Aberdeen. Served heir port. gen. to her father, October 6, 1739. 

(5) Joan : baptised February 1, 1694, at St. Nicholas Church. 

(6) Margaret: baptised October 12, 1701, at St. Nicholas Church, 

William Gordon of Old Govell, Adam Gordon, advocate, of 
Inverebrie, and Patrick Gordon, merchant, being witnesses 
(Moir Byres Family, 96). 



(7) Isobel: baptised October 23, 1702, at St. Nicholas. 

(8) Christian : baptised April 28, 1704. Served heir port. gen. to her 

father, October 6, 1739. 

(9) Margaret : baptised October 7, 1705. 

(10) Elizabeth: baptised December 23, 1709, at St. Nicholas. 

(11) Elizabeth : baptised March 5, 1713, at St. Nicholas. Served 

heir port. gen. to her father, Oct. 6, 1739. She married James 
Arbuthnot, and was the mother of Thomas Arbuthnot of 
Invereddie. Her descendants are given in the Aberdeen Weekly 
Journal of December 20, 1905. 

3. John : burgess in Aberdeen {Balbithan MS.). 

4. Agnes : married John Gordon, tutor of Glenbucket {Balbithan MS.). 

The tutor's descent is difficult. He is given as a grandson (father un- 
named) of Sir Adam Gordon of Glenbucket and a nephew of Patrick 
Gordon of Glenbucket. He left three sons and three daughters. He will 
be dealt with at greater length in the section devoted to the Glenbucket 

5. Mary : married John Gordon of Knockespock (son of George Gordon of 

Noth), who purchased the estate of Glenbucket from Captain Adam 
Gordon, representing the Gordons of Cairnburrow, and who was the 
father of 

John of Glenbucket, the famous Jacobite general. In view of the 
Jacobite attitude of his kinsmen of Terpersie and Auchlyne he 
probably inherited his Stuartism more from his mother than his 
father. He will be dealt with in a separate section on Glenbucket. 

6. Elizabeth : married Alexander Leslie of Little Wartle. On August 14, 

1679, she with consent of her husband renounced a disposition by her 
father dated June 1, 1659, in her favour of the lands of Woodhead under 
redemption, and now seeing that George Gordon of Badenscoth, eldest 
lawful son of the said Patrick, has paid to her £1,000 Scots, she renounces 
the same : dated at Barrelldykes, August 6, 1679. There is another 
resignation by her in which she calls herself the lawful sister of George 
Gordon of Badenscoth, to whom she resigns an annual rent {Particular 
Register of Sasines, Aberdeen, x., f. 281, 293). This daughter is not 
mentioned in the Balbithan MS. Macfarlane, {Genealogical Collections), 
who mistakenly makes her the daughter instead of the sister of the next 
laird, says she was married August 8, 1679. 

George Gordon, II. of Badenscoth. 

(Son of I. : died in 17 13.) 

George Gordon, " y r of Badenscoth " was at King's College in 1670. 

He was a Commissioner of Supply for Banffshire in 1685, 1689 and 

1704 ; and one of the two Poll Commissioners (1696) for the parish of 



Auchterless, to the valuation of which he contributed £700 out of a total 
°f £3i 1 5& 6s. 8d. In 1707 John Joass of Colleonardye had a son George, 
named thus, " with respect to the Christian names of His Grace the 
very noble the Duke of Gordon, the noble George Lord Bamff, the 
Honourable George Master of Bamff, and George Gordon of Badens- 
coth " (Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 288). His wife Helen Keith 
is mentioned in the Poll Book, 1696. She was the only daughter 
of Patrick Keith of Kirkton Hill, Forfarshire (Temple's Fermartyn, 
p. 104). They had : — 

1. Alexander. He predeceased his father. He married Anne Gordon, 

daughter of Adam Gordon of Inverebrie, for the will of his brother, 
William, III. of Badenscoth, mentions a, 000 merks as still (1733) " resting " 
of the 8,000 merks which Adam Gordon of Inverebrie agreed to pay to the 
deceased Alexander by way of tocher with his daughter Anne "at the 
first term after the death of Adam and his wife Helen Hamilton conform 
to the marriage contract of Alexander and Anne, dated December 14, 
1708 ; to which sum the deceased George Gordon, II. of Badenscoth, 
had right as being on May 12, 171 1, decerned and confirmed executor 
dative to Alexander, his son, and as having given up and confirmed upon 
the foresaid remaining sum of 2,000 merks in Alexander's confirmed testa- 
ment, to which sum William acquired right as executor of George, their 
father, on June 29, ly 14 (Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments). His widow 
Anne married May 12, 1712, Dr. John Bannerman, Inverness, son of 
Robert Bannerman (Marriage Register of St. Nicholas Church, Aberdeen). 
It was probably through this marriage that Badenscoth's second son 
William, got from a Mr. Black the life rent annuity of 5,000 merks which 
Lady Aboyne (afterwards Lady Kinnaird)got under her marriage contract, 
for Gordon of Inverebrie was the factor on the Aboyne estates. The 
annuity was the subject of a decision in the Court of Session on Feb. 

9, I7I5- 

2. William, III. of Badenscoth. 

3. George : mentioned in the Poll Book, 1696. 

4. John : merchant in Banff. He may be the John Gordon whose wife, 

Bathia Duff, died November 15, 1753, aged 35. She is buried in Banff 
churchyard (Cramond's Annals of Banff, ii., 323). John was his brother 
William's executor, 1733. 

5. Jean: baptised January 9, 1685, witnesses John Gordon ot Knokaspeck 

and John Gordon of Achinhove (Auchterless Baptismal Register); men- 
tioned in the Poll Book. She died April 3, 1743, and is buried as " the 
eldest daughter of George Gordon of Badenscoth" (Cramond's Annals 
of Banff, ii., 323). 



6. Mary. She married John Abernethie of Corskie (died June 22, 1775) and 
died June 5, 1750, aged 48. She is buried at Banff (Cramond's Annals of 
Banff, ii., 322). They had issue (ibid.). 

William Gordon, III. of Badenscoth. 
(Son of II. : died 1733.) 

He is mentioned in the Poll Book of 1696. He was served heir to 
his father, November 17, 1713. He died August, 1733 (Services of 
Heirs). He married in 1724, Mary, daughter of William Baird of 
Auchmedden (by Mary, daughter of Robert Gordon of Straloch). She 
married (2) in 1738, Badenscoth's kinsman, John Gordon, III. of Law 
and of Wardhouse ; and (3) in 1741 Jonathan Forbes of Brux (Baird 

The executors of William Gordon were his widow, Mary Baird, 
and his brother John. The inventory contains 4000 merks contained in 
a bond by William Baird of Auchmedden to the defunct, October 19, 
1725 ; £492 18s. gd. Scots as the price of meal delivered by Badenscoth 
to John Cruickshank, merchant in Banff; £63 8s. 4d. contained in 
an accepted bill by James Gordon of Barnes, dated July 4, 1730; 
£266 4s. 6d. Scots contained in a bill dated May 2, 1727, drawn on 
the defunct by George Miln, merchant in Turriff. By his later will, 
William Gordon desired his body to be decently interred in the church 
of Auchterless. He adds : " I have already conveyed my estate in 
favours of my heirs male, and granted a bond of provision in favour of 
Katherine Gordon, my eldest daughter, and also a bond of provision of 
this date in favour of Jean Gordon, my youngest daughter". His will 
was subscribed at Badenscoth, August 13, 1733, the witnesses being 
Dr. John Gordon of Hilton, Alexander Duff of Hatton, and Mr. John 
Black, schoolmaster at Auchterless. The executors are cautioners for 
one another by a bond dated December 29, 1733 ; confirmed January 
10, 1734 (Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments). 

William Gordon and Mary Baird had : — 

1. James, IV. of Badenscoth. 

2. Catherine : married April 16, 1754, Alexander Forbes of Blackford 

(Temple's Fermartyn, p. 100). She and her sister Jean were served heirs to 
their brother James, July, 1778, at which time Catherine was a widow. 



Jean's husband, James Leslie, bought Catharine's half of Badenscoth, but 
the estate came back to her line. Catherine had : — 

(i) Alexander Forbes of Blackford, born January 22, 1755 ; died 

1784 (ibid.). 
(2) John Forbes of Blackford (1758-1840). He had, with other 
issue : — 

i. Alexander Forbes of Blackford (1786-1851), who had : — 
Margaret Forbes, who married Rear-Admiral John 
Leith of Leithhall, and was the father of: — 
Alexander John Forbes-Leith (born 
1847), the present laird of Fyvie : 
created Baron Leith of Fyvie, 1905. 
Margaret Mary Forbes-Leith : married, 
Sept., 1876, Patrick Stirling of Kippen- 
davie and has issue. 
Elizabeth Forbes-Leith : married Major 
Duncan Gordon, the chief of the 
County Constabulary of Aberdeenshire, 
and brother of Mr. A. M. Gordon of 
ii. Jonathan Forbes, Colonel 78th Highlanders (1798-1877). 
He inherited Rothienorman from his kinsman Robert 
Leslie and took the name of Forbes-Leslie. He had 
two daughters, the elder being : — 

(i) Isabella Forbes-Leslie (1827-1904). She 
married in 1845 Lt.-Col. James Henry Graham 
Crawford, R.E., who took the additional name 
of Leslie, and had with other issue : — 

Margaret Elizabeth Crawford Forbes- 
Leslie : married, 1870, Mr. A. M. 
Gordon of Newton. 
Isabella : married, in 1886, Richard 
Goodall Gordon (1844-92), assistant 
master of the King's School, Canter- 
bury. He was the son of Robert 
Cumming Hamilton Gordon, Scots 
Guards, who was a grandson of Robert 
Gordon of Hallhead, and a first cousin 
of Adam Lindsay Gordon's father. 
(ii) Anna Margaretta Forbes-Leslie : married 
in 1848 Alexander Forbes Irvine of Drum 
(1818-92), convener of the county of Aberdeen 
and sheriff of Argyllshire, and had issue. 



3. Jean : married in 1760, James Leslie of Rothienorman, who purchased his 
sister-in-law, Mrs. Forbes's, half of Badenscoth. James's sister, Margaret, 
married Hugh Gordon of Muggiemoss, a cadet of Newton. He died in 
1794. He had, with other issue : — 

James Leslie of Rothienorman, who entailed the lands of Badenscoth 
and Rothienorman on his brothers George and Robert, and they 
on their kinsman, Col. Jonathan Forbes (as above), passing over 
another brother Jonathan Leslie, a merchant in Dublin, who died 
at Badenscoth without issue (Temple's Fermartyn, p. 97). 
Robert Leslie of Rothienorman died without issue, when the estate 
went to his kinsman, Col. Jonathan Forbes. 

James Gordon, IV. and Last of Badenscoth. 
(Son of II L: died 1778.) 

James Gordon was served heir (August 9, 1737) to his father (who 
died August, 1733) in Badenscoth, two parts of Brookhills, Blackhills 
and Redhills, a third of Logiealton, with Bogs of Darley and other 
lands. On September 24, 1771, he had sasine from the Duke of Gordon 
on Auchorachan in Glenlivat and others (Banff Sasines). He owned a 
house in Banff (on the west side of the street leading to the harbour), 
formerly the property of the late John Gordon, merchant, Banff. It 
was advertised for sale, April 23, 1767 (Aberdeen Journal). 

He married Grace, daughter of Adam Hay of Mountblairy. He 
died without issue at Aberdeen, January 3, 1778 (Aberdeen Journal), and 
his widow died at Forglen House, February 14, 1802 (ibid.). The in- 
ventory of his goods included £5 and an annual rent due thereon, 
contained in a bill of June 26, 1725. The will was confirmed December 
21, 1778, John Gordon of Craig being cautioner. Badenscoth was 
offered for sale, June, 1780, at a rent of £850 Scots. 

His estates, as already noted, were shared by his two sisters and 
were bought up by James Leslie of Rothie, the husband of one of 

The arms of the Badenscoth Gordons were : Az. a fess chequy arg. 
and of the first between three boars' heads erased or, within a bordure 
indented of the second. The arms appear on the house of Badenscoth, 
which bears the initials, " P. G.," and the date 1644 (Temple's 
Fermartyn, p. 105). 



John Gordon, I. of Law. 
(Son of William, HI. of Terpersie.) 

The estate of Law is in the parish of Kennethmont, and John 
Gordon, I. of Law, was the third son of William Gordon, III. of Ter- 
persie, and second senior cadet of that family. The direct line became 
extinct in 1762, when Catherine Gordon (wife of Capt. the Hon. George 
Sempill, and great-great-granddaughter of John, I. of Law) died. But 
the family is still represented in the female line by the Gordons of 

On June 16, 1643, John Gordon, " son of William Gordon of Ter- 
persie," and Isobel Gordon, his future wife, got sasine in Ardlair. In 
1650 John got sasine in Bogs of Darley. In 1656 John Gordon " of 
Law " got sasine in Earlsfield ; in 1668 sasine in Clatt, granting a 
reversion to his brother James of Terpersie in the same year ; and in 
1674 sasine in Rothienorman. 

John Gordon is mentioned along with his father, William, in 1647, 
when he was pardoned for his share in the rebellion on finding caution 
(Acts of Parliament). He was buried in the church of Kennethmont 
(Balbithan MS.). He married, 1643, " Issabel Gordon, daughter to 
Leichestoun, with whom he begat three sons" (ibid.): — 

1. John, II. of Law. 

2. James, of Darley (Balbithan MS.). 

3. Henry, in Drumhead (ibid.). He is described in the Poll Book of 1696 

as " Hendry, gentleman tenant, Droumheid, Ruthen and his wife ". 

John Gordon, II. of Law. 
(Son of I. : died 1696.) 

Very little is known about this laird. According to the Balbithan 
MS. he " fell in an accident of killing a gentlewoman in Fivy as was 
alleadged but could not be proven : the brave young gentleman, how 



ever, dyed of melancholly in the flower of his age " (ibid.) He married 
"the laird of Gutter's daughter, Gumming " (ibid.). On November 
24, 1671, Ann Cumming, " spouse to John Gordon, yr. of Law," con- 
curred in his disposition of part of Rothie to William Forbes, brother 
of Sir Alexander Forbes of Tolquhon (Davidson's Garioch, p. 329). He 

John, III. of Law. 

John Gordon, III. of Law and I. of Wardhouse. 
(Son of II. : died 1740.) 
This laird was served heir to his father on June 23, 1696. In the 
same year he was one of the Poll Commissioners for Kennethmont. He 
showed something of the old land-hunger of his ancestors by his acquir- 
ing the lands of Wardhouse (or at least part of them) in Kennethmont, 
formerly the property of the Leslie family. On June 2, 1730, John 
Gordon of Wardhouse got sasine in Birkenbog. He died in August, 
1740 (according to the inventory of his goods). Arthur Gordon of 
Carnousie (a cadet of the Park Gordons), the brother-in-law of his 
son John, was his executor creditor. 

He owed Arthur Gordon of Carnousie 5,500 merks (contained in a contract of 
May 28, 1740, between the deceased and Arthur Gordon, " now of Wardhouse, 
therin designed of Law," whereby the said John bound himself to have paid to the 
said Arthur the said sum ; to this principal sum Carnousie had right by virtue of 
assignation from Arthur Gordon of Wardhouse of date December 16, 1740): and the 
following sums : 2,000 merks contained in bond of December 20, 1740, by the de- 
ceased to Mr. Robert Abercrombie, minister at Leslie ; 1,000 merks contained in a 
bond of May 25, 1721, to Andrew Jopp, merchant in Insch ; £420 contained in a bill 
of December 3, 1739, drawn by John Nicoll in Greenhall ; 650 merks in a bill of July 
4, 1740, drawn by John Davidson in Mains of Pitfichie ; 1,600 merks in a bill by 
Peter Couper in Auchlyne ; £96 12s. 2d. Scots in a bill of December 1, 1739, by John 
Lumsden of Ardhuncar ; £107 14s. 2d. Scots, paid by the executor to Mr. Patrick 
Gordon, minister of Rhynie, as the deceased's proportion of the expense of repairing 
the manse ; £21 4s. 6d. Scots due to James Shand and Company, merchants in 
Banff; £162 due by way of money stipend to various ministers. The inventory 
contains £1,541 5s. 5d. Scots due by the deceased's widow Mary Baird in two-thirds 
of the value of his household furniture (plenishing and the rest) of the decease. 
She had bought all this at his death for £2,645 4s. 8d. Scots. She was charged for the 
price of provisions, crops, rents, arrears due by the tenants of Kildrummy, Lesmoir, 
Wardhouse and the life rent lands of Badenscoth ; also eight bolls " due by the 
or of Badenscoth for alimenting Badenscoth and his sister in the defunct's family 
from Whitsunday to Martinmas, 1740 ". There were debts resting to the deceased by 

(361) AAA 


Alexander Thomson of Faichfield ; the late John Gordon of Craig ; William Gordon, 
merchant in Banff; Sir William Gordon of Park ; William Paul in Ardlair ; George 
Garrioch, merchant in Aberdeen ; George Leslie, merchant in Banff; the late James 
Gordon of Beldornie ; Thomas Mossman, advocate in Aberdeen ; Sir William Gordon 
of Lesmoir ; John Chapman in Cot-town of Badenscoth ; Peter Reid in Stonehead ; 
Alexander Ballach in Slack [sic] ; Alexander Gordon in Edniestone ; Andrew Ballach 
in Sliach ; George Prott, merchant, Old Meldrum ; Arthur Anderson in Ardlair ; 
Robert Leith, James Duncan and Robert Morgan, all in Bellhinny ; William Mor- 
timer in Bottom ; John Gibbon in Drumalachy ; Charles Hay at Bridge of Mosset ; 
William White in Huntly ; Alexander Robertson in Glannerston ; James Robertson, 
servitor to the laird of Law ; Alexander Charles in Morriall ; James Christie in 
Ardlair ; Alexander Duncan in Temple ; John Ogg in Baddiefash ; Arthur Forbes in 
Auchmullan ; William Cruckshank in Millmyres ; William Mackie in Berriehillock ; 
John Meldrum in Kirkhill ; Anthony Leith in Boggs of Leithhall ; James Gordon in 

Tollofuin ; Lawrence Leith in Flinder ; Charles Lumsden in ; James Merrie in 

-; Mary Gordon, Lady Beldornie. The will was confirmed December 29, 1740, 

Ensign William Gordon, of the Royal Regiment of Foot, being cautioner. An addi- 
tional inventory was given up thirteen years later by WilliamiGordon of Shillagreen, 
executor dative qua creditor ad omissa et non executa decreed to him in satisfaction 
to him of 1,000 merks contained in a bond by the defunct in favour of Mary Far- 
quharson, widow of Mr. Alexander Ogilvie, minister at Rhynie. Mary Farquharson 
assigned this to George Cruickshank, merchant, Aberdeen, June 19, 1747, and 
Cruickshank assigned it to Shillagreen. The inventory also contains £668 4s. gd. 
Scots due to the deceased as his proportion falling to the balance of the debts due by 
the late Alexander Forbes of Ballogie of ths sum of £17,634 us. gd. Scots, being 
the balance of £20,000 retained by Captain Alexander Grant of Grantfield of the 
price of the estate of Ballogie (now called Grantfield) to answer a life rent annuity 
of £1,000 Scots, payable yearly, to Elizabeth Clerk, widow of Ballogie, upon which 
£20,000 there were encroachments made by an additional annuity due to Elizabeth 
Clerk and otherwise. This inventory was confirmed January 22, 1753. 

The Balbithan MS. says John Gordon of Law was married three 
times ; but he seems to have had four wives, for he began marrying 
before 1696. His first wife was Ann Irvine. She appears in the Poll 
Book of 1696. The Balbithan MS. says she was the daughter of Mr. 
Robert Irvine, minister of Towie. The same authority says he married, 
secondly, " Lady Mary Gordon, daughter to Achlyne," his distant 
kinsman. He was married, thirdly, on January 3, 1706, to Elizabeth 
Hay, relict of Alexander Cumming of Crimond (Marriage Register, St. 
Nicholas Church, Aberdeen). The Donean Tourist (p. 227), says she was 
a daughter of the Earl of Erroll, " as appears on a stone found among 
the rubbish ". John Gordon married, fourthly, on August 10, 1738 



(Auchterless Marriage Register), Mary Baird, who is mentioned in his 
will. The Baird history says she was the daughter of William Baird 
of Auchmedden by Mary, daughter of Robert Gordon of Straloch, and 
that she was three times married : (i) in 1724 to William Gordon 
of Badenscoth ; (2) in 1738 to John Gordon of Law ; (3) in 1741 to 
Jonathan Forbes of Brux. John Gordon had : — 

1. Arthur, IV. of Law, and of Wardhouse (by Ann Irvine). 

2. John. He was apparently the son by the second wife, for in his will his 

mother is described as the " deceased Mary Gordon ". John was a mer- 
chant in Aberdeen and died in 1723. His executors were William 
Jamieson, Mr. Anthony Murray and William Hutton, senr.,all merchants 
in Edinburgh, in virtue of certain bills. There was owing to the de- 
ceased £120 due by his father, and constituting the summa of the 
inventory. The inventory was confirmed August 25, 1724. In 1726 
the executors added " certain merchandise, thread, knives and xvj 
chopin bottles, with spoiled wine, etc., exposed for sale at Leith and 
purchased by Robert Anderson, merchant there, for £4 10s. 8d. sterling. 
In 1733 there was given by Patrick Hay, wig maker in Old Meldrum, 
only executor dative ad omissa qua creditor to the deceased, for pay- 
ment to him of £452 14s. Scots in bill of August 17, 1719, drawn by John 
Gray, merchant in Old Aberdeen, upon the deceased, and assigned by 
Gray to Hay April 19, 1733. The summa of the inventory is there given 
as £60, "due to the deceased by his father, being part of a greater sum 
due by contract of marriage past betwixt him and the now deceased Mary 

Gordon, mother to the said defunct, dated day of jm vijc and 

years " (Edinburgh Commissariat Testaments). 

3. William. He was the son of Mary Baird. He was at Marischal College 

m 1753? and died at Aberdeen February 20, 1755, in his 17th year, so 
that he was forty-four years younger than his eldest brother Arthur, 
who was born in 1694. W'illiam was buried on Feb. "with great pomp 
and solemnity in Drum's Aisle, near the remains of Robert Gordon, 
Founder of Gordon's Hospital " (Aberdeen Journal, Feb. 25, 1755). His 
sister Mary was appointed his executrix. There was given up in the in- 
ventory £600 Scots, being one year's annual rent of £12,000 Scots, being 
the first moiety of the portion provided for him by his father in a deed 
of settlement, 1740, whereby he disponed his estate to the eldest son 
Arthur. The testator's sister declares that he had no fixed residence in 
Aberdeen, but was only "at the Schools" for his education, and that 
" his only residence was at Brux where he had lived all his lifetime and 
had only come into Aberdeen five weeks before he died ". The will was 
confirmed at Aberdeen, May 6, 1756, with John Gordon of Beldorney 
cautioner. An " eik of debts," confirmed November 29, 1757, included 



£7,950 Scots, being 13 years and 3 months' annual rent of the £12,000 
from 1740 to 1755, deducting the one year's annual rent already con- 
firmed ; also the sum of £11,400 Scots, being 14 years and 3 months' 
annual rent of £16,000 Scots, which was another moiety of his portion 
under his father's settlement (Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments). 
4. Mary (1700-59) was her brother William's executrix. She married James 
Gordon of Beldorney, formerly of Camdoll and Tilliesoule (died 1740), 
and had with other issue : — 

John, of Beldorney (1723-1760). He married in 1745, Margaret 

(1728-91), daughter of Patrick Smythe of Braco, and had : — 

i. Alexander Maria of Beldorney and Wardhouse, born 

1748. He was served heir to his cousin Catherine of 

Wardhouse (Mrs. Sempill), in Cookshill, in 1763. He 

was executed at Brest on a charge of espionage, 

November 24, 1769. 

ii. Charles Edward of Wardhouse (1750-1832). He sold 

Beldorney in 1807. He was the ancestor of the present 

Gordons of Wardhouse, a family which have become 

Spanish to all intents and purposes. He had a son 

John David (1774-1840) of Wardhouse, who had 

Pedros Carlos (1806-57) °f Wardhouse and Carlos Pedro 

(1814-97) of Wardhouse. This last laird was succeeded 

by his grandson Rafael, born 1873. 

Arthur Gordon, IV. of Law and Wardhouse. 
(Son of III. : died 1760.) 

Arthur Gordon was the son of the third laird by his wife, Ann 
Irvine, with whom he appears in the Poll Book of 1696. He entered 
Marischal College in 1708. On June 23, 1736, Alexander Stewart of 
Lesmurdie renounced the multures of the lands of Succoch to Arthur 
Gordon of Law (Banff Sasines). In the Laing Charters there is an 
instrument of November 29, 1751, narrating the resignation into the 
hands of the barons of exchequer by the late John Gordon of Ward- 
house and Arthur, his son, of the temple lands of Essie, comprehending 
the mill of Lesmoir, in favour of Alexander Garioch of Kinstair. The 
Aberdeen Journal (April 4, 1758) advertised for sale the superiority of 
the lands of Ardlair held by Arthur Gordon. 

The Donean Tourist (p. 472), tells a curious story that Arthur Gor- 
don of Wardhouse and John Lumsden of Ardhuncar, " a robust daring 
man," commonly called " The Turk," equipped for the field of Culloden. 



Jonathan Forbes (the stepfather of Arthur) and Lumsden went to the 
battle. Gordon did not, and several squibs were sung throughout the 
country. In one of these reference was made to an " altercation " during 
which Gordon knocked down Mr. Reid, minister of Clatt, and " made 
off". Two verses of the squibs, neither very delicate, are quoted in the 
Donean Tourist. The same authority states that Arthur's seat, " now 
[1828] Gordon Hall," was rented by Arthur Gordon. 

Arthur Gordon died " on Friday last [Dec. 19 or 26 ?] in the 66th 
year of his age, universally respected by all who had the pleasure of 
his acquaintance" (Aberdeen Journal of Saturday Dec. 27, 1760). His 
executors were his only child Katherine, and her husband, the Hon. 
Captain George Gordon Sempill (Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments). 

The inventory included £316 odds in a bond dated April 18, 1752, by Janet 
Mitchell, Lady Auchanasie, " to the deceased," deducting therefrom 3,566 merits 
received by him in part payment from John Innes of Edingight. The inventory also 
contained £30 Scots paid on account of Janet Mitchell to Innes for lime ; £1 is. 
Btg. paid by Gordon on account of Janet Mitchell to John Proctor, sheriff-substitute 
of Banff, for his trouble in her affairs ; £70 stg., contained in a bill drawn by John 
Hamilton in Sandstoun upon and accepted by James Gordon of Cobairdy, March 19, 
1744; £21 stg. contained in another bill drawn by Hamilton on John Gordon of 
Belldorney, April 26, 1745 ; £$z stg. contained in a bill drawn by the deceased on 
Captain John Gordon of Park, July 30, 1755 ; £62 stg. contained in a bill drawn by 
the deceased on Captain William Forbes of General Murray's regiment, and brother 
of Captain John Forbes of Newe, February 12, 1756 ; £50 stg. contained in a receipt 
granted to the deceased, July 9, 1753, by Alexander Brebner, for the whole of Gor- 
don's subscription money to the Aberdeen Whale Fishing Company (one share) ; 
£zi Scots contained in a bill drawn by the deceased upon William Gordon of Sheel- 
agreen, August 24, 1758 ; £316 12s. contained in a bill drawn by the deceased upon 
Laurence Leith in Flindar, April 4, 1757 ; £24 Scots on a bill drawn on Robert Reid 
of Newmill, June 6, 1759; 1,000 merks contained in a bond granted by Sir William 
Gordon of Park to John Gordon of Wardhouse, December 16, 1738 ; £21 12s. Scots 
resting by David Tulloch, Esq., in Burnthall as the price of three bolls of meal ; £40 
Scots as the balance of the money rent with £50 Scots as the value of the victual 
rent of the possession of Old Glanderston crop 1757 contained in a decreet obtained 
by Gordon against Alexander Gray, tenant in Old Glanderston, ' : now Rothney " in 
x 75 8 ; £17 Scots resting by Alexander Hall in Rothney; 40 merks in two accepted 
bills of John and Arthur Gibbon in Wester Clova ; £12 Scots in a bill accepted by 
James Tough in Nether Kildrummy ; £20 Scots by bill drawn on John Ross in 
Hillachead; £6 Scots by bill drawn on James Tower in Muirend ; £6 8s. 4d. Scots 
by bill drawn on Nathaniel Forbes in Rhynie ; 350 merks by bill drawn on William 
Hay in Finglennie ; £29 Scots by bill drawn on Robert Cattach in'Howatts; £100 



Scots by bill drawn on Patrick Reid, Mains of Kildrummy ; £6 6s. by bill drawn on 
James Tap in Upper Drumalachie ; £6 6s. stg. drawn on William Reid in the 
Chappell. (From the will of Alexander and Patrick Gordon of Coldwells, it appears 
that John Gordon of Law and his son Arthur had borrowed from Alexander in 1737 
4,000 merks Scots.) The inventory was confirmed, September 24, 1761, James Petrie, 
advocate in Aberdeen, being cautioner. There was offered for sale in the house of 
John Bean, malster at Aberdeen on May 5, 1761, by William Johnstone of Bady- 
furrow, 1249 bolls of meal and 47 bolls of bear from Arthur Gordon's estates : while 
his household furniture and cattle were rouped at Gordonhall on June 10. In 1763 
Isobel and Elizabeth Gordon, daughters of Alexander Gordon of Coldwells, proved 
that there was owing to their father 4000 merks Scots of principal and 800 merks of 
liquidat expenses contained in a bond dated Dec. 8, 1737, granted by John Gordon 
of Wardhouse and his son Arthur to Alexander Gordon (Edmtore Wills). 

Arthur Gordon married at Forglen, October 5, 1717, Elizabeth, 
youngest daughter of George Gordon of Carnousie (Park family), sister 
of Arthur Gordon and probably sister of Sir William Gordon of Les- 
moir's wife. She died in June, 1762. The inventory of her goods was 
confirmed, July 31, 1764 (Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments): William 
Murray, merchant in Aberdeen ; William Fraser at Kirktoun of Philorth, 
factor for Lord Saltoun ; John and Alexander Mellis, merchants in 
Huntly ; Jean Shirras, late servant to the defunct ; Mary Hairygairy, 
also late servant to the defunct, now servant to Charles Copeland, 
merchant, Aberdeen ; James Robertson, merchant in Portsoy ; Mrs. 
Mary Irving at Longley ; Dr. Thomas Livingston, physician, Aber- 
deen ; Dr. James Fairbairn ; John Ord Smith in Laighmuir ; Robert 
Barclay in Newbigging for himself and as factor to the defunct's son-in- 
law, the Hon. Captain George Gordon Sempill. The inventory con- 
tained £34 odds stg. due to the deceased by the tenants of the lands 
life-rented by her for the half of the money and victual rent payable by 
them to her, 1762 ; which sum Peter Gordon younger of Avochie, factor 
for Alexander Gordon of Wardhouse, and his curators uplifted after 
the defunct's decease. William Murray, merchant in Aberdeen, Thomas 
Mosman, David Morice and John Durno, advocates in Aberdeen, were 
the cautioners. 

Arthur Gordon and his wife had : — 

1. Catherine : baptised November 15, 1732 : witnesses, Sir William Gordon 
of Lesmoir, Sir William Gordon of Park, and Arthur Gordon of Carnousie 
(Ordiquhill Parish Register). The Donean Tourist (p. 228) says she had an 
illegitimate son to the Earl of Fife " and she retired to the Castle of 



Beldorney where she married" Captain the Hon. George Gordon 

Sempill, 53rd Foot, second son of Hugh, 12th Lord Sempill, by his wile 
Sarah Gaskell, the aunt of Lord Clive. The Donean Tourist also says 
that Captain Sempill became possessed of Wardhouse with her ; "but 
having no issue they disposed of the wood and in 1750 sold the lands to 
Charles Gordon," representative of the Beldorney family. This is a 
mistake, for it was Charles's brother Alexander Maria Gordon who in- 
herited Wardhouse as heir of taillie and provision special, 1763 (Services 
of Heirs). Catherine herself was service heir to her father in Wardhouse 
as heir of taillie and provision special Feb. 14, 1761. She was served 
heir general to her father Sept., 28, 1761 : and died February 5, 1762 
(Services of Heirs). Captain Sempill married (2) 1766, his cousin, Miss 
Clive of Styche ; (3) in 1775, Mrs. Joddrell of Yeardsley (Burke's Peerage). 
2. Mary : born April 2, 1739 (Kennethmont Parish Register). 



Harry Gordon, I. of Auchlyne. 

(Youngest Son of William, III. of Terpersie ; died 1707.) 

Harry Gordon, I. of Auchlyne, in the parish of Clatt, Aberdeenshire, 
was the youngest son of William Gordon, III. of Terpersie. Very little 
is known about him. " Harie Gordoune of Auchlyne " was one of the 
heritors who met at Aberdeen on December 2, 1659, and elected Charles 
Lord Aboyne to act as Commissioner to confer with General Monck at 
Berwick (Records of Aboyne, p. 323). " Auchlyne elder " appears in the 
Poll Book, 1696, with £180 as the valuation of Auchlyn. His "lady " 
and daughter are also mentioned. 

According to the Balbithan MS. Harry Gordon " dyed and was 
buried in the Church of Clatt ". He died May, 1707 (Services of Heirs). 
He married Marjory, " Innes of Tillbourie's daughter, with whom he 
begat three sons and a daughter " (Balbithan MS.) : — 

1. James, II. of Auchlyne and Newbigging. 

2. George is given in the Balbithan MS. as "of Knockespock ". He is 

apparently the George Gordon who had sasine in the lands of Kirktown 
of Dyce, Clatt, on a disposition made by John Gordon of Glenbucket, 
on March 23, 1705. He also bought Knockespock in 1705 from this 
John, who was the son of his aunt Mary, daughter of Patrick Gordon, 
I. of Badenscoth. John was the famous Jacobite general. George 
married (1) Marjory, daughter of Dr. William Moir, II. of Scotstoun, 
and (2) Jean, daughter of — Leith of Harthill. They had :— 

(1) James of Knockespock, who bought Terpersie from the York 

Buildings Company. He also owned Auchlyne. He died in 

(2) George, who was excluded from the entail. 

(3) Harry of Knockespock. He died 1787. 

(4) Patrick : killed in duel in Grenada in 1769. 

(5) Margaret : married James Brebner in Towie. She was the 

ancestress of the present laird of Knockespock. 

(6) Barbara : married William Grant. 



(7) Jeannie ? She seems to have been the heroine of Burns's verses 
on "Highland Harry/' who was Harry Lumsden of Cushnie. 
The extremely complicated succession to Knockespock will be 
dealt with in a future volume. 

3. John : burgess in Aberdeen (Bulbithan MS.). 

4. Mary : married as his second wife her kinsman John Gordon, III. of Law. 

James Gordon, II. of Auchlyne. 
(Son of I. : died 1729.) 

James Gordon was served heir special to his father, Henry " Gordon 
of Auchlyne," who died May, 1707, in Auchlyne, Clatt, Newbigging 
and Rendriggs, December 18, 1713 {Services of Heirs). He and William 
Forbes of Telongous were Poll Commissioners in 1696 for the parish of 
Clatt, which was valued at £1,275. The " principal heritor, Auchlyne 
younger," was valued at £460 for Clatt, Newbigging and Auchmenzie. 
On April 26, 1700, " J. Gordone of Newbigging " was one of the heritors 
who signed a bond to concert measures for the peace of the county, 
and on the same date " a (H. ?) Gordone of Auchlyne " signed the 
same bond, the two names occurring consecutively, Auchlyne's coming 
first (Allardyce's Historical Papers, i., 21). 

James Gordon, " younger of Auchlyne, his lady, two sons and two 
daughters," are mentioned in the Poll Book of 1696. The Balbithan 
MS., which calls him " of Newbigging," says he married Rachel Bur- 
nett, " Craigmyle's sister". No such marriage is given in the Family 
of Burnett of Leys, for although Rachel was a name used among the 
Burnetts, no laird of Craigmyle had a sister of the name. According to 
the Aberdeen Commissariat Testaments the widow of James Gordon was 
Anne Reid. She may have been a second wife, for according to his 
will, of which she was executrix, their marriage contract was dated 
April 16, 1728, and Gordon died November 13, 1729. His " haill 
moveables " amounted to £293 18s. 4d. Scots after deduction of the 
moveable " harship " : his crops on the lands of Auchlyne, Clatt, New- 
bigging, Auchmenzie and Newtounes of Knockespock, amounting to 
2,273 merks of victual, and money rents ; item by Mr. John Chalmers in 
Tillyangus, £200 Scots ; by Arthur Gordon of Law, £80 ; by William 
Archibald in Mill of Clatt, £100 ; by James Mill in Edindiack, /30 
Scots. There is an edict summoning Anne Reid, his spouse, and his 

(369) BBB 


daughters Christian and Barbara ; and " a paper of reasons why the 
said Anne Reid cannot be decerned executrix dative to her said husband, 
with answers thereto ". The will was confirmed February 3, 1730, the 
cautioners being William Reid of Haughton and Mr. Patrick Reid, 
minister at Clatt. 

James Gordon of Auchlyne had two sons and two daughters : — 

1. Alexander is mentioned in the Balbithan MS. as having " dyed unmarried 
before his father's death ". He is clearly the Alexander Gordon, younger 
of Auchlyne, who petitioned the King in 1715 in connection with the 
rebellion. The petition, which is printed in extenso in Col. Allardyce's 
Historical Papers (pp. 59-61), declared that the petitioner had been always 
" most zealus for the protestant succession ". Being at Aberdeen at the 
beginning of the late " unnaturall " rebellion, and hearing that a party of 
18 rebels were to proclaim the Pretender towards midnight, Gordon and 
his servant attacked them, wounded nine of them, and prevented them 
from carrying out their project. " Itt was the first blood that was 
draven, and the first advantage gained in Scotland for his Majesty's 
cause". He complained that he had been thrice imprisoned for his 
services at Huntly, Aberdeen and Perth, and was conducted from Huntly 
to Perth to suffer there publicly for his conduct, but he fortunately made 
his escape. At the beginning of the rebellion he publicly advised the 
Marquis of Huntly in presence of several of his rebellious adherents not 
to join the movement. When the Marquis marched to Perth with his 
army Gordon, who was in Edinburgh, again advised him to go home 
and "brake with Mar " and the Pretender. Again, hearing that some 
differences had arisen between the Marquis and Mar, Gordon by means 
of the "latte Deuck " of Gordon " improved them to ane ruptur". He 
further declared that it was he who had prevailed on the Marquis to sur- 
render to the King, being convinced that it would end the rebellion. 
Gordon's house was plundered, his lands " wested, his corns, cattell, 
horrses and arms " carried away, in addition to which he had lost £300 
by his loyalty. He further said that he passed the Forth three times 
from Edinburgh to Perth, incognito, in great danger of his life, to observe 
the rebels, and he had prevailed upon over 3,000 of them to desert. He. 
had also kept an eye on Mar, and the Pretender's " centries, who by 
that means have been frequently been without gards, att ther dours ". 
In order to carry out this design he advised one of his own men who 
was in the rebellion to feign madness, and to cry publickly " Country 
men, Rebellion is not your busyness, Retyre and go home ". This 
encouraged many, and " indussed severalls " to desert. He advised 
Brigadier Preston by letter, that there was design to surprise the Castle 
of Edinburgh, by means of a man called Cumming, " ane disafected 



ofisher therin". The officer was secured and gave the justice clerk a 
complete list of all the rebel gentry. Gordon declared that he was not 
secure in his own country when there, because of his " zeall ". He had 
often written to Lord Forbes, Lieutenant, to come to the country where 
Gordon and other gentlemen would join him by clandestine means. He 
complained that he was struck out of the commissions of the peace, " be- 
cause he is active in disarming the rebels ". He claimed to be the only 
gentleman of the name of Gordon, and of all the county of Aberdeen, who 
by his counsel and example encouraged the people to be firm to his 
Majesty, and that he " exposed and lessned the order and conduck of 
the rebells, and extolled the strenth and success of his Majesty's arms ; 
that att all elections of members of Parliament he always wotted for 
those who were for the Protestant succession, and that his indevors and 
influence seldom fealled of the desyred success". He was in Edinburgh 
when the Malt Tax was being discussed, and he advised his friends to pay 
it " peacbly," and made the first example of payment himself. What 
grieved him, however, more than anything was, that his unnaturall 
father had disinherited. him of his whole landed estate amounting to 
nearly £500 sterling, which he had settled in favour of "a second 
younger brothers son, tho' a fool," the younger brother having been 
very active in the rebellion. In short he had been reduced to straits, 
and he threw himself at his Majesty's feet to entreat consideration for 
his great losses and services. 

2. James " of Tillyfour, in the parish of Tough" (Balbithan MS.). He was 

killed in " the late unnatural rebellion ". He married Anne, daughter of 
James Sandilands, III. of Craibstone, and had : — 

James, III. of Auchlyne. 

A Daughter (Morgan's Woodside, p. 161). 

3. Christian : married Robert, second son of Robert Leslie, VI. of Kininvie 

(Balbithan MS. ; Family of Leslie, iii., 250 ; also her father's will). 

4. Barbara: married, January 13, 1721, Rev. Thomas Fairbairn (Gartly 

.Parish Register), who had been admitted minister of Gartly in 1719, and 
who died July 10, 1756 (Scott's Fasti). They had issue. 

5. Agnes? A "niece of Gordon of Knockespock " : married John, son of 

Robert Lumsden, XXI. of Cushnie (Lumsden's Lumsdens, p. 66). 

James Gordon, III. of Auchlyne. 

(Grandson of I. : alive in 1740.) 

He was served heir to his grandfather James, I. of Auchlyne, on 
August 10, 1734. In April, 1740, James Gordon " of Auchlyne, Esq., 
cadett in H.M. Royal Regiment of North British Fuzilliers, commanded 
by Coll. John Campbell, petitioned the Duke of Newcastle, the principal 



Secretary of State : That he has served these seven years past in 
H.M. Royal Regiment of Scots Greys, commanded by Major-General 
Campbell, and the remainder of the time in the North British Fusiliers. 
That his father was killed in that late unnatural rebellion in defence of 
the present happy establishment, and his effects were not only carried 
off by the rebels but also his small estate suffered much. That his 
family is very antient, and he is very desirous of having the honour of a 
commission in any of His Majesty's Regiments when there is greatest 
appearance of service " (Add. MSS., British Museum, 33,054, f. 133). 

There was a George Gordon in Auchlyne at a much later date. 
He was dead by November 18, 1790, when all claims against him 
were to be lodged with George Gordon of Ord {Aberdeen Journal). On 
January 31, 1791, the farm of Little Auchlyne, lately " possessed " by 
him was advertised. 










(373) CCC 


The account of the Leichestoun branch of the Lesmoir family is 
the least satisfactory of all the branches by reason of the lack of 
co-ordinating data. The Rev. Stephen Ree has, as usual, lent 
most valuable aid, especially in connecting the Auchindachy 


J. M. B. 


James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir. 
John Gordon, I. of Leichestoun. 


II. of Leichestoun. 

I. of Auchindachy. 

George, John, 

III. of Leichestoun. II. of Auchindachy. 
Estate sold, 1659. 

James. Alexander, 

III. of Auchindachy. 

I. of Edintore. 


II. of Edintore. 


of Glassaugh. 


of Braco. 


Hence Newtimber Place 

John, Alexander, Isobel, = Rev. Alex. 

IV. of Auchindachy. III. of Edintore. IV. of Edintore. I Garioch. 
Estate sold, 1726. 

William Wemyss = Jean Garioch. 

of Craighall. I 

Alex. Wemyss Francis Wemyss 

aft. Gordon, aft. Gordon, 

V. of Edintore. VI. of Edintore. 


John Gordon, I. of Leichestoun. 

Leichestoun, or Leitcheston, as it is now spelt, is a small property in 
Rathven, Banffshire, and it remained in the hands of the Gordons of 
the Lesmoir family until 1659, when it passed to Dr. Thomas Gordon, 
Elgin, whose pedigree is not clear. During the early part of the nine- 
teenth century it was held by Col. George Gordon of Glentromie, a 
natural son of the fourth Duke of Gordon. 

The first of the Lesmoir Gordons to be designed " of Leichestoun" 
is John, who, according to the Balbithan MS. (p. 49), was the sixth and 
youngest son of James Gordon, I. of Lesmoir (by Margaret Stewart, 
daughter of Patrick Stewart of Laithers). The Elphinstone-Dalrymplc 
MS. of 1600 (usually ascribed to 1580), says Lesmoir left to his " sixt 
son John Gordone certaine wodsett lands and sowmes of money when 
he died but no possessions, by which he made to himself a gentleman's 
living and dwelt in the Enzie at Leichestone ". The following items 
refer to him : — 

1574, April 17. — In a charter of this date by George, Earl of Huntly, granting 
certain lands in liferent to his spouse Anne Hamiltoun, mention is made of " one 
plough, called the Orleage," having been alienated to John Gordon of Leichestoun. 

1576. — John Gordon of " Lochiston " witnessed a charter to his brother George 
of the sunny half of Auldmerdrum in 1576 {Records of A boy ne, p. 79). 

1592-1610. — The most notable event in Leichestoun's career was his vendetta 
with the Abercrombys of Birkenbog, which reached a climax in the brutal murder 
of Alexander Abercromby in 1594, and lasted close upon twenty years, affecting 
other branches of the house of Lesmoir, notably the Gordons of Newton. It is 
somewhat difficult to discover the cause of the quarrel, for the genealogical points 
are far from clear. John Gordon of Leichestoun's wife is described as the " dochter- 
m-law " of Alexander Abercromby, who was murdered in 1594. But the phrase 
" dochter-in-law " is always vague in documents of the period. There also enters 
into the dispute a John Gordon of Muirake, a minor, the " oy " of Alexander Aber- 
cromby. Furthermore, at least at a later period, John Gordon's daughter, Marjorie, 
married Hector Abercromby, the son of the man murdered in 1594. Mr. Murray 



Rose has suggested, in his Tragic History of the Abercrombies (p. 14), that Leichestoun 
may have married John Gordon of Muirake's mother, thereby creating some ill- 
feeling as to the division of property among Leichestoun's own sons ; but there is 
nothing to corroborate this theory. Alexander Abercromby had succeeded his 
father, James, who was murdered by the Leslies, 1546. Alexander had had a great deal 
of trouble with the Leslies, and, as they were intermarried with the Gordons, the 
latter may have taken up their cause. The ostensible cause of the vendetta between 
Abercromby and the Leichestoun family was created by one William Gordon in 
Donemad, a tenant of John Gordon of Muirake. The four elder sons of John Gordon 
of Leichestoun, including Patrick, gave Abercromby a very bad time indeed. The 
history of the vendetta is as follows : On December 25, 1592, Alexander Abercromby 
of Pitmedden complained to the Privy Council that on August 2 Patrick, James (II. 
of Leichestoun), George and William Gordon, sons of John Gordon of Leichestoun, 
accompanied by fifty-four persons, all armed, had " movit " against him. " Be quhais 
instigatioun " they attacked him he declared he did not know, except " ane inveterat 
malice borne be thame towardis him causles, as the Lord knawis, he nevir haveing 
merited sic presumptuus dealing and barbarous oppressioun at their handis, bot be 
the contrair usand all kynd of humanitie baith towardis the said John Gordoun of 
Lichestoun and his wyffe, dochter-in-law of the said complenair, and bestowand sa 
liberallie as he could the benefeit baith of his land and geir upoun thame without 
ony merite ". The four young Leichestouns met at Pitmedden's lands of Birkenbog, 
and there not only searched for him to deprive him of his life, " quhilk thay had 
nocht faillit to have done wer it nocht, be the permissioun of God, he was absent 
thairfra," but also " spuilzeit and away tuke oute " of his " pett stak " at Birkenbog 
200 "leidis of turvis," and " the remanent thairof, quhilkis thay left behind thame, 
thay cuttit with spaidis and axis ". They then turned their attention to the dwelling- 
houses of two of Abercromby's tenants, and " socht thame for thair slauchteris ". 
Luckily the tenants were away at the market ; but the Gordon gang, in looking for 
them, " ourraid" their corn, and " stampit doun, eit and destroyit " most of it with 
their horses. The Gordons did not appear before the Privy Council, and were 
denounced as rebels. 

1593. — On April 12, " Gordon of Lichestoun" was one of several Gordons 

who failed to appear to underlie such order as " soulde haue beine prescrivit to 
thame tuicheing the observatioun of peax and quietnes in the countrie ". He was 
denounced a rebel {Privy Council Register). On April 26 the four Leichestouns 
made a second attack, somewhat changing their ground. They espoused the cause 
of William Gordon in Donemad, a tenant of John Gordon of Muirake, who was 
Abercromby's oy and ward. This William may have been a relation of the Leiches- 
touns, for his wife's brother is described as William Gordon, "the King's rebel" — 
possibly William Gordon of Leichestoun. The five Gordons then, accompanied with 
threescore armed men, went to the lands of Donemad, where Muirake's tenants 
and servants were ploughing. They " violentlie, maisterfullie, and perforce cheisset " 
these away, installing Donemad. 



1593, May 18.— A third attack was made at this date. On behalf of William in 
Donemad, Abercromby had executed a decree for his removal obtained from the 
Court of Session. On May 18, William in Donemad, accompanied by his wife's 
brother, William Gordon, "the King's Rebel" (probably the son of Leichestoun), 
with four others, went to Donemad when Abercromby had in his company only 
William Duncan, sheriff depute of Banff, who had come to execute the decree of re- 
moval. They attempted to shoot young Muirake and his curator Abercromby, and 
on being baulked, " maist cruellie and unmercifullie " set upon two of Abercromby's 
servants and left them for dead. On May 21, the gang again raided the lands of 
Donemad and broke open the doors, taking away " divers guidis, geir, writtis, 
evidentis and soumes of money". The four, sons of Leichestoun were denounced 
rebels (Privy Council Register). 

1594, March 12. — The gang ultimately murdered Abercromby at the Moss of 
Cokston, Elginshire, on this date, and James (afterwards II. of Leichestoun) with 
Alexander Gordon of Oxhill (his cousin ?) were tried for the murder, February 2, 
1610. The story is told in Pitcairn's Criminal Trials (iii., pp. 78, 79, 80). It is stated 
that James and Alexander, with fifteen accomplices, went to the Moss of Cokston, 
where Abercromby was hawking ("bot ony company except his falconeris ") in " sober 
and quyet maner, dreidand na evill, harme, injurie, persute of ony persone, bot to 
haif levit under Godis peas and our souerane lordis ". They " dilaschet " [discharged] 
fwenty shot of hagbuts and pistolets at him " quhairby they schote dyuerse and 
sindrie bulletis in dyuerse pairtis of his bodye. And haiving circuit him round about 
that he was nocht abill to escaip, thay thairefter put violent handis on his per- 
sone, tuik frome him his awin horse and cuist him upone ane bachillane naig [a 
foundered jade of a horse, selected no doubt for the greater dishonour and to give 
greater pain to the wounded man by its unsteady and jolting motion]. Quhairvpone 
thay convoyit him, as ane captiue and prissoner the space of ane myle or thairby 
fra the said Moss towardis the Place of Liechestoun : and being the lenth of ane 
half myle to the said Place, ane of the personis that was of thair companie, of the 
speciall knawlege of the rest, haiving ane charget hagbut in his hand, charget with 
three bullettis, prepairit for the purpois, at thair speciall command and directioun, 
behind the said vmqle Alexanderis bak schot him with three bullettis throw the 
body, and thaireftir maist barbaruslie and crewallie with thair drawin swordis, cuttit 
him all in pieces, and as monsteris in nature, left nocht sax inche of his body, airmes, 
legis, and heid undevydit and cut asunder; and sa was maist monstrouslie and 
crewallie slane and murtherit be the personis foirsaidis. And thay and ilk ane of 
thame ar airt and pairt of the said crewall slauchter, and aucht and sould be puneist 
theirfoir and for contravening of the Actis of Parliament in beiring, waring, 
schuitting and slaying with hagbuttis and pistolettis in maner foirsaid. The said 
James and Alexander Gordoun tuik thame and tua seueral remissiones producet be 
thame for the crymes aboue writtin, the ane grantit be our souerane Lord under his 
Hienes Grit Seill, to George Marqueiss of Huntlie, Erie of Enzie, Lord Gordoun 
and Badzenoche, Sir Thomas Gordoun of Clune knyt, the said James and Alexander 



Gordones and dyuerse otheris persones thair assisteris and pairt takeris for thair 
tressonable cuming in opin hostilitie and armis to the landis of Auldquharnaquhen 
and Glenlivat, aganis Archibald, Erie of Ergyle, his Maisteis Lieutennent for the 
tyme and aganis his Maiesteis oist and cumpaneis, under the said Erles leiding 
and command in the moneth of October 1594 yeeres ; and for the slauchter of quhat- 
sumeuir person or persones committit aganis his Maiestie or his Hienes Lieutennent 
foirsaid, quhais names ar haldin as for expressit, in the said remissioune ; and namelie 
for the slauchter of vmqle Robert Fraser, his Hienes Herauld etc., as the remis- 
sion dated Holyrood, April 2, 1603, i n tne se ^ e proportis. The other of the saidis 
remissiones grantit be Ludovick, Duik of Lennox, his Maiesteis Lieutennent and 
justice over the north pairtis of this realme for the tyme, remittand John Gordoun 
of Lichestoun, the said James appeirand thairof and William his sons, Alexander 
Gordon in Fernauchtie, for their tressonable being in cumpanie assisting airt and 
pairt taking with George sumtyme Erie of Huntlie, Ffrances sumtyme Erie of 
Errole and certane otheris his Maiesteis declairit traitouris and rebellis, at the lait 
conflict aganis Archibald Erie of Ergyle, etc. The justice with advyse of his 
assessouris appointit be the Lords of Secreit Counsall ffindis that this matter can 
nocht be put to the knowlege of ane assyse, in respect of the remissiones producet, 
and ordanis the pannell to find caution for satisfactioun of the partie perseuand 
accoirding to ordinance of the Lordis of Sessione. Quhairupoun the persones on 
pannell askrit instrumentis ; and ffand my Lord Saltoune and the Laird of Lesmoir 
cautioneris, conjunctlie and seuerallie to satisfie the parties : and the Laird of 
Lesmoir become obleist to warrand my Lord Saltoune." 

1610, February 2. — James Gordon of Lesmoir was cautioner for James and 
William Gordon, sons of John of Leichestoun, £500 each, to answer before the 
Council on February 8 to the complaint of the late Alexander Abercromby of Pit- 
medden, for coming to his place of Birkenbog, searching for him there for his 
slaughter and reiving 200 loads of turf out of his peatstack ; also to pay the Treasurer 
for their escheat goods the sum of 20 merks each. On February 8, James and John 
complained that they had never been lawfully charged, and did not hear of this 
denunciation till lately when they were in Edinburgh. As they found caution each 
in £500 to answer this day and pay £20 to the Treasurer, their horning was suspended. 

1610, December 23. — The vendetta was carried on by Abercromby's son, 
Hector of Westhall, for on this date James Leslie of Mylnetown of Durnoche was 
caution for Hector, £1000, and his brother Adam, not to harm John Gordon of 
Leichestoun and Alexander Gordon of Oustishall (Oxhill) (Privy Council Register). 

1598, June 11. — Renunciation by John Gordon in Leichestoun in favour of the 
Earl of Huntly, of his infeftment in Auchinreith, Lichistoun and Orlidge (Document 
in Gordon Castle Charter Chest). 

1600, July 28. — John Gordon of Leichiston became surety (£2,000 in all) for 
William Dunbar, portioner of Hempriggs and others, not to harm Mr. James Dundas, 
the minister of Alves and Lanbryde. The bond was signed at Elgin July 28, before 
William Gordon, portioner of Foirnachtie and George Gordon " my sones " (Privy 
Council Register). 



1609, January ig. — John Gordon of Leichestoun is mentioned in a deed, as 
owner of a plot of land in Elgin (Laing Charters). 

1612, June 16. — The King confirmed a charter of John, Lord Abernethy of 
Saltoun, by which in fulfilment of a contract, dated October, 1609, he made over in 
feu ferme to John Gordon of Leichestoun and Marjorie Ogilvy, his spouse, in conjunct 
fee, and Henry Gordon, their second son, his heirs and assigns, the town and lands 
of Fortrie in the barony of Rothiemay. Among the witnesses are James Gordon of 
Auchinrayth and Alexander Gordoun, his brother, sons of the said John Gordon ; 
signed at Park of Cornecarne, October 17, 1609. At the same time another charter 
was granted by the same Lord Abernethy in favour of John Gordon and Marjorie 
in conjunct fee, whom failing to Marjorie, their daughter, of the town and lands of 
Corskellie; date apparently January 16, 1612 {Great Seal, No. 667). 

1618, June 26. — Sasine on charter of alienation granted by Patrick Sinclair, 
alias Auchannachie, of that Ilk, to John Gordon, of Leichestoun, and Marjorie 
Ogilvie, his spouse, the longest liver of them, in liferent, and to Alexander Gordon, 
their son, and his heirs and assignees heritably, without reversion, of the lands of 
Auchannachie, with the corn and walkmilnes thereof lying in the barony of Rothie- 
may and shire of BamfT: dated at Aberdeen, May 27, 1618: James Gordon apparent 
of Lesmoir and Alex. Gordon of Birkinburne are witnesses. Sasine on June 2, 1618, 
with George Gordon of Linkwood as bailie (Banff Register of Sasines, vol. i., fol. 37). 

1619, August 12. — Sasine on charter of alienation granted by John Forbes, of 
Pitsligo, in favour of John Gordon of Leichistoun and Marjorie Ogilvie, his spouse, 
the longest liver of them in liferent, and to Henry Gordon, their son, his heirs and 
assignees whomsoever heritably without reversion, of the lands of Nether Auch- 
annassie occupied by Arthur Forbes lying in the barony of Calsardtie and shire of 
Banff: dated at Fordyce, July 29, 1619, and sasine given on July 31, 1619, in 
presence of Patrick and George Ogilvie, sons of George Ogilvie in Clashis Auchyn- 
nachie, bailie, and Alexander Gordon of Achannachie (ibid., vol. i., fol. 135). 

1621, May 1. — Renunciation made by John Gordon of Leichistoun, and 
Marjorie Ogilvye his spouse, and Henry Gordon their lawful son, in favour of William 
Gordon of Rothiemay, of the town and lands of Tortorie, lying in the barony of 
Rothiemay and shire of Bamff, wadset to them by John Lord Abernethy of Saltoun 
conform to contract under reversion of 6000 merks, of date at Contikairne (Corne- 
cairn ?), October, 1609 ; which lands are now by the said William Gordon, by payment 
of the foresaid sum lawfully redeemed : dated at Leichestoun and Auchinreith, 
March 31 and April 25, 1621, before these witnesses, "Alexander Gordon of Auch- 
quhanachie our lawful son," Patrick Coutis, servitor to the said William Gordon, 
and others (ibid., vol. i., fol. 230). 

1621, May 21. — Renunciation by John Gordon of Leichistoun and Marjorie 
Ogilvie, his spouse, and Marjorie Gordon, their lawful daughter, with consent of 
Hector Abercromby of [Westhall], her spouse, in favour of William Gordon of 
Rothiemay, of the town and lands of Corskellie, held in reversion of 4,000 merks, 
conform to contract of wadset between them and the late John Lord Abernethy, 

(381) DDD 


dated Cornekairne October 17, 1609. The aforesaid Alexander Gordon, lawful son 
of the said John Gordon and Marjorie Ogilvy, his spouse, is a witness (ibid., vol. i., 
fol. 231). 

1621, May 1. — Assignation by John Gordon of Leichestoun and Marjorie Ogilvie, 
his spouse, and Marjorie Gordon, their lawful daughter, in favour of William Gordon 
of Rothiemay, 4000 merks, secured over the lands of Corskellie, lying in the barony 
of Rothiemay, set and disponed to them by the late John Lord Abernethy of Sal- 
toun, on the — day of — , 1609: narrating that James Lord Stewart of Ochiltree, 
having right flowing from the late Lord Saltoun, has disponed the whole lands and 
barony of Rothiemay, with consent of John Gordon of Leichestoun, whereof the 
said lands of Corskellie are a part, to William Gordon of Rothiemay : dated at 
Leichestoun April 25, 1621. Alexander Gordon of " Auchquhanachie " is a witness 
(ibid., vol. i., fol. 233). 

John Gordon died between April 15, 1621, and February 24, 1622, 
when Marjorie Ogilvy is described as his relict. When he was sum- 
moned by the Privy Council to appear for remaining obstinate at the 
horn, the Lords, on May 12, 1619, excused his absence on receipt of a 
testimonial to the effect that he was of " grite aidge, infirmitie and in- 
habilitie to travell". 

John Gordon seems to have been married three times. The first 
wife was a daughter of Michael Abernethy, brother of Baron Saltoun 
by his wife Mary Gordon of Cairnborrow (Balbithan MS., pp. 33, 49). The 
1600 MS. makes her Elizabeth, and mother of five sons that came to 
perfection (James, John, Patrick, George and William). On April 8, 
1587, Christian Keith, "wife of John Gordon of Leichestoun, died". 
The 1600 MS. calls her " Lady Boig, lawful daughter to Alexander 
Keith of Troup," and says he got with her a fair living, but mentions no 
children. Her will was given up by Alexander Stewart, indweller in 
Edinburgh, her lawful son an executor ; confirmed March 15, 1594. 
The value of the crops on the lands of Leichestoun, Auchenreith and 
others were returned at £912 (Edin. Commissariot, vol. xxvii.). Sir 
James Gordon, IV. of Lesmoir, the grand-nephew of John of Leichestoun, 
married Rebecca, daughter of Andrew Keith of Ravenscraig. Leiches- 
toun's third wife (he married her before 1592) was Marjory Ogilvy. 
The Balbithan MS. (p. 49) calls her "the laird of Findlater's daughter, 
Ogilvy, Lady Birkenbog". The 1600 MS. calls her " Lady Leyis in the 
Boyne, daughter to Alexander Ogilvie of Cullen, yong Laird of Fin- 
latter ", On page 47 of the Balbithan MS. she is spoken of as " blind 



Lady Lichestoun," and is called "a daughter of the Earle of Find- 
later, Ogilvy ". The story of her blindness is borne out in a charter 
of 1632, which she signs by notaries, " be resson off the blindness 
of my eyes ". Alexander Abercromby, who was murdered in 1594, 
describes her (1592) as his " dochter-in-law ". She may have been 
the widow of Abercromby' s eldest son, Alexander, of Galcols, " who may 
be Alexander Abercromby of Ley, slain through the witchcraft of Jonet 
Grant before 1590" (Tragic History of the Abercrombies, p. 16). She 
was alive as late as 1632. 

John Gordon of Leichestoun had — 

1. James, II. of Leichestoun. 

2. John. The Balbithan MS. calls him a goldsmith. 

3. Patrick. He does not appear in the Balbithan MS., but he is distinctly 

mentioned as the son of John of Leicheston in connection with the 
attacks on Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog (1592-4) (Privy Council 

4. George of Cowtfield, i.e. Coltfauld near Elgin (Balbithan MS.). 

5. William. The Balbithan MS. calls him " of Clethins ". William may also 

have held Auchindachy, for a William " of Auchindache " was one of the 
light horsemen whose arrest was authorised July 12, 1636 (Privy Council 
Register, i., 431). At one time he was connected with the lands of 
Fernachty, in the parish of Rathven, which were held at different times by 
the Gordons of Cairnburrow and Buckie, and in such a way that it is very 
difficult to form any sort of connected account of the various Gordons 
involved. William Gordon, the son of John, I. of Leichestoun, is described 
(Privy Council Register), on July 28, 1600, when he signed a bond at Elgin, 
as " portioner of Foirnachte ". He may have been the William Gordon 
of Farnachtie who was present in August 24, 1624, as an elder at the 
visitation of the Kirk of Rathven (Cramond's Church of Rathven). Wil- 
liam, portioner of Farnachtie, certainly had (according to the Privy Council 
Register) a son — 

George, who signed a deed with his father on July 31, 1600. He 
is apparently the George Gordon in Fernachtie who was de- 
nounced as a rebel in 1619 (Privy Council Register). On August 9, 
1626, the minister of Rathven spoke to the Presbytery of the 
"horrible and feirfull desolation" in the parish, "and in speciall 
that George Gordon in Farnauchtie proclaimed publicity on the 
last Sabboth, immediately after the sermone at the kirk style in 
the name and autority of the Marques of Huntly that none 
wtin the said Marques his bounds, suld frequent the heiring of 
the word on the Sabboth day at the Kirk of Rathven, vnder pain 



of lossing hous and land, and vnder pain of incurring the wrath of 
the said Marques, thair Maister " (Cramond's Church of Rathven). 

6. Alexander of Auchindachy, by the marriage with Marjory Ogilvy. He 

is treated separately. 

7. Harry of Glassaugh ; is treated separately. 

8. Daughter married William Gordon, III. of Terpersie. Her name is 

given in neither of the two references in the Balbithan MS., pp. 47-9. One 
of the three daughters may have been the Marjory mentioned in the 
charter of 1621 already quoted. 

9. Isobel married (1) Dun of Raity, by whom she had a son John, and (2) in 

1629 Archibald Grant, appearand of Kinnermoney (Cramond's Kirk Ses- 
sion of Elgin) afterwards of Ballintomb in Knockando, Morayshire, by 
whom she had a son, Archibald, ancestor of Grant of Monymusk (Fraser's 
Chiefs of Grant). On November 21, 1651, Issobell Gordoune, relict of 
umquhill Archibald Grant executed a deed acknowledging that she was 
addebted to her lawful son John Dun in the sum of 1000 merks, one of the 
witnesses being her lawful son, Archibald Grant of Balnatomb (Elgin 
Commissary Records). 

10. Daughter married John Gordon of Artloch (Balbithan MS.), who was the 
father of William Gordon, I. of Farskane. 

11. Marjorie is not mentioned in the Balbithan MS., but she appears in the 
sasine of May 21, 1621, as daughter of John Gordon and Marjory Ogilvy, 
and wife of Hector Abercromby. This Hector had the lands of Westhall 
and was the son of Alexander Abercrombie who was murdered by Mar- 
jorie's brothers in 1594. He carried on a feud to avenge his father's 
death and in 1621 Marjorie suffered in it. He had a son Alexander who 
was the father of Patrick Abercromby, author of Martial Achievements 
of the Scottish Nation (Rose's Tragic History of the Abercrombies, p. 17). 

James Gordon, II. of Leichestoun. 
(Son of John I.) 

This laird was first designed of Auchinreath. The following items 
refer to him : — 

1594, June 18. — James Gordon (son and heir of John of Leichestoun) who had 
been summoned before the Privy Council did not appear and was denounced as 
a rebel and apprehended (Privy Council Register). 

1594, October 3. — He was present at the battle of Glenlivet for which he got 
remission, 1610. He is called John's eldest son. 

1602, May 31. — Sasine on charter of alienation by Alexander Gordon of Birkin- 
burn, Alexander Gordon of Leichistoun, and James Gordon fiar of Lesmoir, in 
favour of James Gordon apparent of Leichistoun and Beatrix Gordon his spouse, the 



longest liver of them and the heirs lawfully procreated or to be procreated between 
them, whom failing the heirs and assignees of the said James Gordon whomsoever, 
of the town and lands of Auchindache, with the mill thereof, multures, etc., lying in 
the parish of Keith, regality of Spynie and Shire of Banff. Charter is dated at Aber- 
deen May 23, 1602, George Gordon, son of Alex r Gordon of Lesmoir, George Gordon 
son of John Gordon of Blelak, and others are witnesses. The sasine given on 
May 29, 1602, is witnessed by William Tailzeour, servitor to the said James Gordon 
and others (Banff Sasines, vol. i., fol. 104). 

1604, October 20. — James Gordon of Auchinraith, apparent of Leitchistoun, was 
a witness to a bond of caution for Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir and James Gordon, 
apparent thereof (Privy Council Register). 

1608, November 24.— Action by Mr. James Ord, son of Thomas Ord of Fin- 
dauchtie, against James Gordon of Auchinraith, Alexander Gordon of Corridoun and 
William Gordon of Muirack for remaining unrelaxed from a horning of June 23, for 
not paying him as assignee to Mr. William Ord the sums of 800 merks as principal 
and 400 merks as expenses. They were ordered to be apprehended (Privy Council 

1610, January 23. — Upon a complaint by the Bishop of Murray, the provost and 
bailies of Elgin, and 118 other inhabitants of Elgin that " Kennethe Mckengzie of 
Kintaill, Williame Sutherland of Duffus, Robert Innes of that ilk, Robert Innes of 
Innermarkie, Williame Hay of Mayne, Thomas Hepburn of Meikle Innerlochtie, 
Patrik Dunbar of Inchebrek, Hew Falconer of Lytill Innerlochtie, Alexander Gor- 
doun in Corredoun, Williame, Adame and Jhonne Gordones his brethir, James 
Gordoune in Lettirfurie, Gordounes his brethir, James Gordoun in Ovir 

Auchinreathe, George Gordoun in Coltfauld, Williame Gordoun his brother, Alex- 
ander Innes of Kirkhill, Andro Innes of St. Andros-kirktoun . . . daylie be thame- 
selffis thair servandis complices and vtheris . . . trubles molestis and oppressis the 
saidis compleneris thair men tennentis and servandis, eittis and destroyes thair 
coirnes and gers with thair bestiall, brekis doun and dimolishes the dyikis and 
hedgeingis of the borrow rudis of said burgh and makis commoun gaittis and 
passages thairthrow, ryiddis athort thair coirnes, hinderis and stoppes thame in the 
possessioun of thair commoun mylnes of said burgh, boistes minasses and dingis 
thair servandis, lyikas daylie resortis and repaires within said burgh of Elgyne, makis 
tumultuus vprores and insurrectiounis thairintill, thretnes and invades the saids 
compleneris pure craftismen and inhabitantis thairoff sua that nather within nor 
without the samen may they saifle repair nor hant in the cuntrie thairabout for doing 
of thair lauchfull effearis and bussynes to thair heavie damnadge and skaithe " : a 
charge under the King's signet was issued that the persons complained against 
should come and find caution in the Books of Council that "the saidis compleneris, 
thair men tennentis wyiffis bairnes and servandis salbe harmeles and skatheles in 
thair bodies, landis and guidis . . . the said Kenneth M'Kengzie of Kintaill under 
the payne of 3000 merkis, ilk ane of the other lairdis under the payne of 1000 
poundis, and ilk ane of the remanent under the payne of 500 merkis " (Elgin Town 
Council Papers). 




James Gordon, II. of Leicheston, according to Balbithan MS., married 
the goodman of Tulloch's daughter, Beatrix Gordon. In the Records oj 
Aboyne (pp. 213-4) the 1600 MS. says he married Beatrice, second 
daughter of George Gordon of Auchmenzie, and that her sister, Elspet, 
married (as a second husband) William Gordon of Terpersie. Th( 
1600 MS. gives only three sons ; the Balbithan MS. names several 

1. George, III. of Leichestoun (Balbithan MS.). 

2. James (ibid.). In April, 1645, John Gordon of Buckie, "ane old aigit man 

took in his cheifes [the Marquis of Huntly's] place of the Bog" and made 
James Gordon " of the famelie of Leichestown, a renowned soldiour, 
capitane thairof, who manit and provicht the houss and keipit the samen 
stoutlie. He drew the haill boites and cobillis of Spey, that none sould 
get passage fra the north. He sett out nichtlie 100 men in watche, being 
wnder feir of the Morray men and regimentis lying at Innerniss " (Spald- 
ing's Trubles, ii., 464). On February 9, 1649, a bond for £jo given by James 
Gordon, " brother to Litchestone," to Hendrie Murray, burgess of Aber- 
deen (Keith, March 8, 1648), figures in the Elgin Commissary Record. 

3. Alexander (Balbithan MS.). 

4. William (ibid.). 

5. John (1600 MS.). 

6. Robert (1600 MS.). 

7. A daughter married James Young, burgess in Elgin (Balbithan MS.). 

8. Bessy (ibid.). 

9. Margaret (ibid.). 

George Gordon, III. of Leichestoun. 

(Son of II.) 

George Gordon would seem to have been the last of the Lesmoii 
Gordons who held Leichestoun, for the estate passed in 1659 to Dr. 
Thomas Gordon, Elgin, whose origin is unknown. 

1633. — John Watt of Coinzeachie had "restand" to him by George Gordon oi 
Leichestoun 500 merks (Spald. Club Misc., iii., 77). 

1638, March 31. — Charter of feu by the Marquis of Huntly to George Gordon 
in Leichestoun and Barbara Gordon in Leichestoun his spouse, of Leichestoun 
(Gordon Castle Charter Chest). 

1644. — George Gordon of Leichestoun was one of the band of Royalists who 
" pitifullie plunderit" the house of Auchynagat belonging to Alexander Strachan of 
Glenkindie in the spring of this year. They then raided the house of his brother 



Patrick Strachan of Kinaldie, whom they captured and took to Kellie (Spalding's 
Trubles, ii., 342) and then met in Banff. George Gordon's name does not appear 
in Spalding nor yet in the Acts of Parliament of April, 1644, when Strachan com- 
plained about the treatment he had received ; but it figures in the long list of people 
whom he cited in 1649. The Estates remitted the case to be " persewed befoir the 
judge ordinar " (Acts of Parliament, vol. vi., part ii., p. 340). 

1647, May 14. — Concerning the diligence from the Presbyterie of Fordyce, the 
persones cited being called, and Alexander Gordon of Oxhjll, George Gordon of 
Lechistoun, Robert Stuart in Fornaichtie, Andro Stuart of Tannachie, James 
Gordon in Cabrach and others appearing personally, and acknowledging humbly 
their offences and promising better behaviour in tym coming, and in testimony 
thereof subscribing the paper drawne to that purpose, the Commission remits them 
to the Presbyterie of Fordyce to satisfie in their congregations respectively accord- 
ing to the degree of their offences and the Act of Assembly. And Thomas Stuart of 
Ryland, William Gordon, sone to Carnfeild, and Alexander Gordon of Mimark [Muir- 
ack] appearing also personally and acknowledging their offences, and all the rest 
present, remitted also to the Presbyterie to be tryed and censured according to the 
Ordinance of the Assembly ' wherein the Presbyterie is to give accompt to this 
Commission in the next Generall Assembly ; and the persones absent continued 
untill the next calling (Scottish Hist. Society, vol. xi., p. 248). 

1647, June 2. — George Gordon in Leichestoun (along with several others) con- 
fessed before the Presbytery of Rathven " in humble maner on ther knees, confessing 
ther greff and sorrowing for ther going on in the wicked rebellion . . . and were 
directed back to satisfie at their parish kirk in saccloth. Everie on of theis persons 
promised and avowed not only to desist and abhorre such bloodie rebellious courses, 
but also according to their power to stand for the cause of God and promote the work 
of reformation : all which they did with uplifted hand to heaven" (Cramond's Church 
of Rathven). 

1649. — George Gordon of Leichestoun was one of several men who, Alex- 
ander Strachan of Glenkindie declared, had taken away James Strachan — "haveing 
no reasone, bot onlie becaus the said supplicant wes ane Covenanter" — and "the haill 
moveable guidis money and silver work " from Auchnagatt in 1644. 1 ne Parliament 
remitted the case to the judge ordinary (Acts of Parliament, vi., ii., 340). 

1653, August 2. — Sasine on charter of alienation granted by George Gordon of 
Leichistoun, with consent of Barbara Gordon his spouse, in favour of James Gordon, 
eldest lawful son and apparent heir of the said George, and Marie Gordon his spouse, 
in conjunct-fee, and the heirs lawfully gotten or to be gotten of them in fee, whom 
failing to the said James's heirs and assignees whomsoever, of the town and lands of 
Leischtoune, in the lordship of Enzie, parish of Rathven, and shire of Banff: dated 
at Leichiestoun April 29, 1653, Alexander Gordon, elder of Birkinburn : and John 
Gordon second lawful son of the said George Gordon, are witnesses. Sasine on 
August 1, 1653. John Gordon in Dryburne is bailie. The charter is written by 
Master James Gordon in Greenmyre (Particular Register of Sasines, Banff, vol. vi., 
fol. 229). 



1659, December 12. — Compeared personallie Doctor Thomas Gordon, doctor of 
medicine in Elgine, haveing and holding in his handes ane chartor . . . made and 
granted be ane noble Lord Archbald, Lord off Lome, heretable proprietor of the 
landes and wthers afterspecified with advyse and consent of ane noble, and potent Mar- 
ques, Arch. Marques of Argyll, Erie off Kintyre, Lord Campbell' & Lome, his 
father, and Lord Neill Campbell, his brother germane, afid also with advyse & con- 
sent off Geo. Gordone in Lichestoune and James Gordone, his eldest lauH sone 
for all right title & entres they or either off them hade ... to the landes and 
wthers after-mentionat. To and in favours of the said Dr Thos G., his aires &c. 
of and vpone all and haill the toune and landes off Lichestoune with houses . . . 
as the same is occupied marched and possest be the said George and Barbara 
Gordone his spouse and their servantes lyand within the lordship of Enzie . . . [Charter 
subscribed at Boig of Geicht Nov. 8, 1659 ; and precept directed to James Gordone 
in Lichestoune, who as bailzie gives sasine on Dec. 12, 1659, in presence of Rob. 
Gordone in Lichestoune, John Thomsone thair, James Gelles thair, and Alexander 
Thomsone thair] (Banffshire Sasines). 

1659, December 14. — Sasine was granted in favour of Doctor Thomas Gordon, 
Doctor of Medicine in Elgin, his heirs and assignees, of all and whole the town and 
lands of Lichestoun, with houses, etc., as the same is occupied and possessed by 
the said George and Barbara Gordon, his spouse, and their servants (ibid., vol. ix.). 
This Thomas Gordon, doctor in Elgin, seems to have lent money on properties, for 
on July 4, 1660, he gets sasine in Linkwood (near Elgin), and on May 28, 1662, he 
and his wife, Isobel Hay, get sasine in the same lands. 

Leichestoun seems to have passed out of the hands of the Lesmoir 
Gordons at this date, for the next laird, Patrick Gordon, brother of John 
Gordon of Balmade (murdered in 1660), seems to have been a son of 
Dr. Thomas Gordon, Elgin, who was subsequently laird of Edenville 
and then of Clashtirum, and who belonged to the family of Letterfourie. 

George Gordon of Leichestoun married, according to the Balbithan 
MS., " the goodman of Birkenburn's daughter, with whom he begat 
three sons and two daughters," the names of whom are not given. 
Perhaps the lady was a daughter of James, IV. of Birkenburn, and 
Janet Maitland. In 1653 his wife's name is given as Barbara Gordon. 

1. James, married Marie Gordon, and was alive 1659. 

2. John, is called the second son in 1653. ^ e seems to be the John Gordon 

" sonne to Leicheston," about whom Father Blakhal (in A Brieffe Narra- 
tion) tells a story at inordinate length. In 1642 Blakhal stopped at the 
hostelry at the Moor of Rhynie on his way to Cromar. As he dismounted 
Gordon did " embrasse " him "very kindly". Gordon was "exceiding 
drunk," and " hartly prayed him to enter in the hall with him ". Blakhal 
goes on to say : " I condescended, but would first put my hors in the 



stable : and, through good fortune for me, the door of the stable was low, so 
that I was forced to tak of my valise from behind the sadle which being 
bigge and ful, was higher than the sadle and could not enter the dore ". 
Gordon wanted to carry the valise into the hall, but the priest would not 
let him, for there was a "sute of mes cloathes [in it] which being seene, 
would have discovered " the priest. " How soone I had given my hois stra 
to eat attending oates, Jhon Gordon would have me go into the hall, 
which was ful of souldiers, drunk as beastes and their captain, William 
Gordon of Tulliangus, was litle better. This Tilliangus had bein page to 
Lord Aboyne and at this tyme [1642] had gotten a patent to list a com- 
pany for the then holy but now, cursed Covenant ; and John Gordon of 
Licheston was his lieutenant. They both had bein of that company of 
licht horsemen who spoiled the lands of Frendret, and had bein ever 
banished since that roade, until the troubles were begune, and then 
every Covenanting man was more legal than the King himself. Leiches- 
ton and I entred the hall, my vallise in one hand and my hate in the 
other, to salut the companye, and as I was making my courtsie to them 
the captain in a commanding way, said ' Who are you, Sir ? ' Which 
did presently heat my blood, which was not yet come to a good tempere- 
ment after the death of your mother [Lady Aboyne] but a matter of 
three weekes befor [March 12, 1642]. And, as I thought he spoke dis- 
dainfully to me, I answered in that same tone, saying ' That is a question 
indeed, Sir, to have bein asked at my footeman, if you had seine him 
comeing in to you '." Leichestoun saw there was likely to be a row and 
invited Blakhal to a chamber alone. Tilliangus followed and seated him- 
self beside the priest, who invited him to have a drink. Tilliangus 
refused, and repeated his question: "Tel me what you are". Blakhal 
answered : " Sir, if you would have had but a little patience, until I had 
bein set downe among you, and my hart warmed with a cuppe, as yours 
hath bein, and then asked me through kyndnes who I was, I would, at the 
very first word, have tould you; but you did begin in a disdainful way to 
question me, as if I had bein some countrie fellow and that manner of 
proceiding did at the very first heat my blood and obliged me to refuse 
to satisfy your demande. . . . But at the next meeting, whensoever it 
arrive, I shal freely tel you, for then I hope our partie wil not be so 
unequale as it is now and therfor wil not be ascryyed to fear or bassness 
as it would be undoubtedly now." Tilliangus went out and Leichestoun 
called for Finnan haddocks. Tilliangus, however, took them from the 
cook and gave them to his soldiers. Blakhal then wanted to roast had- 
docks for himself. The landlady said, "You shall have [them], Sir; 
but you shal not go in among them who are bent to kil you. I pray God 
deliver my housse from murther." She roasted the haddocks for him and 
Leichestoun (who had " sworne to dye or live " with him). Enter Tilliangus 

(389) EEE 


with his old question. Blakhal again refused to divulge, and Leichestoun 
backed him up. As Tilliangus's men were preparing to make the priest 
speak or murder him, Leichestoun buckled on his armour and wanted to 
go out and fight them, but Blakhal reminded him that they were only two 
to twenty, and counselled defence in the chamber, for he carried on his 
girdle " a musketon of the wydest sort, charged with nynne balles of 
pistolets, and two pistolets". The priest assured young Lichestoun that 
"with thir three shots, in grace of God, we shal mak them smart before 
they come to within this dore, for I know they wil not come out al in a 
crowd together, which I wil mak thinner with on blow of my musketon ". 
At Blakhal's further suggestion, Leichestoun went to Tilliangus to prove 
to him that it would be " a great blot upon his honour to bring twenty 
men against two ". Tilliangus expressed contrition, but also declared that 
Blakhal's obstinacy only made him the more anxious to know his identity. 
Tilliangus even went to the stable to see whether any trace could be 
found in the mysterious traveller's baggage. Blakhal winds up his 
rigmarole with a eulogy on Leichestoun as " a very galant gentleman, and 
as personable a man as was of any name in Scotland : tall, wel propor- 
tioned, with a manlye countenance, which his generous hart did not 
belye. For without any other obligatioun but only becaus casually he 
did met me in the court and civilly did bring me in by the hand to their 
company, he resolved to shair with me of death or lyff and did embrace 
my cause as if it had bein his owne : showing no less interest for my 
lyff then he would have done for his owne. ... At the very beginning 
when I heard his name and familie I did know that he and I were cousins 
descended of the Oglebies of Findlater. ... I was embarassed in this 
bruterie from tenne of the clock in the morning until fyve afternoone 
and was therfore constrained to ryd through the hilles of Cuishney at 

A Tradition about Leichestoun. 

A very interesting light is thrown on the Oxhill and Leichestoun 
Gordons in a letter written in May, 1826, by Anne Grant, Aberdeen, to 
her brother Joseph Grant, and preserved (in the form of a copy made in 
Glenlivet on February 12, 1848) by Mrs. Donald Gordon of the Tullo- 
challum family, now residing at 50 Crescent Lane, Clapham Park, 
London, S. W. It states in brief that John Gordon of Oxhill, Cotton hill 
and four oxgate of Dallachie, married Margaret Ross, daughter of the 
laird of Allenbuie, against the will of his father John, who was so angry 
that he " gave up the charters of all his lands to the Duke of Gordon, 
redeemable at the end of forty years when he thought his son would be 



gone : but his grandchildren would have it ". After thus being expelled 
from Oxhill, John, the husband of Margaret Ross, became a farmer at 
Gartly : while the Duke of Gordon gave him Leichestoun in tack. He 
built a house there with "J. G. for his name and the date of the year of 
God above the entry ". It was standing in 1809. John died thirteen 
years after his father's renunciation and left three sons — Alexander, 
William and a third who went abroad. Alexander's house at Artloch 
was burned down with most of his family papers. He set out for 
Edinburgh with those that remained to " recover his rights of his lands 
from the Duke of Gordon but was fatally assaulted at Whitehouse by 
one John Barron ". He left a young family, including John, who was a 
priest at Presholm and was " out " with Lord Lewis Gordon ; William, 
a priest ; Peter, whose daughter married Grant of Blairfindy ; Jean, who 
married Alexander Molison ; and Betty, who married John Davison, 
Mains of Braco, Grange. The last mentioned had a daughter Margaret 
(died 1820, aged 82) who married John Gordon of Tullochallum (died 
1824, aged 72). The pedigree of this Oxhill family was dealt with by 
J. M. Bulloch in the Huntly Express of May 18, 1906. 

Col. George Gordon, residing at Leichestoun. 

He was the son of the fourth Duke of Gordon by Bathia Largue, and 
was baptised at Bellie, July 30, 1766. He was an officer in the Northern 
Fencibles, 1st, nth and 29th Dragoons, becoming lieutenant-colonel in 
1798. On retiring, he resided first at Invertromie and then at Leiches- 
toun. By his wife, Jane Ross, he had — 

1. William (1803-42), captain, 6th Madras N.I. 

2. James (1804-29), lieutenant, 24th Madras N.I. 

3. Son (Memoirs of a Highland Lady). 

4. Robert (1807-53), born at Leichestoun : brevet lieutenant-colonel, 37th 

Madras N.I. He had a son, Charles Hadfield (1849-91), major, R.E., 
who married in 1886 Georgina Rose Innes, Netherdale. She remarried. 

5. Charles, born April 28, 1808, at Leichestoun: major, 13th Madras N.I. 

He was twice married and had two daughters. Charles died May 26, 1875. 

6. Georgina, died at Leichestoun, February 16, 1820. 



Alexander Gordon, J. of Auchindachy. 
(Son of John, I. of Leichestoun : killed 1646.) 

Considerable difficulty faces the genealogist in regard to Auchin- 
dachy, for it is apt to be confused, through a variation of spelling, 
" Auchynachy," with three other places, namely Auchanasie or Auch- 
anacie, in Keith, which was held by Alexander's brother Harry Gordon 
of Glassaugh ; Auchoynany, also in Keith ; and Auchanachie, in Cairnie, 
which was held by members of the family of Gordon of Cairnburrow 
and Park. 

The estate of Auchindachy was held in the end of the sixteenth 
century by a family bearing the name of Achynachy, and afterwards by 
a family bearing the name of Sinclair or Achynachy. In 1618 John 
Gordon of Leichestoun bought it for his son, Alexander (p. 233 supra). 
So long ago as 1742 the " house of Achynachy, two miles south-west 
above the church, where the parish borders with that of Botriphnie," 
was described in Macfarlane's Geographical Collections as "old" and 
" ruinous ". 

The Balbithan MS. describes Alexander Gordon, son of John 
Gordon, I. of Leichestoun, as " Laird of Achynachie ". Alexander's 
name figures in several sasines. 

1622, February 24. — Renunciation by Marjorie Ogilvy, relict of John Gordon of 
Leichistoun, for certain sums of money paid to her by Alexander Gordon of Auch- 
anzeachie, "my weill belowit sone," in favour of the said Alexander Gordon, of her 
liferent of the shadow half of Bowchangie, and half lands of Cullenchleis lying in 
the thanedom of Boyne, parish of Innerboyndie and shire of Banff; which lands were 
wadset by the late James Ogilvy of Boyne to umquhile John Gordon of Leichistoun 
and the said Marjory Ogilvy the longest liver of them two and to the said Alexander 
Gordon, their son, heritably, his heirs and assignees under two several reversions 
containing the sum of £6,000 as the infeftment to them thereof bear. Dated at 
Leichestoun January 22, 1622, William Gordon fiar of Knokespack, Thomas 
Gordon of Artlauche, and William Gordon fiar of Terpersie are witnesses (Particular 
Register of Sasines, Banff, vol. i., fol. 268). 


Cadets of lesmoIr : leichestoun. 241 

1627, May 11. — Sasine on charter granted by Alexander Gordon of Auchannachie 
in favour of John Gordon, lawful son of Master William Gordon in Cairnfeild, and 
Anna Hay his spouse, of the town and lands of Over Achannasie, in the barony of 
Corsaidlie and shire of Bamff. Dated at Achanasie May 8, 1627, an ^ sasine on same 
day in presence of the said Mr. William Gordon in Cairnfeild and others (ibid., vol. 
ii., fol. 371). 

1639, January 17.— Alexander Gordon of " Achinnachie " and Alexander Gordon 
of Newton of Garrie owed 2750 merks with interest and expenses to Margaret and 
Isobel Kennedy, daughters of the late Hew Kennedy of Burrally. On Nov. 13, 1634, 
and May 11, 1635, they were put to the horn for non-payment. On Nov. 6 and 7, 
1638, William Middleton, messenger, executed letters in the case, ordaining them 
to appear before the Council. They did not do so, for on January 17, 1639, William 
Meldrum in Straquharm, as tutor testamentar to the ladies, made another complaint 
to the Council which ordered the Auchindachy and Newton Garrie, " now in Douns," 
to deliver up their houses to the herald or pursuivant who should execute the charge, 
and enter themselves in ward in the Castle of Blackness within fifteen days (Privy 
Council Register). 

1646. — In this year Alexander Gordon of " Achainachie " was " murdered be 
combat " by Walter Innes of Pethnick (Cramond's Synod of Moray, p. 81). On 
Oct. 22, 1646, the Assembly referred back the case for excommunication to the 
Presbytery of Strathbogie for fuller information. On December 9, 1646, " compeired 
Johne Gordon of Achynachie and desyred the bretheren to proceed with the sentence 
of excommunicatioun against Walter Innes of Pathnick for the slaughter of Alex- 
ander Gordone, his father" (Presbytery Book of Strathbogie, p. 72). The Presbytery 
excommunicated Walter Innes on December 16. The index erroneously makes 
Alexander Gordon father-in-law of Walter Innes. 

1647. — Walter Innes compeered in April, 1647, for murdering Alexander Gor- 
doune of Achainachie, and gave in a supplicatione earnestlie desyring to be re- 
ceived within the bosom of the kirk againe. The Assemblie, considering that he 
[Innes] was not onlie guiltie of the said slaughter, bot also of rebellione and apos- 
tasie from the Covenant, which both he acknowledged with significatione of heartie 
sorrow to the great contentment of the Assemblie ; whervpone in respect he could 
not with saftie mak his repentance at the kirk of Keathe nor anie other kirk within 
the Presbyterie of Strathbogie, he was ordained to mak his repentance at the Kirk 
of Grange sevine severall Lord's dayes in sackcloth, and thereafter to be received be 
M r Robert Watsone, minister there ; and provyding he find not himselfe secure 
there, the Assemblie further licenseth him to mak his repentance at the Kirk of 
Elgine and ordaines the ministers there to accept of his satisfactione and receive 
him. In the meane tyme it is provyded that, befor he begin his repentance in either 
of the saids places, first he instruct a reall offer of satisfactione to the pairtie under 
instrument as law will, and the said offer to be presented to the forsaid ministers 
respective, who upon the sight of it sail admit him to his publick repentance and after- 
ward receive him (Moray Synod Records). 



1647, August. — Walter Innes was relaxed from excommunication at the Kirk 
of Elgin (Cramond's Kirk Session of Elgin, p. 246). 

Leslie (Family of Leslie, iii., 373) says that Elizabeth, daughter of 
Farquhard Leslie of Gauldwell, Boharm, married Alexander Gordon of 
" Auchanachie ". This may be a mistake for Auchynachie. He had — 

1. John, II. of Auchindachy. 

2. Alexander, I. of Edintore, an estate which is treated separately. 

3. Euphemia, who married John Stuart of Bogs in Rathven parish (brother 

of Andrew Stuart of Tanachie), and had issue. On June 16, 1675, she and 
her husband had sasine on Clochmacreich (Banff Sasines). 

John Gordon, II. of Auchindachy. 
(Son of I. : died about 1687.) 

The following items refer to him : — 

1639, May. — John Gordon of Auchyndachie had a troop of horse, under the 
laird of Philorth, younger (Scot. Notes and Queries, 2nd series, iii., 184). 

1647, J une 9- — John Gordon of Achynachie subscribed a document presented to 
the Presbytery at this date, professing "vnfainyed sorow and deep humiliatioun " for 
his anti-Covenanting attitude (Book of the Presbytery of Strathbogie, p. 76). 

1650, May. — John Gordon of Achynachie attended a visitation of the Kirk of 
Keith (Cramond's Synod of Moray, p. 103). 

1664, August 7. — Sasine was granted to John Gordon of " Achyndachie " of the 
town and lands of Over Achanasie (Banff Sasines). 

1683, January 11. — A bond was granted by Robert Gordon of Cairnfield, with 
John Gordon of Achynachie as cautioner, to Robert Davidson, merchant in Elgin, 
for 500 merks. Among the witnesses are John Gordon, " second lawful son to said 
John Gordon of Achynachie" (Elgin Commissary Record). 

1687, March 19. — John Gordon of Achynachie was caution as to the tocher 
(1600 marks) of Margaret, daughter of the late Andrew Stewart, heritor of Tanachie, 
whose contract of marriage with John Leslie of Tilliechallum was dated at Dalmaine, 
July 29, 1682, and registered March 19, 1687 (Celtic Monthly, October, 1899). 

1687, June 15. — Renunciation by Mr. Thomas Ray, minister at Dundurcas, and 
Janet Innes, his spouse, in favours of John and Alexander Gordons, elder and 
younger of Achynachie, of the lands of Westertoune of Achynachie (Banff Sasines). 

1687, June 23. — Renunciation by Robert Sanders, sometime in Cullen and now 
in Banff, in favour of John and Alexander Gordon of Achynachie, of the lands of 
Milton of Achynachie (ibid.). This Robert Sanders was a baillie of Banff in 1683 
(Annals of Banff, ii., 53) and apparently Provost 1700-1 (ibid., ii., 268). The Provost 
died in 1720 (ibid., ii., 292). He may have been related to the Auchindachy Gordons, 
for there is a carved stone in the Old Market Place, taken from what was once 
Saunders' Heritage. It bears the letters I[ohn] G[ordon] [bailiff] I[anet] S[anders], 
and it is dated 1675 (ibid., i., 374). John Gordon and Janet Sanders had John, 
baptised 1681 ; Helen, 1676; and 1679; Elizabeth, 1677 (ibid., ii., 287). 



John Gordon died before January 11, 1688. He married Eupham 
Beaton (Familie of Innes, p. 244). " Bessie Douglas, relict of umquhill 
Johne Innes of Leuchars, made her testament in the volt chamber of 
Leuchars, 23 July, 1655. She left little gear ... a stand of silk 
courtains with velvet pands and silk fringes, in^the hands of Eupham 
Betoun sometime Lady Achynachie, impignorat to her for £80 "... 
(ibid., pp. 243-4). Elizabeth Betoune (Lady Achynachie) directs her 
letters to her sister — " the right honourable my loving sister the 
Goodwyff of Cotts . . ." (ibid., p. 209). " Elizabeth " seems a mis- 
reading by Cosmo Innes for "Eupham" (as found in the will), which 
seemed a favourite with the ladies at Auchindachy. Who Eupham 
Beaton was, is not clear. He had — 

1. Alexander, III. of Auchindachy. 

2. John. 

3. Euphemia. She married (1) in 1679 Robert Gordon of Cairnfield, and on 

March 21, 1679, as Euphame Gordon, lawful daughter of John Gordon of 
Achyndachie, had sasine in the lands of Cursardlie, Couperhill and Mill 
of Keith, as principal, and as much of the lands of Mulben in warrandice, 
belonging to Robert Gordon of Cairnfield (Banff Sasines), having by him a 
son, Alexander; and (2) before Aprii 20, 1698 (Elgin Commissary Record), 
Rev. John Scott of Dipple. On January 22, 1707, John Scot and his wife 
Euphame Gordon, had sasine on Cairnfield, Hillockhead, Peathhead, and 
Farnachty (Banff Sasines). A member of this family, Rev. John Scott, of 
Dettinger Parish, Prince William County, Virginia, married in 1768 Eliza- 
beth Gordon of the Kethocksmill family. The Scotts of Dipple are dealt 
with in Hayden's Virginia Genealogies (pp. 587-668). She died July 12, 
1709, being described on her tombstone (Jervise's Epitaphs, ii., 259) as 
"filia D. Johannis Gordon de Achynachie". 

Alexander Gordon, III. of Auchindachy. 
(Son of II. : died about 1713.) 

This laird succeeded his father in 1687. Little information about 
him can be given. 

1690, January 15.— Bond for £10 4s. by James Duncan in Bogbain to Alexander 
Gordon of Achynachie : Achynachie, before witnesses, John Gordon of Carbuie, 
William Smith in Achanasie and Thomas Duncan in Achanasie (Elgin Commissary 

1694, December 31. — Bond for 200 merks by Alexander Phin of Achanasie : 
Achanasie, before witnesses, Thomas Duncan in Achanasie, and John Gordon, eldest 
son to said Alexander Gordon of Achynachie (Elgin Commissary Record). 



1695, August 31. — Alexander Gordon of Achynachie had sasine on the lands of 
Achynachie, Over and Nether Hilend, with corn and walk mills in the barony of 
Rothiemay (Banff Sasines). 

1696, March 5. — Bond by Patrick Mckwilliam in Drakemires to Alexander 
Gordon of Achynachie for 20 merks, " and that as the price of ane ox bought by me 
from him at Martinmas fair last bypast " : Drakemires, written be John Gordon, 
eldest son to said Alexander Gordon (Elgin Commissary Record). 

1698, April 20. — He agreed to pay to his sister, Euphemia, widow of Robert 
Gordon of Cairnfield and then wife of Rev. John Scott of Dipple, the annual interest 
of 7000 merks as provided by the marriage contract between her deceased father 
and her first husband (ibid.). 

1699, June 17. — Alexander Gordon, "of Achyndochie," had sasine in the lands 
of Nether Achanasie and Monelly (Banff Sasines). 

This laird died in 1713. At Edinburgh on February 18, 1681, he 
married Catherine Martin (Edinburgh Marriage. Register). On April 29, 
1718, his widow, then the wife of William Lindsay, goldsmith in Aberdeen, 
had sasine in the manor place of Achynachy and mains thereof, lands 
of Quarrel, Poolside and Wester Chalder of Achanassie (Banff Sasines). 
He left a large family, of whose careers nothing is known. The follow- 
ing list is evidently incomplete, for the existing baptismal registers of 
Keith begin only in 1692. 

1. John, IV. of Auchindachy. 

2. George, baptised February 20, 1695 : witnesses (godfathers ?) George, Duke 

of Gordon, and Mr. George Chalmer, minister of Botriphny. 

3. Robert, baptised August 5, 1696 : died before 1709. 

4. William, baptised January 3, 1700. Probably the father of John of Edin- 


5. Charles, baptised November 8, 1701 : witnesses, Charles Gordon of Glen- 

gerack, Charles Gordon of Achanachie, and Charles Stewart in Mains of 

6. Alexander, baptised December 9, 1705 : witnesses, John Gordon of Corbuie 

and James Mitchell of Achanacie. • 

7. Robert, baptised April 25, 1709. 

8. Elizabeth, baptised February 16, 1692 : witnesses, Alexander Phyne of 

Achanasie and John Gordon of Carbuie. 

John Gordon, IV. and last of Auchindachy. 
(Son of III.) 

John Gordon of Achyndachie was a student at Marischal College 
in 1697-98 (Anderson's Fasti, ii., 275). During his father's lifetime he 



was frequently a witness of leases of portions of the lands of Auchin- 
dachy granted by his father. He lived at a period when the old posi- 
tion of the small landowner had, through economic causes, become an 
impossible one. He had received the property burdened with debt, 
and his action in joining the rebellion of 1715 — he was imprisoned in 
Banff Tolbooth, 1716 (Cramond's Banff, ii., 189) — could not have im- 
proved matters for him. Dr. Cramond (Banffshire Journal, 1898) noted 
that John Gordon became involved in financial difficulties, and, having 
lost a case in the Court of Session in 1719, sold his estate in 1726 
to John Duff of Cowbin for £236 (being more than eighteen years' 
purchase), including Auchanassie, Boghead, Goldenknows, Wester 
Chalder and Rivhillock — names which have absolutely vanished. Dr. 
Cramond says : — 

At the time of the public sale of the estate it consisted of the lands, manor 
place, mill, and mill croft of Achyndachie, Westerton, Peelside, Hilltown, Milltack 
and Quarrelhead, all in the barony of Rothiemay ; while Upper Achanassie, with the 
manor place thereof, Goldenknows, Wester Chalder and Boggs, all the latter being 
in the barony of Cursaitly, were held of John, Lord Pitsligo. John Gordon was by 
no means willing to part with his lands ; in fact, he flatly refused to give up the 
title-deeds of his estate, and offered rather to go to prison than reveal where he had 
hid them. The factor for the creditors was compelled to give him £103 Scots before 
the secret was revealed. The laird's next move was to sell the wood on the estate, 
and the factor, Thomas Innes of Muiryfold, had to prosecute upwards of sixty 
persons before the Regality Court of Strathisla in the year 1731 to debar them from 
buying. The rental of Auchyndachy alone in 1723 was £482 Scots (£40 3s. 4a 1 . 
sterling). John Duff, the purchaser of Auchyndachy, five years after his purchase, 
became bankrupt, and Auchyndachy and Auchanassie, five years later, came into the 
hands of William Duff of Braco, whose representatives still hold them. 

After the property was sold he still retained the old designation, 
for on June 3, 1749, John Gordon of Achynachy was a witness at the 
baptism of John, son of Charles Gordon in Bush of Muldearie and 
Janet Anderson, his spouse. Perhaps Charles was his brother. He 
married (before 1716) Jean Innes, and had at least one daughter, Jean, 
who was born on March 10, 1721, and baptised the same day. As 
already noted, Auchindachy was described in 1742 as " ane old ruinous 
house ". 

(397) FFF 


The estate of Edintore which lies in the parish of Keith, between 
Birkenburn and Drummuir, has been owned by three families of Gordon — 

1670-1761 — Gordon of Auchindachy. 

1 761- 1 794 — Wemyss of Craighall, who took the name of Gordon. 

1794-1818 — Gordons, descended from William, Provost of Forres. 

The first and second families were connected, and there is a strong 
probability that the third may also have been related, although at 
present it is not clear how the connection existed. As, however, it may 
be difficult to establish descents from other lines, Edintore is treated 
here as a territorial unit, which enables us to group the three families 

Alexander Gordon, I. of Edintore. 

He was the second son of Alexander Gordon, I. of Auchindachy, who 
was a younger son of John, I. of Leichestoun, and became possessed of 
Edintore in 1670. The following are the few facts known about him : — 

1650, September 12. — Alexander Gordon, brother germane to John Gordon 
of Achainachie, witnessed a bond at Cuperhill in Keith parish (Elgin Commissary 

1668, January 15. — Alexander Gordon, brother german to John Gordon of 
Achyndachie, and Jean Chalmer, his spouse, had sasine on Hillockhead of Achanasie 
(Banff Sasines). 

1670, June 6. — Robert Leslie of Edintore sold to him the lands of Edintore and 
Coldwells in Keith parish and he had sasine thereon on June 6, 1673. He got a 
charter of confirmation by the superior, Arthur Forbes of Balvenie, dated at Keith- 
more, October 30, 1675, and witnessed by John Gordon of Auchynachie, John Gordon 
son of said John Gordon of Auchynachie, Alexander Duff of Lettoch and others 
(Edintore Papers). He again on February 14, 1682, had sasine on Edintore and 

1678, October 23. — The Bishop of Moray visiting Keith heard a complaint by 
Edintore that some tradesmen had erected in the west end of the kirk " a loaft that 



did prejudg him and eclipse the light from his desk ". The Bishop ordered the loft to 
be cut down to the middle " barre of it and on row of pannelles of that loaft should be 
cut down " (Cramond's Synod of Moray, p. 170). 

Alexander Gordon of Edintore, who died before October 15, 1691, 
had by his wife, Jean Chalmers — 

1. John, II. of Edintore. 

2. Alexander. He was in Achynachie in 1706 and afterwards in Collarhead. 

On June 29, 1742, his nephew, Alexander of Edintore, was served heir to 
him in 1371 merks over the lands of Cotts in Longbride parish, Elgin. 

3. William. On September 2, 1696, he granted a discharge to Charles Gordon 

in Kirdels for a loan of 102 merks (Elgin Commissary Record). 

4. Adam. He is mentioned in 1706 (Keith Session Register). 

5. Robert, alive 1691. 

6. James. He is mentioned on March 1, 1721, as " brother to the deceast John 

Gordon of Edintore " (Strathbogie Presbytery Record). 

7. Anna, alive 1691. 

John Gordon, II. of Edintore. 
(Son of I.) 

He apparently took part in the siege of Edinburgh Castle, 1689, 
for the Pourtrait of True Loyalty (MS.) states that during the "transac- 
tions John Gordon of Edintore was frequently employed to advertise 
friends of the circumstances of the garrison and what necessaries were 
wanting". The following facts touch on his career as a laird : — 

1691, October 28. — "At Edintore, 28 October, 1691, it is agreed upon . . . be- 
twixt John Gordon, now of Edintore, and Jean Chalmer, relict to umqll Ale